《Eunuch Commands》


 C1

    At a police station in X City.


    In the interrogation room.


    < p > "Name?"


    The female officer, Zhou Yu, was doing his routine.


    "Hehe, I say, cousin. Is there a need to talk to your cousin like that with a straight face?"


    In front of Zhou Yu sat a youth with long hair. He was abnormally handsome, yet did not reveal the slightest bit of rouge.


    < p > "Stop smiling at me, I''m asking you a question, what''s your name?!"


    Zhou Yu berated.


    "Yo, such a fierce woman, how are we going to get married in the future?"


    The young man continued to ignore Zhou Yu''s questions, and unconcernedly snapped his fingers. Immediately, a lackey came over and offered him a cigar.


    This is Hollywood''s Beverly Hills residential area, the Harmilton Inn''s cigar house sells Patagas 150 series of Don Lemon cigars, which are said to sell for $50 apiece!


    But in the eyes of the youth, it was obviously not a big deal.


    < p > "Who do you care?" I ask again! "Name?"


    Zhou Yu''s patience had already reached its bottom line.


    There were actually some people who were unrelated entering the interrogation room, and no one asked. Zhou Yu glared at his partner, Ah Kun.


    A''Kun smiled in embarrassment and politely gestured for the young man''s two attendants to go outside first.


    "Xie E."


    The youth replied in a slow and unhurried manner. He didn''t even raise his eyes as he concentrated on his cigar.


    Xie E took out an exquisite cigar scissors from his chest pocket, skillfully cutting off the tip of the cigar, no more than two-thirds of the way through. He also shook out a finished version of the 1932 prototype ZIPPO lighter, holding the cigar at a 45 degree angle and carefully turning it in circles to roast it over the flames.


    Slowly, as he smoked and lit up a cigar, a rich fragrance wafted into his nose. Xie E breathed in greedily and looked at Zhou Yu smilingly.


    Zhou Yu had already written down Xie E''s name, seeing how focused Xie E was, the corners of his mouth curled into an evil smile, and he could not help but be stunned, as he did not have the heart to interrupt Xie E.


    Xie E exhaled a thick cloud of smoke and flew towards Zhou Yu, only then did Zhou Yu come back to his senses, and wondered how he had gotten so distracted so easily.


    Seeing the smile on Xie E''s face become even more dubious, Zhou Yu became even more angry, pointed at Xie E''s nose and asked, "What happened today?"


    Looking at the situation, Xie E was really a frequent visitor here, reporting to him almost every day.


    Originally, Zhou Yu was too lazy to bother with him, but today, Xie E wanted to meet Zhou Yu by name.


    Xie E casually shrugged his shoulders, "It''s nothing, there''s something wrong with my car, if I drag it to the repair workshop, it''ll take me at least three to five days to repair it ¡­"


    Three or five days?" Is this considered a minor problem? Did we run into someone?


    Zhou Yu asked in concern, he was truly afraid that something big would happen.


    < p > "No!" Little Hairy''s technique is so good, how could he run into someone like that? "


    Xie E slightly curled his lips.


    He''s him, you''re you, of course I trust him when he drives. As for you..." "It really is a little difficult ¡­


    Zhou Yu was originally in charge of another case, but was disturbed by Xie E at the moment. He did not know what Xie E had done to get in, and anxiously asked: "What happened?"


    Xie E took another deep breath, and exhaled two smoke rings this time, "I already said that I have no use for a car these few days, so I want to trouble you police cars to take me home. Just now was a coincidence. When I met an empty car passing by, I didn''t have the nerve to ask him to drive me here, so I stopped his car. I hit his shoulder and he ''invited'' me here ¡­ "However, this can be considered my special visit to see you ¡­"


    Zhou Yu was so angry that when he went out to call for Akun, there was no sign of him.


    Zhou Yu vented his anger on Xie E and said fiercely: "You really think this place is your own home? If you want to come in so badly, I''ll just have someone roll up all your bedding and move it in! "


    Xie E laughed out loud, gently extinguishing the cigar in his hand, then walked towards Zhou Yu, "Cousin sister is so angry, it''s so mesmerizing!"


    Zhou Yu blushed for no reason and didn''t know what to say, but Xie E continued, "My family''s old lady wanted to call you over for dinner tonight, so she specifically asked me to come and pick you up. Unexpectedly, the carriage was wrecked ¡­"


    < p > "You''re still saying that you didn''t bump into anyone?"


    Zhou Yu''s face suddenly became stern.


    Xie E cried out in injustice. His own car, in order to avoid a truck that had suddenly jumped out from an intersection, crashed into an isolation belt, and while still in a daze, he recounted the entire situation, then revealed a bitter face, "Cousin sister, it seems that I can only use your car for the next few days. "How about this, I''ll just work harder. How about I take you to and from work in the morning?"


    Even though Zhou Yu and Xie E were cousins, in reality, they weren''t blood related relatives. Zhou Yu''s grandfather had once saved the life of the Old Master Xie, so the two families became friends through the ages.


    After that, the Zhou family moved to Nanjing, and the two families continued to interact closely, but Zhou Yu returned to X City to work after graduating from the police academy.


    Xie E treated Zhou Yu, the beautiful and ruthless police officer, "Cousin sister"


    Zhou Yu was extremely smart, but he didn''t dare to praise this cousin of hers.


    In Zhou Yu''s opinion, if there were any good things that were ironclad, then Xie E would definitely have a part in it.


    It was because on the first day that Zhou Yu went to work, he ran into Xie E. At that time, he was charged with abetting others to fight after drinking too much, and because the evidence was insufficient, it didn''t matter.


    After that, Xie E became even more furious and reported to the police station almost every day. It was just a small dispute, something big would never happen, Zhou Yu was angry and hated himself for not being able to make it.


    < p >

 C2

    Zhou Yu disapproved of Xie E''s entanglement, because everyone knew that this young master had countless people.


    At this time, Xie E''s suggestion that he thought that his idea of building a new car had not piqued his interest, "My car is yours to begin with, if you want to take it back, I live very close to this place."


    "How can I do that? Since you don''t agree, I''ll just walk for a few days."


    Xie E chose to retreat to advance.


    Zhou Yu didn''t care that much, he just didn''t want to pull him down. "There''s nothing wrong, right? "You can leave now, I''ll go see my great-grandmother tonight."


    "Hey, it''s already time to get off work. Is there a need to work so hard?" "Don''t think too much about it. She thinks so much about you. Besides, I''m looking forward to getting a ride with you today at least."


    Xie E pointed to the clock on the wall.


    Zhou Yu glared at him unhappily, and picked up the things on the table. "Why are you still in a daze? "Let''s go."


    < p > "Yes, yes."


    Xie E also slowly moved next to Zhou Yu.


    Zhou Yu frowned, but he couldn''t say anything. He deliberately stopped in his tracks, revealed his left elbow and waited for Xie E to charge at him.


    Xie E was really caught off guard, and his lower abdomen directly hit his.


    Xie E was in pain, he covered his stomach with both hands, but Zhou Yu had no intention to let him go. He turned around and stomped hard on Xie E''s right foot.


    Xie E lowered his waist, his right leg seemed to be nailed to the ground, he did not move an inch.


    Xie E did not utter a word, he only lowered his head, the beads of perspiration could clearly be seen on his forehead.


    < p > "Pretend!" I told you to continue acting! "


    Zhou Yu knows martial arts, which was something Zhou Yu knew since he was young. "Who told you to walk so blindly and come up on your own? I only lightly stepped on your foot, do you really need me to sweat so much? "


    Xie E muttered in his heart: Gently step on it, hmph?


    If I wasn''t tough enough, wouldn''t other people have just lied there for ten days to half a month?


    Seeing Xie E continue to sweat, Zhou Yu was a little worried. If she hurt him, he would be scolded by her mother, so Zhou Yu leaned on Xie E and sighed. "Brother, are you alright?"


    Xie E had long since rescued her as they neared him and he suddenly straightened his back. Surprisingly, he felt like he had fallen into Xie E''s embrace.


    Xie E was of course fully prepared, a tiger''s hand was not something that could be casually touched. In the small battle room, the two fought with their fists and feet, and in the blink of an eye, a dozen of moves had passed.


    Zhou Yu was not a match for Xie E in terms of strength. Both of Zhou Yu''s hands were held by Xie E, but he was unconvinced, raised his leg and wanted to kick Xie E, but was tightly held by Xie E. The two of them were very close, and their hands and feet were entangled together.


    < p > "You can''t let go? I''m accusing you of assaulting the police! "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m defending myself. You can do whatever you want."


    < p > "..."


    As he was still in the police station, Zhou Yu did not have the nerve to use his ultimate move.


    Xie E did not care about that. With an evil smile on his face, he kissed Zhou Yu on the forehead like a dragonfly touching the water, "This can be considered as the repayment for stepping on my foot."


    Then he slowly let go.


    Zhou Yu''s face turned red, his eyes staring straight at Xie E. He only saw that Xie E was completely different from normal, with eyes that were abnormally clear and filled with appreciation and love. Without any reason, Zhou Yu actually felt a sense of joy.


    To be honest, aside from the fact that Xie E''s life was a little messy, there really didn''t seem to be anything else that Zhou Yu hated.


    Xie E only used a gentle gaze to quietly observe Zhou Yu. Xie E wanted to enjoy this silent spiritual communication that was better than sound. Very naturally, Zhou Yu leaned on Xie E''s shoulder.


    < p > "Du, du."


    Damn it, who knew which one of them was blind, at this time of day.


    Zhou Yu hurriedly flung Xie E''s hand away, adjusted his clothes, and slightly calmed his emotions, "Please enter!"


    When the door opened, it was Arquen.


    This brat was very familiar with Xie E, and seemed to be one of those ironclad brothers. Upon entering, he winked at Xie E, and then asked Zhou Yu, "Little Zhou, did you have something to talk to me about?"


    The blush on Zhou Yu''s face had yet to fade as he stuttered, "It''s nothing, it''s already healed."


    A''Kun smirked. "All right? Are you all done? "


    Zhou Yu was like a cat that had its tail stepped on, he was about to settle accounts with Ah Kun, but was stopped by Xie E, "It''s getting late, quickly go and change. I''ll wait for you outside. Otherwise, the old lady at home will get anxious from waiting. "


    Zhou Yu felt that he had been possessed, to think that he would obediently run back to his own office.


    A-Kun gave Xie a thumbs-up. "Height!" It was really high! Your ''Young Master Xie'' sure is efficient at picking up girls. Little Zhou has only been in the police station for less than a month and you''ve already caught him.


    Xie E did not appreciate this bad friend''s praise at all. "Stop putting on your hat for Young Master, what are you trying to seduce girls for, I''m serious about it."


    A''Kun was stunned. He probed Xie''s forehead with his hand. "No fever.


    < p > "F * * k!" Damn brat, you just sent it! "


    Xie E took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his forehead with it.


    "Do you think my hands are dirty?"


    "At least I thought it wasn''t any cleaner than trash!"


    "Damn, do you have a plastic bag on you?"


    < p > "What?"


    For the first time in more than ten years, I''ve said ''seriously'' and vomited!


    < p > "..." I''m serious. "


    "In order to meet Little Zhou, I have to report to the police station every day. I must be serious."


    < p > "..."


    The two joked as they left the police station.


    A Kun still wanted to chat with Xie E, but when his phone rang, he immediately took his leave, "I''m going to get off work first. The tigers at home are too strict, I''ll find you guys to drink after the wind blows."


    With that, she ran off.


    < p >

 C3

    Not long after, Zhou Yu who was dressed casually walked out.


    < p > "Eh?" So watches can also dress up like this! "


    Xie E''s eyes were a little straight.


    Zhou Yu carried a kind of professional temperament, was tenacious, and even carried a bit of wildness in him. To Xie E who was used to seeing gentleness and gentleness, Zhou Yu was full of allure.


    "What are you daydreaming about?" Everyone loved to be pretty! You have so many people, what''s so strange about that?


    Xie E suddenly noticed that there was a kind of Qi on Zhou Yu''s body, faint and faint, as if there was nothing there.


    Even though Xie E had grown up in a pile of makeup, he was still able to discern the good part, "The smell on her body is very special ¡­ Is it a unique body? "


    Xie E easily thought of the legendary princess, and a dubious smile appeared on his face.


    Zhou Yu ignored him and turned to walk towards the car park. Xie E quickly followed.


    Because Xie E had given Zhou Yu a BMW Z4 convertible sports car, Zhou Yu didn''t want to attract any unnecessary discussion in the police station, so he parked the car in the nearby parking lot.


    Coincidentally, a brand-new red Ferrari that hadn''t even been licensed was parked next to Zhou Yu''s car.


    Zhou Yu naturally thought of the Eldest Young Master beside him, and intentionally or unintentionally, he glanced at him for a bit, before revealing an innocent expression.


    "Hey, it''s so disgusting. Someone spat on the car."


    Zhou Yu circled the Ferrari as if he had found a new continent, making him feel guilty.


    < p > "Where?" "Let me see ¡­"


    Xie E panicked a little, and suddenly noticed that Zhou Yu was looking at him with ill intentions. His body immediately slowed down, and he pretended to be relaxed as he said, "This kind of expensive carriage is prone to arouse the enmity of mentally unbalanced people. It''s not strange for them to spit on it.


    Zhou Yu smiled, and his smile carried evil.


    "That''s right, I also have a vengeful mindset. I also want to spit, pei pei ¡­"


    Zhou Yu spat a few times in a serious manner, causing Xie E to be dumbstruck.


    Wouldn''t it be nice if the owner of the car came by and saw him?" "What''s more, the car is fine for you ¡­


    I''m fine with the car, but I just don''t like it. Why don''t you throw up a few mouthfuls? Ha ha, it feels great to let a grudge go ¡­


    < p > "..."


    Xie E frowned: "I don''t have a vengeful mindset, I don''t need to spit right?"


    < p > "Then consider it playing with me. Are you going to puke or not?"


    < p > "..."


    Xie E clenched his teeth, and muttered in his heart, since he could not avoid going to wash the car, he might as well spit on the ground.


    Zhou Yu saw Xie E spit and got into his own car. When the engine started, Zhou Yu rushed out and said, "Idiot, drive your car and follow along!"


    Xie E was speechless.


    Xie E, like his name, was both righteous and evil, all because of his personal preferences, and also because of his good nature, everyone who knew him called him "Young Master Xie".


    Xie E was born in an extremely mysterious family in Ancient City X.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, Xie E''s great grandfather, Xie Fei, was said to be a very famous "horse bandit" in the martial arts world.


    There''s a nickname for it called "Traceless Earth".


    He was actually a grave robber!


    "Tomb!"


    with "Ma"


    With his voice close, he vaguely became a horse bandit. In Xie Fei''s knowledge, a horse bandit was a hero, a hero of the martial arts world!


    When Xie E was born, Xie Fei became paralyzed from excessive excitement. He became ill at the full moon of Xie E''s month, and after barely holding on for close to a year, he died when Xie E was one year old.


    The entire Xie Clan cried, but Xie E had learnt to smile evilly at that time. The more he cried, the more excited this little bastard got.


    Xie E''s grandfather, Xie Zhen, inherited the family business, but Xie Zhen used his "inheritance".


    The treasure started to sell antiques, and along with Xie E''s father, Xie Feng, the business became even more popular.


    Xie E had been studying in Xie E''s primary school at home, so speaking of it, it was a bit embarrassing.


    Due to the Xie Clan''s inheritance, Xie E did not have many brothers. Old Granny Xie had people adopt many children from the orphanages, so Xie E practically grew up amongst children.


    Xie E had a hobby, he liked people too. Most of the children in the house had been kissed by Xie E, and the adults in the house only treated them as children to play with.


    When Xie E was seven years old, he often wet his pants, and always wet his pants when he was entangled with a child, which caused the Xie Clan to have a headache. If he let this Demon Lord out to school, who knows what would happen?


    Since she had no other choice, the old granny used her high salary to hire the most excellent teacher in the entire X City to stay at the Xie Clan to teach Xie E.


    It was undeniable how the heavens looked after Xie E. A rich family, a strong physique, a genius'' mind, Xie E took everything into his possession.


    At the age of fourteen, Xie E had completed all the subjects that a high school student should be studying. Relatively speaking, he was more interested in some history book, poems, music, music, calligraphy, and painting.


    Xie E was no exception when it came to the Xie Clan''s martial arts practice. However, the so-called martial arts of the Xie Clan was nothing special, to the point that it could not even be considered a piece of cake.


    Other than the old lady, Xie E was the only person in his entire family who had free access to the Xie Family treasury.


    There was practically nothing that could not be accomplished in this lifetime.


    Xie E unintentionally found a few diagrams on martial arts. It could not be considered a secret technique, but he roughly practiced a few moves, and discovered that these martial arts were clearly more "godly" than the techniques passed down in his clan.


    He was much stronger than before, and at least he could clearly feel the strengthening of his body.


    Xie E was excited to see this, but he kept on studying, so he was rarely heard.


    The Xie Clan had a tradition of robbing tombs. Yes, it was a tradition.


    Even though Xie Zhen and Xie Feng were both in the antiques business, there was no denying that they were both experts in tomb robbing.


    When Xie E was fifteen, he naturally had to inherit the Xie Clan''s tradition.


    Xie Zhenfeng''s expectations for Xie E was obviously very high. After teaching Xie E all his techniques and going through strict training, the first target he selected was actually the Han Dynasty''s Zhongshan Jing King, Liu Sheng and Queen Dou''s mausoleum. The first target was the three long letter lanterns.


    Xie E headed there alone and successfully acquired two of the long letter lamps. He also unexpectedly acquired a pair of white jade horses and gave Xie Zhenyi a valuation of over one hundred million yuan.


    The Xie Clan did not need to engage in tomb robbing regularly, as it was not a glorious matter, and they might even be punished by the heavens. After all, Xie Zhen and Xie Feng had both passed away from strange diseases, leaving Xie E as their sole son.


    Xie E could not find any ''NO'' in his dictionary.


    This word, was because the Xie Clan''s wealth was enough for Xie E to do as he pleased.


    < p >

 C4

    Since the age of fifteen, Xie E had never lacked women, and no woman was able to stay by Xie E''s side for more than a month.


    It was only until Zhou Yu''s appearance that Xie E realized that the silly little girl, Marquis of Hours, was actually so elegant and refined, deeply attracted to Zhou Yu.


    The matter of the Xie Clan''s incense was something that the widows had to discuss every day. All the women that Xie E touched, without exception, became the focus of their attention, and only after they had confirmed that they were not pregnant with the Xie Clan did they let go.


    Strangely, in the past ten years, there had never been a woman who had become pregnant with Xie E''s child!


    The Xie Clan ladies were anxious, they questioned Xie E carefully, and the answer Xie E gave them was that they have not met a woman who was willing to allow them to become pregnant, which eased their nervousness.


    Zhou Yu''s appearance and Xie E''s positive reaction caused the lonely women in the house to become restless. They would find excuses from the old ladies to call Zhou Yu over to their homes to eat and continuously create opportunities for the two of them. Xie E, on the other hand, doted on Zhou Yu a hundred times, as if for the first time ever.


    Zhou Yu gradually became the Xie Clan''s arranged daughter-in-law. On this point, the parents of both sides already had a tacit understanding with each other.


    Zhou Yu began to accept Xie E. This was the happiest thing in the Xie Clan since the day Xie E was born.


    Xie E and Zhou Yu joined hands to attend the dinner party at home, becoming the focus of the entire family. Everyone agreed that something good was about to happen.


    Xie E had secretly told Zhou Yu that he would make a trip to An Yang in Henan.


    Zhou Yu asked about the reason, of course Xie E couldn''t tell her directly that he planned to go to the Yin Ruins to steal their tomb.


    Yin Ruins was an open but mysterious place for all tomb robbers. According to the legends, as long as they entered the Yin Ruins, they would be able to return safely with a huge harvest.


    Xie Fei, Xie Zhen, and Xie Fengxian had all been to the Yin Ruins before: Xie Fei had obtained a peach wood sword; Xie Zhen had obtained an extremely rare bronze wine pot filled with 108 Night Pearls; and Xie Fengxian had not had enough luck to go deep into the Yin Ruins and return empty-handed.


    Xie E was also unable to resist Yin Ruins'' enticement, and decided to try his luck. However, Zhou Yu''s appearance delayed Xie E''s journey, and it was just as Ah Kun had said, for Zhou Yu, Xie E would definitely report to the police station everyday.


    The Xie Clan had a room specially prepared for Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu drank a lot of wine, but the old lady didn''t allow her to return, so she stayed at the Xie Clan.


    "Yu Er, it''s me, Xie E."


    Zhou Yu had just changed into his pajamas when he heard Xie E''s voice. His heart tensed up, "It''s getting late, I''m already asleep. What''s the matter? "


    "It''s nothing much, I''ll be on the plane tomorrow and want to see you more."


    Zhou Yu could imagine Xie E''s disappointment from his tone, and he stood up to open the door.


    At this moment, Xie was wearing a moon-white robe with long, loose hair. His handsome face wore a hint of a smile.


    < p > "Why didn''t you invite me in?"


    Zhou Yu''s face reddened. "Come in."


    Xie E laughed, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll eat you?"


    Zhou Yu also laughed, "You dare? Great Grandmother will help me. "


    "I''ll go to Anyang tomorrow. I don''t know why, but I have a weird feeling."


    < p > "How can that be?" What the hell are you doing there? "


    "If I told you I was going to steal the tomb, would you believe me?"


    < p > "Letter."


    < p > "Why?"


    Xie E was stunned.


    < p > "Because you were born with the appearance of a thief! "Cluck, cluck ¡­"


    Zhou Yu covered his mouth and laughed.


    < p > "Heh heh..." Am I really that unbearable in your heart? "


    < p > "Err..." Absolutely! "


    Xie E laughed bitterly and looked at Zhou Yu with deep emotions. Zhou Yu lowered his head bashfully.


    The two of them were silent, and the atmosphere in the room became ambiguous.


    < p > "Since you don''t feel good, then don''t go."


    Zhou Yu raised his head and looked at Xie E.


    Xie E shook his head, "To me, that place has always been a dreamlike place."


    Dreams?


    Zhou Yu did not understand.


    Xie E nodded.


    < p > "Don''t go for me, okay?"


    Zhou Yu didn''t think that he would say such a thing, he knew that he had already fallen for Xie E.


    Xie E revealed another evil smile that made the roots of his teeth itch in hatred.


    Zhou Yu could not care about the girl''s modesty anymore as he bit on Xie E''s arm, leaving two rows of clear teeth marks.


    Xie E gently pulled Zhou Yu into his embrace. "You have to go sooner or later, why don''t you fulfill your wish early, and then we''ll marry you and pass the time."


    < p > "Who wants to marry you?"


    Zhou Yu wanted to push Xie E away.


    Xie E hugged her even more tightly, "Other than you, who else could it be?"


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed Zhou Yu''s lips.


    Zhou Yu tightly pursed his lips, his hands naturally protecting his chest as he nervously stared at Xie E.


    Xie E laughed out loud. "As expected of a police officer, defence is indeed very professional."


    "Hmph, I knew you were a big pervert!"


    The complacent look on Zhou Yu''s face and pouting lips caused Xie E''s heart to thump.


    Xie E began to kiss Zhou Yu''s earrings, and used a voice that was filled with magnetism to lightly stroke Zhou Yu''s heartstrings. "Close your eyes, and enjoy ¡­"


    Zhou Yu gradually relaxed his body and very naturally hugged Xie E tightly.


    Xie E once again kissed Zhou Yu''s lips. Zhou Yu no longer dodged, and quietly closed his eyes, his fluttering eyelashes fully transmitted the insanity in his heart.


    Xie E kissed Zhou Yu lightly, but Zhou Yu did not know how to cater to his kiss.


    < p > "Ah ¡­"


    Zhou Yu was startled, he anxiously pushed away Xie E''s hands, his chest heaving violently.


    Xie E left enough time for Zhou Yu to digest the excitement from his previous life, as he stared at Zhou Yu affectionately and slowly approached him again, "Yu Er, I love you!"


    Zhou Yu''s mind suddenly went blank, and at this moment, he realized that his original heart was already completely occupied by Xie E in front of him.


    Xie E kissed Zhou Yu''s lips once again. Zhou Yu couldn''t help but moan in pain and gradually match each other skillfully.


    Her robe fell off, and a beautiful body that was pure white like jade was revealed in front of Xie E.


    Before Xie E could admire the beautiful scenery, Zhou Yu bit on Xie E''s tongue fiercely.


    < p > "Wu..."


    Xie E was in so much pain that he could cry. "Loose mouth ¡­"


    Zhou Yu''s face exposed a bewitching smile that could kill a person. His mouth always held Xie E''s tongue, and whenever Xie E moved, he would bite hard.


    Xie E admitted defeat, so he could only help Zhou Yu put on his pajamas obediently. Only then did Zhou Yu let go of his mouth in satisfaction.


    < p >

 C5

    At this time, Xie E''s desire to smoke had already completely disappeared from the pain. He smiled bitterly and lit a cigarette, that depressed expression caused Zhou Yu to feel another wave of confusion and even a little heartache.


    Zhou Yu knew he could not leave this pervert in the room anymore, otherwise, his little white sheep would definitely be eaten by him.


    Zhou Yu laid back on the bed, realizing that his lower body was already wet to the point where he could not help but spit at himself. He showered once more, reflecting on the situation just now, and smiled as he fell asleep.


    The next morning, Xie Chi left for the airport without waking Zhou Yu.


    When Zhou Yu got up, Xie E had just left.


    Zhou Yu felt a strong sense of loss.


    Xie E left Zhou Yu a note, on it were words written in a flurry of movements: When you woke up, I had already boarded the plane. When I returned, I hoped that you would marry me.


    Love, Xie E.


    Zhou Yu suddenly realized that he had already fallen deeply in love with this scoundrel. Remembering the strange feeling that Xie E had mentioned yesterday, Zhou Yu cautiously asked himself how he would react to it if Xie E did not come back.


    Zhou Yu quickly got his answer and quickly dialed Ah Kun''s cell phone, "Hello! Lazy pig! Are you up yet? "


    "Uh, young mistress, the bureau has arranged for me to take a break this weekend ¡­


    Zhou Yu didn''t care that much as he quickly finished what he was saying, "I''m going to Anyang, help me request a leave of absence for my boss. I''m on my way to the airport, in a hurry. It''s been hard on you here! That''s all, thank you! "


    < p >... Before A Kun could even react, Zhou Yu hung up.


    What?


    Arquin jumped to his feet and looked at the time: ten minutes past six.


    That bastard was really good, he had kidnapped the police flower that hadn''t even been in the police station for a month already ¡­.. Zhou Yu felt that his recklessness was unfathomable, and due to the inertia of a woman suddenly shorting her path, Zhou Yu hesitated on whether he should call Xie E and have him wait for him.


    In the end, Zhou Yu decided to attribute this impulse to heaven''s will. He decided to hurry to the airport and think about it later.


    "Uh, Eldest Miss, the bureau has arranged for me to take a break from work this weekend ¡­


    Staring at the plane that was getting further and further away, Zhou Yu cried. He truly felt that he would never see Xie E again, and the intense shock and loss made his even more furious and restless.


    < p > "Why are you here?"


    That familiar evil smile suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Yu.


    Zhou Yu was stunned.


    Who said I had to take a plane to Zhengzhou if I wanted to go to Anyang?" "I like Handan. It''s closer to Anyang and more convenient ¡­


    Before Xie E could finish speaking, Zhou Yu fiercely threw himself into Xie E''s embrace and started beating Xie E up as if his life depended on it.


    Xie E gently embraced Zhou Yu and kissed his forehead, "Ten minutes ago, I suddenly had a strong feeling that I wanted to see you again. I didn''t expect that the heavens would treat me so well. Ten minutes later, my wish was fulfilled. "


    Zhou Yu lifted his head, quietly enjoying the warmth of this moment.


    Although the person in front of him was still a stranger to him, there were some people who didn''t need too much time. In just a few moments, they could decide everything: understanding was just a long process, and a moment''s brilliance was unattainable.


    "Uh, Eldest Miss, the bureau has arranged for me to take a break from work this weekend ¡­


    Coincidentally, Xie E and Fang Yun got on the same plane, but there was an extremely refined gentleman by Fang Yun''s side.


    Fang Yun and Xie E were friends who shared a teacher and a friend. It was likely that the two of them would be together, but due to working together, Fang Yun went to another place and the two of them no longer had any contact.


    It was quite a coincidence that they were on the same plane again.


    Xie E smiled and nodded, showing his respect to Fang Yun, which was still the same familiar evil smile.


    Fang Yun also laughed, but there were a bit of complicated emotions within her smile because she noticed the woman beside Xie E. An extremely beautiful woman, and a woman that almost made his jealous at the first possible moment.


    Furthermore, Zhou Yu had also noticed Fang Yun. Her elegant temperament, her delicate and pretty face, as well as the unintentionally revealed the charm of a mature woman, made Zhou Yu unable to help himself from sneaking a glance at her. The look in Xie E''s eyes were actually very similar to the one she was using to look at herself.


    This was the first time Zhou Yu was angry that Xie E didn''t look at him evilly enough, this kind of thought made Zhou Yu a little angry. Zhou Yu secretly pinched Xie E''s arm.


    Xie E understood and gently patted Zhou Yu''s small hands, "This is Fang Yun, my good friend."


    Then, Xie E introduced her to Fang Yun, "This is Zhou Yu, my fiancee."


    Zhou Yu''s face suddenly turned completely red. He shyly glared at Xie E and very generously nodded to pay his respects.


    Nearly everyone could see the disappointment in Fang Yun''s eyes, including the gentleman beside Fang Yun.


    Fang Yun glanced at Xie E resentfully, then nodded at Zhou Yu, "Hello, you are so beautiful! Bless you, bless you. "


    < p >

 C6

    "Who is he?"


    The gentleman asked Fang Yun cautiously. His voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for everyone around him to hear him clearly.


    Fang Yun said lightly: "A friend."


    < p > "What friend?" Why haven''t I heard you talk about it? "


    Gentlemen obviously aren''t good at adjusting the volume. Of course, Gentlemen are Gentlemen after all. At least, they still aren''t able to forget their gentle and courteous tone, even though it sounds a bit awkward.


    Fang Yun said very politely, "It seems that I don''t have to introduce every one of my friends to you."


    The Gentleman was stunned. He laughed awkwardly, but when he saw that Xie E still had a smile on his face, he harrumphed heavily.


    The plane took off at the right time, and a loud rumble drowned out all other sounds.


    < p >


    < p > "Miss!"


    Xie E snapped his fingers and a beautiful air stewardess walked over.


    < p > "Sir, do you have any instructions?"


    Xie E enjoyed the air stewardess'' gentle voice very much.


    Xie E said in a low voice, "May I ask if there are any flowers on the plane?"


    The flight attendant gave a slight smile. "May I ask what kind of flowers mister would like?"


    < p > "Are there any purple roses?"


    < p > "..."


    The flight attendant laughed. "Please wait a moment, I have to go take a look. but it may disappoint you. "


    < p > "OK,"


    The pure purple rose that Xie E had mentioned was specially cultivated by the Xie Clan. It was not something that would exist elsewhere, so Xie E did not plan to demand too much from them and added, "If there is no purple rose, then two blue roses with leaves and two cups of red wine will come along. "Thank you."


    The flight attendant replied before turning around and leaving.


    After a while, the flight attendant brought a tray with two glasses of red wine and two beautiful blue roses to Xie E''s side, "Sir, I''m sorry, but the purple roses that you requested do not exist. Here are the blue roses and red wine. "


    Xie E picked up the blue rose, smelled it, and nodded in satisfaction. "Very good."


    Xie E took out a few hundred dollar bills and handed it over to the air stewardess.


    The flight attendant smiled. "There''s no need for that. Give me three, and I''ll find a zero for you."


    Xie E''s signature smile appeared on his face as he shoved a few bills into the air stewardess'' hands. "To be honest, I really like these two roses. They''re worth this price."


    The flight attendant did not refuse and kept the money. "If you need anything, feel free to ask."


    Xie E nodded.


    He took the wine cup and gently shook it. He then poured it onto the petals of the blue rose, leaving half of it behind. However, he placed the rose into the wine cup.


    The blue rose was extremely alluring as it was soaked in red wine, and the fragrance of the flowers, along with the slight intoxication of the wine, filled the air.


    Xie E kept smelling the rose and slowly passed it to Zhou Yu, "The Ancient Greek God of Love, Ablodite, witnessed it. He offered this rose to my most beloved girl. I hope you like it. "


    A devout smile surfaced on Xie E''s face, intoxicating him.


    Zhou Yu received the rose infatuatedly. The fragrant aroma was intoxicating, and a tinge of happiness flashed across Zhou Yu''s beautiful face.


    Behind the two of them, Xie E could clearly feel a complicated look of envy and disdain.


    Xie E stood up, picked up another rose, and walked towards Fang Yun.


    < p > "It seems like we haven''t seen each other in three years. How are you?"


    < p > "I''m fine."


    Fang Yun replied calmly.


    Xie E smelled the rose again and used three fingers to carefully take out the rose. He gracefully handed it over to Fang Yun.


    "This is the most beautiful rose besides the purple rose. I hope you like it..." "Also, you are very beautiful today!"


    I like it a lot, thank you," she said, as she took the rose from the table and took a sniff of the fragrance of the flowers. "I like it very much, thank you," she said.


    < p > "If you like, I''ll give you a thousand yuan when we get off the plane!"


    Gentleman interrupted the conversation at an inappropriate moment, interrupting the warmth of the moment.


    Xie E shook his head towards the gentleman. The teasing ridicule hanging on the corner of his mouth occasionally touched upon the bottom line of Gentleman''s heart.


    Fang Yun also laughed, but it was towards Xie E.


    < p > The plane was flying smoothly.


    Behind Xie E, there was a burning gaze staring at him. This kind of gaze did not fit the description of a gentleman, even though the gentleman already knew that Xie E was just an ordinary friend of Fang Yun.


    Time wasn''t as fast as he had imagined. Relatively speaking, Xie Chi wished that time would stop at this moment.


    It was as if the heavens had blessed Xie E and an accident had occurred.


    If a car, a train, or even a seagoing ship broke down, the most it did was cause some complaints, but if the plane broke down, the consequences would be very serious.


    Time wasn''t as fast as he had imagined. Relatively speaking, Xie Chi wished that time would stop at this moment.


    All the air stewardesses and police officers came in to maintain order!


    The plane''s broadcast kept repeating the safety advice!


    The plane encountered a cyclone and damaged its left wing. The plane would be forced to land soon!


    Gentleman is no longer a gentleman, crazily shouting, "Bastard! You bunch of trash! Do you know who I am? "


    The flight attendant, yes, the one who delivered the roses, was patiently soothing the Gentleman''s emotions. However, the panic brought about by the crumbling plane only made the frightened people more excited.


    The captain had every passenger ready with a parachute and had the guards instruct the passengers on how to use it.


    < p >

 C7

    Gentleman couldn''t wait to open his umbrella bag!


    "Damn!" Hurry up and bring me a few more! "


    < p > How many?


    The captain frowned and explained carefully, "Sir, due to the lack of preparation this time, we have one parachute for each of us. There is nothing unnecessary ¡­"


    < p > "What!?"


    Gentleman''s face contorted. "You mean no?" Then give me yours! "


    The captain was very courteous and slightly shrugged, "Sorry, I don''t plan on leaving the plane, so I don''t have an umbrella."


    With that, he returned to the cockpit and contacted the ground navigation system.


    The gentleman was driven mad and shouted, "Whoever gives me the umbrella package, I''ll give him one million!"


    <


    > Everyone chose to remain silent and no one paid him any attention.


    Gentleman was getting anxious, "10 million!"


    Gentleman''s eyes widened. If someone felt a slight itch in their scalp and needed to scratch it with their hand, Gentleman would think it was a "kind-hearted person".


    He finally appeared and answered without any hesitation.


    Passing the umbrella.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, everyone was paying close attention to the distance between the plane and the ground. No one was considering the boring numbers.


    Gentleman slowly fell into despair. His scattered gaze made people feel threatened, as if this person could use violence to steal the right to live at any moment.


    As expected, the gentleman''s gaze locked onto a young girl who wasn''t even twenty years old because the young girl was single and her body was thin.


    Gentleman almost without hesitation reached out and roughly grabbed the umbrella bag in the girl''s hand. The girl was caught off guard and staggered.


    Xie E hurriedly stepped forward to support the girl. Zhou Yu also came over to help.


    The girl cried because her only hope of survival had been cruelly deprived; everyone on the plane was as silent as they had been when the gentleman had asked for the parachute at a high price.


    Fang Yun smiled, untied his umbrella and handed it over to the girl, "Don''t cry, treat it as you having just had a nightmare. Now that you have awoken from your dream, you should forget about that nightmare."


    The gentleman suddenly shouted, "Xiao Yun, are you crazy?"


    Fang Yun didn''t even spare him a glance, "My eyes are already blind, it doesn''t matter if I go crazy."


    The gentleman glared fiercely at Fang Yun, not even forgetting to glare at Xie E. The viciousness in his eyes made people extremely disgusted.


    < p > The cabin crew began organizing the passengers to jump, and Gentleman jumped down first.


    The roar of the plane could not mask the screams of the parachutists, the screams that were infinitely close to death.


    On the plane, other than the crew, there were only Xie E, Zhou Yu, Fang Yun and the young lady.


    The young girl''s gratitude to Fang Yun was enough to make her temporarily forget the danger she was facing. Fang Yun patiently consoled the girl until she fell.


    Xie E and Zhou Yu exchanged glances and smiled.


    Xie E gave his own umbrella bag to Fang Yun, "You use this umbrella bag. Don''t worry about me, Yu Er and I will use the same umbrella package. "


    Fang Yun cried. In this moment of life and death, she wished so much that the person in Xie E''s embrace was herself.


    Zhou Yu was a careful and obedient girl. She knew that Fang Yun needed Xie E''s encouragement and comfort the most, and very generously pushed Xie E over to him.


    Xie E whispered into Fang Yun''s ear, "You are not alone, as long as you are willing, I will always be by your side when you need me. Such a person is not worth your sorrows. The important thing is that you have me by your side right now. "


    Fang Yun threw herself onto Xie E''s shoulders and hugged Xie E tightly, as if she was afraid that she would lose his in the next moment.


    The plane was less than a kilometer from the ground, and the crew was left with only the captain and the pilot. When they were almost entirely free of responsibility, they were relieved that at least most of them were temporarily free of the threat of death, and all they had to do was save themselves.


    The captain shouted at Xie E and the others, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and parachute down! On the ground, there''s plenty of time to whisper to each other! "


    Fang Yun anxiously pushed Xie E away, and with an apologetic tone, she muttered to Zhou Yu: "I''m sorry."


    I don''t mind, Yun-jie. I''m just taking advantage of this pervert.


    Zhou Yu rolled his eyes at Xie E.


    Xie E acted as if he did not know anything, and when he occasionally met Fang Yun''s slightly confused and bitter eyes, his heart throbbed.


    Fang Yun and Xie E both jumped out of the umbrella at almost the same time. Xie E tightly tied Zhou Yu together with himself, his falling speed was clearly much faster than Fang Yun.


    Xie E''s calmness was extremely contagious, so Zhou Yu did not feel that there was anything to be panicked about, it was as if Xie E could hold him up even if the naivety had collapsed; Fang Yun followed the steps Xie E told him beforehand, and opened the parachute after Xie E''s tempo.


    < p > Everything seemed to be going too well. The wobbly aircraft overhead seemed to be under control, and the pilots on board saw hope for survival.


    All of a sudden, the situation changed.


    A gigantic black cloud floated over from the horizon, bringing with it the might of wind and thunder. To be precise, it seemed to be coming straight for Xie E.


    Fuck, this is jealousy, this is heaven''s envy for this genius!


    Xie E muttered as he hugged Zhou Yu tightly. The nervousness in his heart had actually alleviated Zhou Yu''s panic, and from time to time, he would kiss Xie E''s face.


    The next day, news of the plane crash appeared on the headlines: On September 13, 2010, the plane crashed from X City to Handan due to an accident. The captain and the pilot were severely injured, and a total of 316 people on board jumped out of their umbrellas to survive. One man and two women were missing ¡­


    < p >

 C8

    Xie E slowly opened his eyes. He was surrounded by endless darkness, with only three glowing orbs in the air.


    Xie E rubbed his temples, and an intense pain came from his head, which made Xie E unable to refrain from becoming slightly nervous: "Uhh ¡­ Where was this? Am I dead? "


    The last fragment that remained in Xie E''s memories, was falling into the abyss from the cliff, to the point where Xie E couldn''t even remember how he fell down the cliff. Other than that, Xie E only had two names in his memories: Zhou Yu and Fang Yun.


    Xie E quietly lied down for a while, recovered some of his strength and perception, and began to struggle to stand up.


    With regards to the darkness that surrounded them, Xie E did not feel that anything was amiss. After all, to someone who had already determined that he was dead, fear had already become the word of the past.


    Xie E stood up, but he discovered that his feet did not even have the slightest feeling of touching the ground, as if he was completely controlling his own body with his own will.


    "Am I really a ghost?"


    Xie E could not help but feel his scalp tingle as he tried to continue to control his body with his mind, slowly moving towards the three balls of light. Not bad, it was drifting, Xie E did not even need to move a single step.


    Xie E was actually a little pleased with himself: So the feeling after death was this strange, it''s a pity that Ah Kun isn''t around now, if not he would have fainted. Ha ¡­ Hey, who is A-Kun?


    Xie E''s head felt another wave of intense pain, so he decided to not think about anything else and flew straight towards the three light balls. That''s right, Xie E''s feeling was that he was going to fly, because of his will.


    After an unknown period of time, the darkness had always been darkness, and the ball of light had always maintained a certain distance from Xie E. Xie E felt a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart: "Damn, even if this daddy can fly, what can I do? I want to see my woman! Woman? Zhou Yu... "


    Once again, a splitting pain hit Xie E. Both of his hands hugged his head tightly and he couldn''t help but start to curse.


    It was the first time in Xie E''s life that a strong person had scolded him like a shrew. Every single word or insult that he could remember was actually found by him, one after another. This wave of scolding could truly shock the heaven and earth, and made the gods cry, although Xie E thought that this was only Xie E''s own independent space.


    < p > "Hehe, sorry, sorry, I came late ¡­


    An old voice echoed in the darkness.


    Xie E was shocked, and immediately activated his thought, using the fastest speed he could muster to scan the surrounding area, but to no avail.


    Xie E shouted: "Who''s playing tricks on you, get the hell out here!"


    In the direction of the ball of light, a white-haired old man slowly appeared. He wore a bun and held a horsetail whisk, exuding an air of elegance. However, he was wearing an exceptionally exquisite suit.


    Xie E was overjoyed. As he floated in front of the old man, he grabbed onto the old man''s beard and used his old fist to greet the old man. "I''ll beat you to death, you old fogey! If you want to trick this Young Master, this little bit of cultivation experience is not enough! "


    The old man obviously did not expect to meet such a reckless person, but unfortunately, his beard was grabbed firmly by Xie E and he immediately begged for mercy.


    Xie E only wanted to know what had happened. After a bit of discipline, he released his hand and asked anxiously: "Why am I here, where is this place?"


    The old man had a sullen face as he carefully checked his suit. It was'' hurt ''to the suit due to the entanglement just now.


    It was huge, and there were many creases on it. The old man''s heart ached. If he could see the old man''s heart, he would definitely be bleeding profusely.


    Xie E obviously did not have that much patience, seeing the old man''s vulgar look, he strongly despised him, "Isn''t it just a set of suit? "Young master has plenty of money, I''ll buy ten or eight sets for you later. Quickly tell me, where is this place!?"


    This is the path of reincarnation in the Underworld!


    The old man stared at Xie E, his eyes glaring like he wanted to devour him, he pointed at the suit on his body, "This is my f * cking father, sorry ¡­ Cough, cough, you''ve only just managed to get me a new set of clothes. The first time you wear it, you''ve already ruined it! Can you afford it? "


    These three words caused Xie E to be dumbstruck like a wooden chicken: So I''m really dead.


    The old man ignored Xie E and continued to wear a new set of clothes that he had spent a thousand years of spirit energy on and secretly opened up the path of reincarnation he controlled. In the mortal world, he had worked hard to save up enough money to buy this clothes.


    Originally, he had planned to come back and dress stylishly to meet Yama and show off in front of his colleagues. But now, his good clothes were all wrinkled and his tie was crooked. The old man was extremely depressed.


    < p >

 C9

    The Samsara Daos that the old geezer was on was a new project in the Underworld. Three balls of light formed three tunnels, each leading to a different time and space.


    This "Path of Samsara"


    It was the old man''s proposal to Yama, unanimously approved by the ten great King of Hell at the meeting and reported to the Heavenly Court for approval. It was specifically directed at the ghosts in front of them who had created huge amounts of wealth (excluding inheritance).


    As long as one was willing to spend money, one would be able to pass through this special path of reincarnation without having to cross the Bridge of Helplessness to drink Grandma Meng''s Elixir.


    Even ghosts and gods needed money. If it wasn''t for the creation of so much wealth in the human world, where did ghosts and gods get such a palace from?


    The wealth accumulated by a person in his lifetime was recorded in the book on the life and death of the ghost realm. Although the wealth could not be brought directly to the ghost realm, the value of the wealth determined the position of the new ghost in the ghost realm: if the wealth exceeded one hundred million, one could directly not participate in the construction of the ghost realm; if the wealth exceeded one billion, one could apply for a certain position in the ghost realm (similar to a contractor); if the wealth exceeded ten billion, one could enjoy the right to enter the path of reincarnation controlled by the old geezer.


    Spells?


    Damn it, isn''t magic still something that requires accumulation of wealth and cultivation?


    In the ghost realm, wealth and cultivation could be converted, wealth could be purchased with endless mana cultivation, and thus the wealth accumulated in one''s lifetime decided everything!


    The old man''s position in the path of rebirth was extremely poor. Anyone who came here would be worth at least 10 billion yuan. The 10 billion worth of wealth delivered by rebirth meant that the old man had 0.


    A 3% commission. Thus, other than the Yama of the Underworld, the old man was the richest and had the most profound magic power.


    After spending a thousand years of cultivation to go to the mortal world, the old man had spent a huge sum. A thousand years of cultivation was equivalent to ten billion yuan. Without a doubt, this suit had become the most expensive clothes in the world!


    The more the old man thought about it, the angrier he became. The look in his eyes towards Xie E also slowly became ambiguous, because when the old man opened the Book of Life and Death, the last digit of Xie E''s wealth value [0]


    It was a very long string!


    "One, two, three ¡­ "Thirteen!"


    The old man began to sweat profusely. Those who came here were all wealthy people, but to the level of a trillion, it was almost impossible to see them.


    What surprised the old man even more was that there was a small note on the Book of Life and Death, "Incomplete statistics".


    The old man took a deep breath and changed his expression into an extremely amiable one as he said very politely to Xie E, "Welcome to the Underworld''s most sacred ''Way of Samsara''!"


    Xie E had once used almost all of the wealth accumulated by the Xie Clan''s generations to build philanthropic businesses. Just Xie E himself had tens of different types of philanthropic funds under his name, which were worth more than a trillion yuan.


    According to the rules of the Underworld, any inherited property that was used for charity could be classified as a personal wealth. Moreover, according to the ratio of the amount, there would also be a bonus.


    However, there was definitely more than a 90% share of Xie E, so the old man could not understand how Xie E''s wealth was so high.


    < p > Xie E was still digesting the fact that he had been proven to be "dead".


    The reality was not too warm to the old man''s smile and he simply replied in agreement.


    Xie E''s wealth was extremely high. "Death"


    He would be thrown into the "Path of Reincarnation" later on.


    Except for the memory of the cow''s head.


    "Horse-Face!"


    "Judge!"


    "Hades!"


    Other than the legends, their understanding of the Underworld was very poor.


    At least Xie E did not hate the charming old man in the suit in front of him.


    The old man saw through him with a single glance. This was a rookie that had just entered the Underworld, and a smile that he thought was the most sincere and kind one he had on his face as he introduced Xie E to the "Path of Samsara"


    The old man pointed to the ball of light on the left, "This is a normal reincarnation cycle. After entering, you will be reincarnated as a normal young master. You have to reincarnate to become a rich family."


    The old man had already explained the value of his wealth and its uses to Xie E. When Xie E found out that his wealth had reached ten billion, he was not too surprised.


    The amount of wealth he had was far more than this.


    The old man secretly raised the price by five billion. No matter what, he had to capture the loss of the suit.


    Xie E was obviously not interested in the first ball of light. The old man had something to say, if he was born in a Wealthy Class, how would he have had a chance to shine if he was not the eldest son and eldest grandson?


    The old man continued to introduce to Xie E, "The one in the middle is the reincarnation of a noble. After entering, he will be reincarnated as the direct descendant of the imperial family, and he will also have to be reincarnated. "However, an illustrious background is destined to bring forth endless amounts of money in the future ¡­"


    Xie E''s heart was moved, I, young master, do not treasure money, it is just that if the direct relatives of the imperial family have the chance to become emperors, wouldn''t the three thousand beauties of the imperial harem receive as compensation?


    The old man was very cunning. Seeing that Xie E was interested, he didn''t even tell him the price and immediately began to persuade him, "This reincarnation is very good. Almost all the ghosts that come here have entered this reincarnation, and are almost all crowned kings ¡­"


    Xie E was obviously not someone who was easy to fool. Seeing the old man trying his best to promote the goods, there were not many benefits to be had. He secretly cursed the old man in his heart, but his face still broke into a smile. "Then I''ll have to trouble this old gentleman to give me a detailed introduction."


    < p >

 C10

    "Gentleman?" What is a gentleman? "


    The old man was stunned.


    Xie E then cursed under his breath, "Gentleman is indeed you. You''re dressed so neatly and elegantly, and you''re even so amiable. How rare."


    The old man was amused. He praised the eyes of young people.


    When Xie E asked about the price, the old man frowned, "It''s been many years since this old man has seen a kid with money as young as you. Seeing how respectful you are, I''ll give you a special price, thirty billion. I''ve already taken 35 billion from others, so this time you''re lucky. "


    Xie E felt that it was not right and asked again, "Then the last light ball ¡­"


    The old man felt a little awkward. He coughed dryly and stuttered, "This ¡­ this passageway is not completely open yet ¡­"


    "F * ck, are you messing with me?" You''re showing off your unopened passage? "


    Xie E felt that this passage was very strange.


    The old man''s face reddened. "I won''t hide it from you, the stability of this passageway isn''t stable enough. No one has entered it yet."


    < p > "Oh?"


    Xie E became interested, "Tell me, what''s so special about this passage?"


    The old man thought for a long time before answering word by word, "I didn''t set up this passage. My mana is far from sufficient, so I know nothing about this passage."


    < p > "Then how much is this passage?"


    < p > "100 billion."


    The old man stated his true price, although he knew that Xie E could afford it, this ridiculous price, as well as the fact that there were no records of discrepancies, had to be carefully considered.


    As expected, Xie E chose the second ball of light and the old man was happy.


    "From now on, what time and place can you choose to enter, ancient or modern, or ultramodern?"


    Without hesitation, Xie E chose Ancient Emperor''s Three Palaces and Six Houses. Thinking of this, a demonic smile appeared on Xie E''s face.


    Although the old man had deducted thirty billion from Xie E''s wealth, at least at this moment, the old man was guiding Xie E through the passage with all his might. "You have three choices of times to choose, and each one has three seconds to think. If you want to choose, you should put your hands on the ball of light. "Remember, after three seconds, even if you give up, you can go to the next choice."


    This was Xie E''s first time playing this game. He excitedly rubbed his hands together and came to the side of the ball of light. His right hand was only two inches away from the ball of light.


    The old man had a serious expression as he made hand seals and chanted some incantations.


    The light ball suddenly shone brightly, and the three words "Cretaceous Period" gradually appeared.


    Xie E violently swore, "You want me to go to the Cretaceous to see the dinosaurs?! At that time, there wasn''t even a shadow, what the heck!? "


    The old man smiled awkwardly, expressing his apology and continuing to cast his spell.


    Soon, the word on the light ball changed to "Xia".


    Xie E was even more furious now as he pointed at the old man with his left hand. "F * ck! You want me to go hip-hop?! "


    Xie E calculated, maybe the era of the light ball was ranked according to era, the following dynasties would have some fun, the Shang Dynasty would have Daji, the Zhou Dynasty would have Bao Si, and as for Qin and Han dynasties, there were countless beauties.


    Xie E was waiting for his third choice, but for some reason, the light orb suddenly dimmed.


    The old man hurriedly activated his Fa Li, but it was to no avail.


    Just as the light was about to fade, Xie E saw two words clearly. "Three Kingdoms"


    Xie E shouted frantically, "Sable Cicada, my darling, I''m here!"


    He stretched out his hand to catch the ball of light.


    Xie E desperately hugged the ball of light with both hands as the electric currents transmitted from the ball of light stimulated every single one of Xie E''s nerves. He excitedly closed his eyes as he indulged in wild thoughts.


    After a few seconds, the electric current on the ball of light seemed to have disappeared. When Xie E opened his eyes, nothing had changed.


    What''s the old man doing on a plane?" Still playing dead!? Hurry and get up young master!


    Xie E flew over and acted as if he wanted to hit the old man''s face.


    The old man hurriedly got up. "If you have something to say, then say it. If you have to say it, then don''t fight!"


    Xie E stopped his fist, "What exactly happened?"


    The old man was also baffled. It was as if he was mumbling to himself, "This doesn''t make sense. How did he break down so quickly?"


    Xie E grabbed the old man''s tie, his voice the loudest as he shouted, "Damn old fogey! "Return the money!"


    The old man also acted like a scoundrel, simply tearing up his face and rolling his dead eyes. "Return your head!" Wasn''t there no opportunity? Didn''t two eras appear just now? Who told you not to? Just admit your misfortune! You must have been a ghost in your previous life! Right now, and in the future! Accept your fate! "


    Xie E was about to go crazy, "Old bastard, you actually dared to curse me, young master is going to fight it out with you!"


    The old man laughed heartily, "In the path of rebirth, who dares to be so arrogant? In a short period of time, if you cannot complete the path of Samsara, then not only will you become an unlucky ghost, you will also become a short-lived ghost! "


    < p >

 C11

    Xie E glared at the old man, only to see that the old man was just a scoundrel. Without even looking at the old man, Xie E muttered: "Then what should I do?"


    The old man started to raise the price, "It''s not that there''s no way around it, but you''ve already seen the situation. The best passage in the middle has already been destroyed, God knows if I can repair it. But if you''ll give me some extra money, I''ll do my best to help you. "


    The old man said, "I will do my best."


    When he said these three words, he secretly glanced at Xie E.


    "I suspect that you''re a pauper who''s never seen money before in his previous life!"


    Xie E gritted his teeth.


    The old man''s skin was definitely thick enough. He didn''t seem offended in the slightest as he chuckled and said, "I don''t deny that I''m poor. But don''t worry, I''m not a greedy pauper. The price is fair and fair. "


    < p > "Really?" I didn''t see it. Give me a price. "


    The old man pointed to the suit on his body. "I spent five thousand years of cultivation on this set of clothes, which equated to fifty billion yuan; I worked hard for three months on earth; plus the fact that my clothes were damaged by you earlier ¡ª it would be a hundred billion yuan, right?"


    < p > "Why don''t you go steal it?"


    Xie E glared at him.


    < p > "Snatch?" The rules of the Underworld are much stricter than the human world. Besides, I''m still an elder of the Underworld, how can I have such a terrible image? "You must know that I am the most revered and influential figure in the Underworld ¡­"


    Bah!


    Xie E had already accumulated a mouthful of extremely thick phlegm and spat it out towards the old man.


    The old man quickly dodged it and shook his head. "That little rascal is really shameless."


    Xie E coldly replied, "It''s even a little worse than your crappy old self."


    There isn''t much time left. If you don''t leave soon, you can just wait for Flying Ash to be annihilated!


    "None of your business. Amazing Young Master, go drink Grandma Meng''s Soup. Anyway, don''t think you can get even half a penny more."


    < p > "..." The price is easy to negotiate, little brother, please do not be impulsive. "


    "That''s my business, too. It''s none of your business."


    "How about this, I''ll give you a 20% discount to send you to the path of superpowers. How about that?"


    What path?


    < p > "It''s the third path that''s just been developed..."


    < p > "F * ck!"


    < p > "Is it safe?"


    < p > "Absolutely safe!"


    Young master doesn''t care!


    < p > "Seventy percent off?"


    < p > "A maximum of three percent discount."


    < p > "Sixty percent off."


    < p > "Fifty percent discount?"


    < p > "Forty percent discount, this is the minimum."


    "Forget it, I''ll give you a thirty percent discount. Consider it my loss."


    < p > "Deal!"


    This time, Xie E learnt his lesson, and without making any choice, he directly entered the path of superpowers.


    The path of superpowers, as the name implied, was one that would be entered from another time and space, and that would be accompanied by unpredictable superpowers.


    The old man''s ability wasn''t enough to control the type of Discipline he was using, so he didn''t dare let ghosts pass through. In fact, there was no precedent for him to do so.


    This time, the old man made an exception and earned a total of forty billion from Xie E, he happily fart around, and planned to go to the mortal world to buy clothes. At the same time, the old man was sure that Xie E was a fool, and was certain that Xie E did not receive any kind of super terrifying ability.


    Was that really the case?


    God knows.


    Xie E came to the front of the third ball of light. Like the first time, his hands were very close to the ball of light, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to grab it in time and wait for the old man.


    Seeing that the old man was still in a daze, Xie E flew over angrily and struck him hard in the face.


    < p > "Ouch!"


    Caught off guard, the old man''s head was directly hit.


    "Stinking brat, are you trying to rebel!?"


    < p > "F * * k!" Since you took my money, why aren''t you casting your spell? Young Master, I''m waiting to pick up some girls! "


    The old man rolled his eyes, "Did I tell you that you need practice to enter the path of superpowers?" "Little brat, get out of here by yourself!"


    < p > "F * ck, why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Xie E was a little embarrassed, "I''ll come find you another day to drink some tea!"


    Xie Chi''s hand was placed on the light ball. The light ball suddenly expanded, filling the dark space of the path of rebirth with dazzling light. Within the countless glowing seals, Xie Chi was like a god.


    The old man had never seen such a big commotion from the path of a special ability before. He was stunned for a moment, then suddenly recalled something and reminded Xie E, "It seems like there are two girls that came to the Underworld with you ¡­"


    < p > "Didn''t you say earlier?"


    "Also, if you are not satisfied with your reincarnation, you are welcome to visit Samsara again."


    The old man added.


    < p > "What does that mean?"


    "Idiot, just die once more. As long as you die within six hours after you reincarnate, you can still return here."


    < p > "If you don''t tell me, how would I know?!" "F * ck your ancestors for eighteen generations ¡­"


    Xie E was mad, his figure gradually faded until he disappeared.


    < p >

 C12

    When Xie E woke up, it was late at night, in a simple and narrow room.


    The furnishings in the room were very simple: a bed, a bed, and nothing more.


    Moonlight shone in through the window, bringing with it a faint trace of worry.


    < p > "Where is this?"


    Xie E talked to himself as he sat up. Suddenly, he felt that his body had become very thin, and when he stretched out his hand, he actually saw his own arm that was as skinny as firewood.


    Xie E was dumbstruck, thinking that it was already not bad that he did not become a babbling baby after being reincarnated.


    After carefully looking at his clothes, he actually wore a cyan palace uniform. He didn''t know which dynasty he came from, but it didn''t seem like he had a noble identity.


    Xie E pushed open the door and walked out. There was a small garden outside, and there was a small pathway that led to an unknown place.


    Since Xie E had nothing better to do, he followed a small path to a tall, walled courtyard. The door was ajar, and upon opening the door to enter, he found that it was actually an exceptionally grand garden: pavilions and pavilions were arranged in an orderly fashion, with strange stones and cloth, beautiful trees and lilies, and ancient cypress and vines that had adorned the garden for hundreds of years. Ancient trees were scattered all over the garden, and there were all kinds of mountains and rocks scattered throughout the garden.


    was almost certain that this was the Imperial Palace''s garden, only, he wondered why he was there. Thinking to this point, Xie E angrily returned to his room, laid on his abnormally cold bed, and began to greet the mysterious old man from the Underworld.


    In his dazed state, Xie E saw many people that had already passed by, many things that he had experienced in the past, but he could not recall any of the names, other than the name "Zhou Yu".


    and "Fang Yun"


    In the middle of the night, the sounds of the rodents in the room made it hard for Xie Chun to sleep. The summer night''s heat and the sound of the insects in the garden made him even more agitated.


    Xie E got up and went out of the door to take a break. When Xie E opened his underpants and took out the treasure he was usually so proud of, Xie E almost collapsed.


    Xie E was actually castrating the heavens!


    Fuck you, you old bastard!


    Xie E cursed out the most vicious curse from the bottom of his heart!


    Xie E didn''t even need to think about it, after calculating everything that had happened, almost four hours had passed, he immediately went back to his room to find that guy to commit suicide.


    Apart from that bed, there was almost nothing in the room!


    Xie E was in a bit of a panic: Smash the wall?


    It was as if the wall of the small house was not as sturdy as Xie E''s head;


    The pond in the garden was less than half a man''s height deep.


    Oh right, how amazing!


    Xie E did not care that much, he took off his belt and randomly found a tree, tied it with a knot, stretched his neck, and with a stomp, he started to wait for death.


    Xie E closed his eyes, he was thinking about how he should go back and take revenge on Old Devil. Suddenly, a cold light flew towards Xie E''s head along with a gust of wind, causing him to understand some martial arts. Although his body was currently weak, he still had basic senses, so he instinctively lowered his head.


    With his belt broken, Xie E fell onto the ground and stabbed the flying dagger deep into the tree trunk.


    Brother Shi, do you see any improvements in my throwing knives?


    Two people, both in their twenties, walked in from the entrance of the small garden. One of them, an abnormally thin and weak man, held onto a willow leaf blade and said with a smile.


    You still have the nerve to boast? If that person didn''t duck his head and dodge, your move would have been fatal.


    The speaker was a burly man with a charred face. He was holding a long-hilted saber.


    "Speaking of which, it''s quite strange. He even hanged himself, but when he saw the flying dagger flying over, he actually knew how to dodge it. It''s quite strange." "Looks like I''ve really met with something new in the palace today."


    "You really speak too much nonsense. Quickly go and see how that person is. It''s more important to get down to business."


    The two of them walked in front of Xie E. Xie E seemed rather close to their words with a strong Shandong accent and actually stared blankly at the two of them.


    Kid, how are we going to get to the study?


    the thin man asked.


    < p > Imperial study?


    F * ck, if I knew, I would also want to see what the emperor looks like.


    Xie E muttered in his heart, but he was still thinking about how he should die, and suddenly shouted, "There''s an assassin! There''s an assassin! "


    Both of their expressions changed greatly. The man surnamed Shi raised his blade and was about to cut Xie E down, but Xie E was so beautiful that he stretched his neck out as he waited for the blade to come at them.


    Unexpectedly, the thin person grabbed hold of Shi Li, "Brother, hold on! Keep him, point him to the front and lead the way! "


    With that said, he extended two fingers and pointed at Xie E''s acupoint.


    In Xie E''s eyes, acupuncture was an unfathomable skill. To be able to open one''s mouth in this kind of situation, it truly did not feel good to be able to do so. Furthermore, time flew by quickly and he did not want to die yet, he would have to be a eunuch for the rest of his life.


    Xie E obviously did not have the confidence to continue fighting with the two of them.


    A pleading look appeared in Xie E''s eyes. If this expression were to be seen by those bad friends of his from the past, Xie E would not be able to raise his head for the rest of his life.


    The thin person thought of something, and walked towards Xie E while chuckling, patting Xie E on the face, "Little eunuch, I know that you want to court death, isn''t the feeling of being a eunuch uncomfortable? "How about this, take us two to the imperial study. After you finish what you need to do, I''ll give you a clean cut, how about it?"


    Xie E carefully calculated the time; at most, he would have fifteen minutes. Hearing the skinny man''s words, he hurriedly nodded and agreed.


    The skinny guy and the one surnamed Shi exchanged a glance, the skinny guy carried Xie E and asked, "Where are you going?"


    < p >

 C13

    Xie E thought for a while. Since this was an imperial garden, then the main palace should be in the south.


    The thin man leaped several meters away. The one named Shi beside him was not bad either, following closely behind the thin man.


    Xie E muttered in his heart, who exactly were these two, they actually dared to barge into the Imperial Study, moreover their skills were just too lacking.


    In the blink of an eye, they had circled around the imperial garden. Several towering palaces exuded a majestic aura, stunning the three of them.


    If one were to say how strict the imperial palace''s security was, it would only intimidate people.


    Those who had the guts to enter the palace might not have the guts; those who had the guts might not have the ability; those who truly viewed the palace as nothing disdained to touch them; and the guards in the palace were becoming more and more arrogant.


    As a result, the three of them had made a smooth journey to the front hall.


    Xie E estimated that the two of them might have gone to the imperial study to steal something. At night, the attention of the palace guards would be focused on the imperial harem, which was much weaker than the guards in the several great halls and study rooms.


    On the way, the skinny guy''s mind was much stronger than the one surnamed Shi, and it was very obvious that the skinny guy was used to stealing. Of course, after Xie E found out the skinny guy''s identity, it wasn''t strange at all.


    Xie E casually commanded the two of them to run around. Sometimes they would pass by heavily guarded places, and sometimes they would head to sinister corners, which did not arouse the suspicion of the two.


    By chance, Xie E managed to get to the Heart Nurturing Palace. Xie E pointed at the hall with a sharp finger and moved his mouth slightly. He did not make a sound, but his expression looked very impressive.


    The skinny guy laughed and patted Xie E''s shoulder. "This young eunuch is very cooperative, have you ever been to the Heart Nurturing Palace before?"


    Xie E shook his head, he was actually very curious about the Emperor''s study. As for what really attracted Xie E, it was probably the countless treasures in the study, and any piece of furniture, compared to Xie E, who was born a few years later, were all treasures.


    "I guess you''ve never been in there before. If you had the right, you wouldn''t be looking for death."


    The thin man''s words were somewhat sinister.


    Xie E felt a wave of bitterness in his heart, thinking, this man is so long-winded, I have already brought you to the Heart Nurturing Palace, why aren''t you sending me off immediately, your blabbering really doesn''t end well.


    Xie E immediately made a beheading gesture with his hand, his mouth moving randomly, but no sound, it was extremely comical.


    The man with the surname Shi thought about it and felt that it was time to fulfill his promise. He raised his blade to cut Xie E down, but the skinny man quickly stopped him, "Brother, please wait!"


    Xie E was so angry that he started to suspect if the old ghost was the reason why he had scolded the old ghost. Xie E was so angry that he even started to suspect if the old ghost was the reason for the scrawny man''s scolding.


    At this time, Xie E did not dare to exaggerate.


    There were a lot of people rushing to their deaths in the world, but Xie E was probably the number one person in the entire world. It couldn''t help but arouse suspicion, not to mention that this skinny guy''s current actions were not always straightforward.


    The skinny man looked at Xie E carefully. He was seventeen or eighteen years old, had a pretty face and a well-proportioned body. Because he was skinny and weak, he seemed to be somewhat like a girl.


    Xie E saw that the lanky man was sizing him up, the look on his face was unsettled, and there seemed to be something strange going on with his gaze, causing him to feel a chill at the bottom of his heart.


    The skinny man suddenly praised, "What a handsome brother!"


    As he spoke, he moved close to surnamed Shi''s ear and whispered a few sentences into it. The person surnamed Shi could not help but look at Xie E a few more times, but his expression revealed an additional trace of sympathy.


    At this time, Xie E could not hear any praise from the thin person''s words. He stared blankly at the blade in the thin person''s hand, and fantasized about letting himself have a good time immediately.


    The thin person no longer joked around and directly brought Xie E into the Heartrest Palace.


    The Heart Nurturing Palace was divided into three parts. Although the thin man did not know the location of the Heartrest Palace, he knew the layout of the palace like the back of his hand as he walked towards the side hall on the left.


    The side hall was split into three parts, the skinny guy quickly led Xie E and the man surnamed Shi to the real study room. The inside of the room was filled with the scent of books, and when Xie E raised his head and saw a scroll hanging on the wall, his gaze was fixated on it, never leaving.


    New beautiful makeup, overflowing fragrance, shameful killing of the palace girls. Easily withering away, and more so, merciless wind and rain. Sad, ask the desolate courtyard, how many days of spring twilight? By virtue of their heavy hatred, how could these two birds understand human speech? The heavens were far away, and the seas were thousands of mountains. Do you know where his Forbidden Palace was? Why not think about it? Except sometimes in dreams. "No proof, and dreams are new.


    >" Swallow Mountain Pavilion; see the Apricot Flower in the North "", a unique type of thin and golden body, strong and vigorous brushwork, broken strokes, and lingering feelings.


    Xie E was proficient in calligraphy, he liked all types of books that had a sense of innovation, and he admired even more the thin golden body created by Song Hui Zong, Zhao Ji.


    The thing that attracted Xie E the most was his signature being the Daolord Emperor. Only then did Xie E faintly feel that he had arrived at the Northern Song Dynasty.


    < p >

 C14

    "Not many poems written by Song and Huizong have been passed down. The most famous one is Swallow Mountain Pavilion. However, the time it took is the shame of Jingkang." < >


    Song Huizong''s calligraphy, his early studies of Xue Yue and Huang Tinjian, his studies of the Chu and Liang Families, his slim and elegant work, his thorough knowledge and knowledge of them, and his change into Xue Yue (Xue Yao), took the form of his own style, titled "Thin Golden Body".


    It is characterized by a straight and thin, horizontal stroke pen with hook, vertical stroke pen with point, such as a dagger, such as a cutting knife, vertical hook slender and narrow; some of the pen and writing like roaming silk, close to the line of the book.


    It is based on Chu, Shay, writing thinner; the brushwork takes Huang Tinjian large calligraphy, stretch.


    Due to the occupation and practice of his previous life, Xie E had always drooled over this calligraphy piece, and coincidentally was preparing to "die" at this very moment.


    At this time, he was extremely depressed in his heart!


    Xie E was unable to resist the temptation of the treasures in his heart and couldn''t help but walk forward to take down the scroll.


    < p > "Stop!"


    The skinny guy suddenly grabbed Xie E, "What are you trying to do?"


    Xie E stopped for a moment, pointed at the words on the wall with a bitter smile, and then pointed at his own voice.


    The lanky man nodded towards the man with the surname Shi, who smiled as he took down the scroll and rolled it up hastily, handing it over to Xie E.


    When Xie E received the scroll, he couldn''t help but shiver a little and gently wipe off the dust on the scroll.


    The thin man''s face was filled with contempt. In his perception, Xie Chi was a complete and utter slave. He treated the emperor''s possessions like treasures.


    What the thin man wanted was not hard to find, it was a pair of paper lions made of mutton fat jade and a jade dragon pen rack on the table. The thin man untied his backpack and carefully put away the two jade artifacts.


    He picked up the pen on the table, dipped it into the ink, and took off the scroll to reveal the white wall. Then, with a crooked motion, he wrote a line of words, "When Liang Shan is being used, use the pen holder to set up a pair of paper lions."


    Xie E stared blankly at his, as if he was looking at a monster as he stared fixedly at the passing of time, thinking to himself that he had met a time where he had actually been a thief for a thousand years.


    Time Shift was frightened by Xie E''s gaze. He scolded: "What are you looking at?! "You damned little eunuch!"


    In Xie E''s heart, he was actually thinking about which show this time, the one where the pen holder was stolen and used the Liang Shan to act. He reckoned that Song Jiang had probably already pulled everyone together at the Liang Shan Lake already.


    As for how many heroes were gathered on Liang Shan, it was still a mystery to the future generations. Xie E was naturally very interested in it, it was just that he couldn''t open his mouth right now, if not he really wanted to take the opportunity to understand the legendary story of Liang Shan Heroes.


    It was a pity that the current situation wasn''t as cute as it was said to be to Xie E.


    Timely Shift played with the Lancet, smiling widely. "I say, this young eunuch ¡­"


    This was the first time Xie E had been called such in his life, causing the Three Corpses God to immediately jump, viciously staring at Timely Shift. Looking at the situation, there was really a ruthless aura, it was as if Time Shift had suddenly become a little weak under Xie E''s stare, "What are you looking at! Do you believe that I won''t dig out your eyes? "


    This did indeed scare Xie E. After all, Liang Shan were all forms of fiendish demons, and if he was to be cut in half then it would be the best, for fear that the tides might shift. First, he would be crippled, and after some time, it would become the most unjust grievance in history.


    Xie E no longer dared to look directly into the eyes of the Emperor, and instead, opened his mute acupoint, "To tell you the truth, the two brothers Shi Yong and I are here to borrow the Emperor''s treasure because of our Liang Shan. Since we have already gotten our hands on it, we do not want to cause trouble either. Before we left, Leader Song repeatedly instructed us not to kill anyone, and the military order could not be disobeyed. Previously, it was only a matter of time before you agreed.


    Xie E went blank. Without saying a word, he crashed headfirst into the wall with the words "Time Shift". Instantly, the wall was dyed in blood, and on top of the snow-white wall was an exceptionally sudden and bloody scene.


    Xie E''s body slowly fell down along the wall. Seeing such a sight, even someone who was used to blood, couldn''t help but feel disgusted.


    Timely Shifting sighed to himself, turned around and left the side hall, meeting up with Shi Yong and leaving together.


    Shi Yong had a special ability. He had a strong memory for the terrain. As long as he was in a place, no matter how complicated it was, he could always return the way he came.


    Therefore, Shi Yong and Shi Xueman were the best thief in the world, especially to tomb robbers. They were like two generals in the world of tomb robbers.


    However, these two were not people who were easy to deal with. Things were going smoothly, and they did not forget to stir up trouble in the Imperial Palace, taking the few rare items along with them, and even lit a fire in Xie E''s hut before they left.


    Although Xie E''s residence was already at the edge of the forbidden palace, even so, the firelight that shot into the sky late at night still alarmed a large number of soldiers and guards. The palace was immediately thrown into chaos.


    , the commander of the Imperial Army, immediately sent people to look for clues. Other than extinguishing the flames in the backyard of the imperial garden, he didn''t find anything else special.


    Just as Liu Qing was about to go back and sleep, a guard suddenly came to report, "Master Liu, it''s bad, a young eunuch has died in the Heart Nurturing Palace!"


    < p >

 C15

    Liu Qing was also a little flustered. First, there was a fire in the Forbidden Palace, and now, there was actually a human life.


    It was not strange to say that a young eunuch had died in the palace. The head eunuch could easily find a reason to report his loss and hastily bury the matter.


    Song Huanzong was famous for his germaphobia, once someone died in the imperial study, the Hall of Heartcare would likely be destroyed, and Liu Qing and the group of people under Liu Qing in charge of the Hall of Heartcare would also announce the end of their lives.


    Liu Qing was already drenched in cold sweat. His legs felt like they were cramping as he rushed to the Heartrest Palace and rushed straight to the study room in the side hall.


    When Liu Qing arrived, he saw that all the people in the room were his brothers and a few steward eunuchs, all of their faces ashen.


    One of the guards came over and reported the situation to Liu Qing.


    Both the paper lion and brush holder were jade artifacts gifted by''s brother-in-law, the Prince Consort Ma Xiaowu Capital''s Grand Commandant. They were made out of fine jade and had to be hired by the country''s most outstanding jade carving master to spend half a year to complete them and were practically unique, deeply loved by Zhao Ji. Now, not only had they been stolen by others, the fanatic had even left a wall character to provoke him and killed a young eunuch.


    Liu Qing knew that he would not be able to escape death, so he quickly tried to think of an excuse to escape from this crime. Suddenly, he noticed that Xie E''s attire seemed to be different from that of an ordinary eunuch in the palace.


    One of the eunuchs was called Zhang Xin, he also felt that although Xie E''s clothes were the palace''s attire, it was a little dark, and had used his courage to go close to Xie E''s corpse and touch Xie E''s waist, he did not have a identity card!


    Every eunuch in the palace had their own proof of identity. The identity badge and clothing were the most basic, and by the time Xie E took off his belt and hung it on his waist, it had already been lost.


    < p > "This person doesn''t have a identity card! That''s a fake thief! "


    Zhang Xin''s screams made everyone feel like they had grabbed onto a lifeline, and they all surrounded over.


    The situation had suddenly turned around. The Liang Shan thieves had premeditated to impersonate the palace eunuchs, stolen the emperor''s treasure, and were discovered by the guards while hiding and hiding. They had killed a thief on the spot.


    In this way, although Liu Qing did not hope for the reward of killing a thief, at the very least, he could make up for it by doing so.


    Furthermore, the reputation of the Liang Shan bandits that Song Jiang was leading was already shocking. Many generals in the imperial court were defeated by the Liang Shan, and Liu Qing, a small guard commander, did not have much of a role to play.


    While everyone was celebrating, it was unknown which one of them managed to come up with a brilliant move. They wanted to shove the calligraphy written by the emperor, Zhao Ji, into Xie E''s arms, so that the guards could contribute one more thing ¡ª ¡ª Protecting His Majesty the emperor, Mo Bao.


    Liu Qing actually thought that it was not bad, no one would think that it was less than that, and nodded his head to signal the guard to put the scroll in Xie E''s arms.


    The guard took Xie E''s body, and gradually saw Xie E''s handsome face clearly, and immediately let out a burst of exclamations: "Ninth Prince?!"


    Liu Qing secretly grumbled: How could this be?


    Ninth Prince dressed up like any one, why did he have to act like a little eunuch!


    And now, he was even killed by a Liang Shan thief in the emperor''s study!


    Liu Qing and the rest looked like they had all fallen into an icehouse. They looked at each other, at a loss of what to do.


    Liu Qing did not give up, he extended his hand to check on Xie E''s breath, and pinched the middle of Xie E''s body.


    "Commander Liu, stop trying. Look at all the blood on the ground, do you have any hope of surviving?" "In my opinion, we should all return to our own rooms, and before the emperor is aware of it, we should each make our own decisions. Everyone is also aware of the crimes committed by the Commander''s Hall and the Privy Council."


    Zhang Xin was obviously one of the people with the highest status, after hearing what Zhang Xin said, everyone''s heart sank.


    < p > "Wait!"


    Liu Qing''s voice trembled, "The prince isn''t dead yet! Still alive! Fast! Hurry and call the imperial physician! "


    Although no one dared to believe it, at least Liu Qing''s words had given everyone a dose of extremely timely heart strengthening drug. Someone had rushed out long ago to call for an imperial physician.


    Liu Qing ordered for more people to be sent to seal the Heartbreak Palace. Other than the Emperor himself, no one was allowed to enter, if Ninth Prince really died in the palace, it would not be as simple as just killing one''s head.


    Actually, Liu Qing was completely unable to determine whether Xie E was alive or dead. Liu Qing only faintly felt that Xie E still had a trace of energy, and his aura was so weak that it was difficult to detect.


    However, it was definitely not by luck that Liu Qing managed to get to the position of the Guard Commander. He discovered that the Ninth Prince''s wounds were all on his head, and it was very obvious that he had crashed into a wall.


    The Ninth Prince that everyone was talking about was Zhao Ji, the ninth son of Zhao Ji.


    Zhao Gou''s mother, Madame Wei, was an extremely lowly concubine. Even though he had the words of his mother, his beauty was ordinary, and he was the amorous emperor, Zhao Ji, who had gotten drunk and accompanied by a tiny Palace Maid at the time. Unexpectedly, he was pregnant.


    Zhao Gou was exceptionally smart since he was young, and had learnt how to cater to his royal father''s preferences. Amongst so many princes like Zhao Ji, his eldest son, Zhao Huan, and his ninth son, Zhao Gou, were the ones who were most fond of him.


    The eldest son, Zhao Huan, was open-minded and talented; however, Zhao Gou had been working hard since young because Zhao Ji liked calligraphy, and had already mastered a transcendent calligraphy at such a young age, giving him a faint aura of a great family. Just by this, Zhao Ji gained a whole new level of respect for Zhao Gou.


    What was even more coincidental was that the two of them looked extremely similar, to the point where it was difficult to tell the difference between them. Even an experienced eunuch in the palace like Zhang Xin had mistaken Xie E to be Ninth Prince!


    < p >

 C16

    Although Xie E and Zhao Gou looked extremely similar, there was still a slight difference if one looked carefully. At this time, everyone was already flustered, and many of the guards and eunuchs present had seen Ninth Prince, but no one could find anything amiss.


    According to the rules of the palace, the age of an ordinary guard was limited to thirty years. According to the size of the merit points and the level of the martial arts skill, most of the guards would be assigned to lower ranked military officials when they reached thirty.


    Liu Qing was close to forty years old, and had already served in the palace for twenty years. He had finally climbed to the position of a commander with great difficulty, and his subordinates were assigned nearly a thousand guards.


    Zhang Xin and Liu Qing were grasshoppers tied to a rope, so he hurriedly pulled Liu Qing to the side and asked softly, "Commander Liu, is this Ninth Prince really not dead?"


    Liu Qing bowed towards Zhang Xin, "Reporting to Manager Zhang, Ninth Prince''s injuries are all concentrated on his head. He must have been thrown out by a thief and hit the wall. This lowly subordinate checked carefully, although the Ninth Prince''s Qi is still indistinct, the wound on his head is not as big as imagined, and seems to be slowly healing, so ¡­ "


    Zhang Xin finally heard the reassuring words and his eyes lit up. "Since that''s the case, then why don''t we cover up the Ninth Prince''s face?


    Liu Qing understood. If the imperial physician came and saw that it was the Ninth Prince, it would be hard to hide the news afterwards. He frowned and said, "This lowly servant understands Elder Zhang''s meaning, but if you cover your face, how will the imperial physician treat you? "The art of medicine emphasizes on seeing and hearing, yet you can''t even see your face, it seems to be a little difficult."


    Zhang Xin laughed sinisterly, "Commander, the lives of dozens of people are tied together tonight. No matter how the imperial physicians treat them, they have their own abilities. First, cover Ninth Prince''s face. "


    Liu Qing clenched his teeth, tore off a strip of white cloth from his clothes, and dipped some blood into the ground to bandage Xie E''s face, leaving behind only his eyes, nose, and mouth.


    Zhang Xin nodded in satisfaction.


    The imperial bodyguard rushed over with the imperial physician.


    The Imperial Physician was called Wu Zhi, he was famous throughout the country as the famous national expert, and his medical skills were known as "Hua Tuo in the World"


    He was already over sixty years old.


    In his early years of life, when he was practicing medicine, all of the difficult illnesses that he encountered were not difficult for Wu Zhi. His later years were spent in exhaustion, and one of the imperial physicians, an old friend named Cheng Feng, recommended Wu Zhi to enter the palace to be an imperial physician.


    Liu Qing saw that it was Wu Zhi, but knew him well. He hastened to greet him. "The old imperial physician came in late at night and worked very hard.


    Wu Zhi slightly nodded his head and walked to Xie E''s side. Seeing that Xie E''s face was covered in a bloody cloth, but there was clearly no wound on his face, his heart moved, and he subconsciously looked at Liu Qing.


    Liu Qing knew that Wu Zhi''s medical skills were high, so he did not mind about anything else, he sent a gaze of trust back at him.


    But it was not so for Zhang Xin, who was beside him, he scolded himself, the Wu Zhi who did not look down on you!


    Wu Zhi also felt the heavy atmosphere in the study room. It was already late in the morning, and making such a big commotion in the emperor''s study, it was hard to keep anyone''s head from falling off balance. He might as well have seen the illness earlier and leave the study.


    After making up his mind, Wu Zhi reached out his hand to establish a meridian. Then, his expression changed greatly as his hands could not help but tremble, and he exclaimed: "Not good! Yang Reversion! "


    As he spoke, he took out a handful of golden needles from the medicine box and pulled out two of the longest needles, stabbing into the left and right temples.


    Abruptly retreating, using the technique of a fairy, she scattered a circle of light around Xie E''s body that he didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Liu Qing was proficient in martial arts, and seeing Wu Zhi''s brilliant techniques, he was actually a martial arts expert!


    At this moment, only Liu Qing and Zhang Xin were in the royal study room. Their faces had turned ashen from Wu Zhi''s actions.


    Zhang Xin whispered, "What does the old imperial physician mean by this?"


    Wu Zhi made a silent gesture, pulling the two of them out of the three meter radius around Xie E. Seeing that Xie E had no reaction, he calmed himself down a little.


    Wu Zhi let out a long breath, his serious face still did not reveal a trace of relief, "Who''s lying on the ground?"


    Liu Qing looked at Zhang Xin, who hesitated to speak.


    Wu Zhi more or less knew about the rules of the palace, and explained, "I am not asking about his identity, but about his origins."


    Liu Qing was relieved. He immediately told Wu Zhi everything that had happened in detail, causing Wu Zhi to shake his head and mutter to himself, "There''s no reason, there''s no reason ¡­"


    Zhang Xin was getting anxious. "The old doctor, if you have something to say, just say it. He''s really worried my family to death."


    Wu Zhi thought for a while, then slowly said: "The one on the ground is an undying body!"


    "Immortal Body!?"


    The two of them cried out in alarm.


    < p > "That''s right!"


    Wu Zhi took a deep breath, organized his thoughts and said: "I have been practicing medicine in the Southern Wilderness, there is a mountain in the Dali, called the Coffin Mountain, there is a tribe, about a hundred people. All the clan leaders are witch doctors, and their lifelong pursuit is the ''Immortal Body''!


    "That year, this old man unintentionally discovered this tribe and came into conflict with the clan leader at that time. He arranged for a battle at the top of Coffin Altar Mountain." As a result, after two days and two nights of war, I was lucky enough to win with half a move. Unexpectedly, the clan leader was so narrow-minded that he suddenly bit his tongue and committed suicide. Who would have thought that the Patriarch would use his death to activate the immortal body and cause the Corpse Transformation to knock me off the cliff on the spot. Fortunately, I grabbed the branch on the side of the cliff and escaped. I fled back to the Central Plains in a panic. "After ten years of studying the Dao of meridians, I still have no confidence in the ''Immortal Body''."


    What''s more, I didn''t expect to see the ''Sun Returning Vein'' again today!


    Wu Zhi gave a brief summary of the situation, shocking Liu Qing and Zhang Xin silly like a wooden chicken.


    < p >

 C17

    When they thought that Xie E was the both of them, even if they knocked their brains, they could not figure out what kind of "Yang Vein" was this Ninth Prince.


    Listening to the old doctor tell such a shocking story, Wu Zhi was even more at a loss of what to do.


    At least Liu Qing was a military official, he recovered his wits first and asked Wu Zhi, "According to Elder Wu''s words, what does'' Yang Reversion Pulse ''mean?"


    Wu Zhi let out a long sigh, "Back then, after the Patriarch''s Corpse Transformation, other than me lucky enough to escape, all the other living beings within a few hundred kilometers would have had a hard time escaping death! According to this old man''s observation, the Yang Rejuvenation Meridian of the person on the ground is more than a million times stronger than the immortal body of the Patriarch! "Sigh, the great calamity is approaching!"


    Zhang Xin summoned his courage and asked: "Then, then the clan leader''s clansmen ¡­"


    Wu Zhi knew what Zhang Xin meant and paused for a while, "Five years ago, I once made a trip to Mount Coffin again. That tribe is still there, but there isn''t a single person in the tribe anymore, and there aren''t any traces of them either, as if they have all disappeared into thin air."


    Zhang Xin and Liu Qing glanced at each other, each remaining silent. It was as if they were the "Ninth Prince" lying on the ground.


    Xie E became the spokesperson for the death.


    Wu Zhi pointed to the items that were faintly glowing beside Xie E and explained to the two of them, "This is a golden stone array that I have set up. In a short period of time, that person will be revived. Although that person''s pulse was truly Yang Reversion, it was different from the Immortal Body that the Patriarch maliciously executed that year. "So I''m not sure what will happen when he wakes up."


    With that said, Wu Zhi meditated and waited for the changes to the Golden Stone Array.


    Everyone had a fluke in their minds, they all wished to see the ''Ninth Prince''.


    Wake up safe and sound.


    When Liu Qing''s guard went to ask for a pot of hourglass, everyone''s eyes were focused on the hourglass. After a few minutes of torture, it felt as if the three of them, including the guard who invited Wu Zhi here, had passed through dozens of years.


    The chaos in the palace had long since subsided. Liu Qing left behind thirty guards to control and control the Heart Nurturing Palace, sealing off the flow of information to the outside world.


    An hour and a half later, it was just as Wu Zhi had said. Something strange had happened to the golden stones that had been setting up the formation, and Xie E, who was at the core, seemed to have automatically generated an attraction force for him. The few stones closest to Xie E began to show signs of loosening, and the light coming from these stones were already extremely dim.


    Wu Zhi opened his eyes as sweat flowed down his palms.


    Even though it had been many years, Wu Zhi was still apprehensive. Back when they fought at the Coffin Grave Mountain War, the Patriarch who underwent the Corpse Transformation was almost undefeatable.


    Although the situation now was different from before, at least Wu Zhi was still well-prepared, but it was clear that Wu Zhi lacked confidence in his own abilities.


    Other than praying to the heavens, Wu Zhi had no other choice. Of course, Wu Zhi couldn''t let Liu Qing and Zhang Xin know that the moment their confidence crumbled, the palace would instantly become hell.


    Wu Zhi took out a small piece of yellow paper from his bosom that was similar to a talisman, and began to mutter.


    This thing was not something that Wu Zhi was faking. This talisman had a history behind it, and was given to him by a scholar that Wu Zhi knew. As for what its effects were, only Wu Zhi himself knew.


    Seeing that Wu Zhi was an expert, Liu Qing and Zhang Xin felt at ease.


    Time slowly passed, and the Golden Stone Array was finally broken because a few of the stones had shattered. At this moment, Xie E''s hand seemed to have slightly moved.


    Holy shit!


    Zhang Xin''s heart was thumping hard, he held his breath for a long time, just like a dam that was about to burst, Zhang Xin anxiously ran out of the side hall to take deep breaths.


    The speed at which fear spread was almost negligible, and even though Liu Qing was used to seeing life and death, he still peed his way out of the side hall.


    Only Wu Zhi was left in the study room.


    Wu Zhi was also afraid, but out of curiosity, he still waited quietly for Xie E to wake up.


    But when Xie E crashed into a wall and begged for death, he forgot about the "Power Path".


    This guy.


    The ability that even the bad old man in the Underworld couldn''t control gave Xie E a super superpower ¡ª ¡ª The Immortal Body.


    Of course, this superpower was somehow related to that old man.


    The old man didn''t have complete control over his Discipline, but that didn''t mean he didn''t have the ability to interfere or influence it.


    When it came to greed, even deities were unavoidable. Not to mention the old man from the Underworld, of course the old man''s identity was extraordinary and he had already surpassed the Ghost Immortal Realm.


    Just as Xie E entered the path of special abilities, the old man cast an incantation in the way of special abilities, bestowing the body of immortality to Xie E.


    As long as Xie E did not die, and never had the chance to enter the Underworld''s Reincarnation Dao again, Xie E''s wealth could be stolen by the old man, because after the accident, Xie E directly entered the path of reincarnation and became a "missing person" in the Book of Life and Death of the Underworld.


    In addition, the old man had actually done such a thing. He had just temporarily closed down the path of rebirth and left the world on his own!


    It was precisely because of this little trick of the old man that this matter happened as he wished!


    Therefore, even if Xie E wanted to die, he wouldn''t be able to.


    Xie E did not know that he was an undying body, nor did he know that his undying body had a strong recovery ability.


    Although Xie E was smashed into the wall until he bled profusely, it did not affect his consciousness and did not even affect his "corpse".


    Everything that had happened after he was found out was very clear.


    Xie E realized that he could not return to the reincarnation cycle. Other than scolding the old man, he was waiting for him to recover and wake up as soon as possible.


    As for Wu Zhi''s alarmist words, Xie E felt that they could be used against him.


    This was because Liu Qing and Zhang Xin both thought that if their identities as Ninth Prince were exposed, they would not be able to survive in the Imperial Palace.


    This was the so called ''as long as you''re here''.


    In the palace, if he couldn''t find a way to give the emperor a few green hats to wear, wouldn''t that be bad? "Young Master Xie!"


    The name?


    < p >

 C18

    At this time, Xie E had already completely recovered, the powerful regeneration ability had quickly healed Xie E''s wounds. What was even more miraculous was that not only did Xie E not lose too much blood, he also felt that his entire body was filled with energy.


    What made Xie E ecstatic was that the little thing below him had a strong reaction!


    To Xie E, there was nothing more painful than being a eunuch.


    He never thought that his attempt to court death this time around would actually activate such a function. Xie E was filled with confidence and anticipation from his new match with the brilliant tomorrow.


    As for Zhao Ji, relative to his, Xie E was more concerned about this Flowing Wind Deities with over ten thousand concubines!


    Now, only Wu Zhi was left in the study room. had heard the old doctor''s words and wanted to tease him, but he was afraid of ruining things. After all, finding a way to stay in the palace and gaining Zhao Ji''s trust was the best course of action.


    Wu Zhi stared at himself, causing Xie E to not even dare to move. He silently cursed in his heart and continued to greet the old fellow.


    In his previous life, Xie E knew a lot about the historical records of history, and he knew a lot about Song Huizong, one of the few famous emperor''s scholars in history.


    However, the "shame of the Jing Kang" that Zhao Ji and his precious son had made.


    He really did not know what would happen in the last years of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Wu Zhi had already detected Xie E''s breathing, but he did not sense the "Corpse Transformation" that he had imagined.


    It happened. Not only did the monster not attack crazily, it even seemed to be concealing something, as if it was afraid of being seen through.


    Wu Zhi was suspicious in his heart, but after thinking about it, he still did not know what Xie E was planning. Just as he was about to speak up, he heard noises coming from outside the palace.


    It was already dawn.


    Zhao Ji did not have any dog like habit of getting up early in the morning, he would sleep almost every single day until the sun set. The Hall Eunuch only gave Zhao Ji the memorial for every day, it all depended on Old Zhao''s mood to see it.


    It just so happened that today coincidentally happened to be the birthday of the Jade Empress, the one Zhao Ji doted on the most. Zhao Ji had gone to the study early in the morning, preparing to personally write a calligraphy scroll to gift to Yu Fei.


    Zhao Ji''s face darkened as he instructed Tong Guan, who was accompanying him, to go ask him about the situation.


    Tong Guan responded, and brought a few attendants forward, "Du! What gall do you guys have to have so many people gathering at the Heart Nurturing Palace for? "


    When Liu Qing saw Tong Guan, he knew that the situation was bad and hastily shot a glance at his bodyguards, before kneeling to the ground.


    Tong Guan was very pleased with Liu Qing''s respect towards him, but he held onto Zhang Xin who had a slow reaction speed, "Zhang Xin, we are asking you a question, normally I see you have a sharp tongue, but I didn''t know that you would keep quiet! "Humph!"


    After fighting for half a day, Zhang Xin and Tong Guan still had a conflict, but at the moment, even if Zhang Xin had the guts, he did not dare go against Tong Guan, and immediately knelt down, "This lowly subordinate pays his respects to the envoy!"


    Tong Guan was an outstanding figure in the last years of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Even Prime Minister Cai Jing had to rely on Tong Guan''s full support to obtain his position, and Tong Guan was appointed as an eunuch to serve as the Northwest Overseer, taking charge of the Privy Council affairs and holding the military power for twenty years!


    The current Tong Guan was around seventy years old, but his build was abnormally tall and sturdy. Both of his eyes were brimming with vigor and vitality.


    Tong Guan was deeply loved by Tong Guan. Not only did he become an official, he even became a kowtow king.


    Originally, Tong Guan had his own mansion, but a few months ago, as he had ordered to suppress Song Jiang''s rebel army in Shandong province, he was painfully attacked by Song Jiang and his men in Liang Shan, Yuncheng and the others. He suffered a huge loss and escaped back to Bian Liang in a panic.


    Tong Guan was obedient and joined with Cai Jing, Gao Qiu, Yang Jian and the other supporters to find a big reason to hide his incompetence in military matters.


    Zhao Ji did not mind, on the contrary, he had Tong Guan stay in the palace to accompany him, so that he would not be ridiculed by the ministers.


    Tong Guan was grateful and decided to stay in the palace.


    Zhao Ji was famous for being lazy to sleep, and it was rare for him to arrive at the Heartrest Palace so early in the morning, but he never thought that there would be so many people surrounding him.


    He wanted Tong Guan to deal with him in order to cover himself up. Otherwise, he would spread the news that the Daolord Emperor Zhao was actually more important than the morning assembly in order to curry favor with a concubine.


    As a result, Zhao Ji hid in the shadows.


    Zhang Xin was the Eunuch under the Empress Dowager''s command. Although he couldn''t call for the wind and summon the rain within the palace, no one dared to offend him.


    Zhao Ji was the emperor, and it all depended on the empress dowager''s strength. As a result, the empress dowager was highly respected in the palace, and Zhang Xin gained authority as well.


    Zhang Xin and Tong Guan were at loggerheads, but no one knew what kind of movements the study room was making, the key point was related to the Ninth Prince, causing Zhang Xin to have no choice but to lower his head to Tong Guan.


    Zhang Xin was helpless as he remembered Liu Qing in his heart. He glared at Liu Qing and slowly recounted the whole story in great detail, but did not dare to say a word about the identity of the Ninth Prince.


    The more Tong Guan heard, the more shocked he was. He instructed his subordinates to quickly gather a large amount of Imperial Army and encircle the Cultivating Heart Palace, at the same time, report to Zhao Ji.


    Zhao Ji was extremely furious when he heard this and immediately ordered for Liu Qing and the others to be detained. As for Zhang Xin, he gave face to the empress dowager and temporarily ordered Zhang Xin to enter the palace on his carriage.


    The two squads of armored warriors led the way and quickly barged into the royal study.


    When Xie E heard the ruckus outside, he knew who it was that had been alerted.


    Previously, Liu Qing had ordered guards to guard the hall door, so it looked like this time, Zhao Ji must have come personally.


    Xie E suddenly stood up, and winked at Wu Zhi, "If you want to be rich and safe, then follow my eyes. If there''s any mistake, your head will move, and I - You should know that I am immortal!"


    < p >

 C19

    Towards Xie E''s threats, the unknown Wu Zhi could only choose to submit.


    Xie E was certain that Wu Zhi would stand by his side, and throw down the threat before lying back down.


    The blood stains on the ground and body had frozen a long time ago, and when Xie E laid back down, it was as if he had turned into a corpse, causing others to shudder in fear.


    Wu Zhi was obviously not someone who was easy to deal with, he quickly made a few hand signs with his hands, looking dignified and serious, he muttered some words.


    Xie E who was on the ground secretly gave a thumbs up: You have guts, you have brains!


    This old man was definitely reliable. He would definitely get closer in the future.


    Not long after, the side palace was firmly controlled by the Imperial Army.


    Earlier, Zhang Xin and Liu Qing emphasized what the imperial physician Wu Zhi said about the "Yang Reversion Pulse".


    "Immortal body!"


    The description was extremely mysterious, and Zhao Ji didn''t even dare to enter.


    Zhao Ji looked at Tong Guan, and Tong Guan''s heart trembled, but his mouth showed no concern at all: "Reporting to Your Majesty, this imperial study is already surrounded by Imperial Army, and we did not discover the terrifying event that Wu Zhi was talking about.


    Zhao Ji felt comfortable listening to him, and was too embarrassed to let Tong Guan go in and investigate personally, so he turned and looked at Liu Qing who was kneeling on the ground.


    Liu Qing knew that he would not be able to escape death, so he decided to be a virgin. He straightened his back and said, "This sinful subject, Liu Qing, is not talented and is willing to enter the Imperial study to inquire about the situation."


    Zhao Ji was stunned, he thought that this little commander was not completely useless. His expression relaxed slightly, and he nodded slightly. "Bring a few more subordinates with you, we''ll go in and take a look."


    Yes!


    Liu Qing also had his own plans. Rather than kneeling on the ground and waiting for death to come, he might as well grab every opportunity to show off his skills.


    Liu Qing brought 10 guards into the study room, only to see that Xie E was still lying on the ground, while Wu Zhi seemed to be practicing, Liu Qing let out a long breath, and quietly asked: "Old Wu, how is that person?"


    Wu Zhi ignored him, but Xie E, who had been keeping an eye on the ground, slightly retracted his hand as if beckoning his.


    Wu Zhi understood his intentions, and slowly told Liu Qing, "The people on the ground were merely injured by the thieves, although they lost a lot of blood, they still retained a bit of their heart, luckily they did not die. As for the Yang Meridian, we''ll have to wait for him to wake up before we can ask him about it. "


    < p > Liu Qing was stunned, "You mean to say ¡­"


    Wu Zhi asserted: "It''s definitely not something like a demon or something. This person''s pulse has become calm. It is a rare and unique meridian that only appears once in a thousand years. Although he is young, he is a peerless genius! "


    Xie E was overjoyed to hear this.


    Liu Qing calculated in his heart. Since it was "Ninth Prince" ¡­


    It''s okay now, and after hearing Wu Zhi praise the Ninth Prince to the point that it''s hard to find even one in the Heaven and Earth, he thought that he had to take the lead for this bullsh * t.


    He immediately left the imperial study and reported back to Zhao Ji, "Old Doctor Wu is indeed a saint hand of the mortal realm, an exquisite hand that can bring spring back to life!"


    Hearing this, everyone who was kneeling on the ground let out a sigh of relief. At least they had endured the death sentence.


    He hastily waved his hand, signalling Liu Qing to explain in detail.


    Liu Qing told him everything that Wu Zhi said, and if he said something about how special it was, it would just be bragging without restraint.


    Hearing Zhang Xin frowned, but he thought in his heart: Although the Ninth Prince is loved by the Emperor, the position of the Crown Prince Zhao Huan is unshakable, Liu Qing, ah Liu Qing, you do not know your place, sooner or later you will have to hold your head high and live.


    After Zhao Ji finished listening, he calmed himself down and went with the rest of the people into the royal study.


    Other than the white wall and the bloodstains on the ground that were destroyed by Xie E and Shi Qian, it was not a complete mess like Zhao Ji had imagined. However, the theft of the two jade artifacts made Zhao Ji furious: "Where''s Liu Qing?"


    Liu Qing tremblingly kneeled on the ground, "This humble subject deserves to die ten thousand times for his crimes!"


    Before Zhao Ji could punish Liu Qing, Xie E suddenly shouted, "Evil thief! If you want to take away His Majesty''s Mo Bao, you have to kill me first! "


    Although his words were somewhat vague, everyone heard him clearly.


    Everyone was stunned. After all, the "Corpse Transformation" from before.


    Rumors had it that the terrifying seed had already been planted, and with Xie E''s sudden yell now, how could anyone not be afraid!


    All of the guards took out their weapons and stood by Zhao Ji''s side.


    When Wu Zhi saw the opportunity, he leapt forward and caught Xie E''s pulse. After pausing for a moment, his face relaxed, and he said, "This person is fine, he was just speaking in his sleep out of shock."


    Zhao Ji was overjoyed to hear that Xie E was still thinking about her Mo Bao in his dreams, and immediately asked: "Who is this?"


    Wu Zhi did not know what was going on, but he could guess that there was something fishy about it. The blade was already at Liu Qing''s neck, if he were to say it out loud, it would only make it fall even faster.


    Seeing that, Tong Guan thought it was strange. He personally went up and tore off the cloth covering Xie E''s head, revealing Xie E''s smiling face, he immediately exclaimed: "Ninth Prince!"


    Zhang Xin''s heart was filled with joy: The one who revealed your identity is actually you, Tong Guan, congratulations!


    "Nonsense!"


    Zhao Ji panicked, and quickly went closer to inspect it more carefully.


    Suddenly, Xie E stretched his body and opened his eyes: "Hey, where are we? Could it be that you have arrived in the Underworld? "


    Only now did Zhao Ji confirm that Xie E was not Zhao Gou. Even though their bodies and appearances were extremely similar, their voices had a huge difference: Xie E was a young eunuch of heaven, her voice was sharp and short; while Zhao Gou was young, like to ride arrows, and her voice was growing stronger and stronger.


    Seeing that Xie E had just woken up, Zhao Ji didn''t know what to say. He thought that the young eunuch was very cute and said gently: "This is the palace, my royal study, what kind of hell is this?"


    < p >

 C20

    Xie Chi''s dream speech was to attract Zhao Ji''s attention, but the fact that they were able to meet face to face for the first time in such a short time made him so excited that his speech and demeanor became serious.


    Xie E rubbed his eyes, and then muttered with his still young and tender voice: "Didn''t I die? "Imperial palace?" Me? Imperial study? Could it be that I went to heaven to meet the Jade Emperor? "


    Xie E''s voice was perfectly controlled, it was muttered so softly that only Zhao Ji could hear it clearly, while the others could only hear a word or two, and it was just this nonsense, but it caused Zhao Ji to laugh loudly: "Haha, hahahaha ¡­" Interesting brat, do you think I look like the Jade Emperor? "


    < p > "I don''t know."


    Xie E''s answer was very straightforward, causing Zhao Ji''s smile to immediately become a bit stiff.


    "I''ve never seen the Jade Emperor before. If he''s as amiable as you, then that''s great."


    The Emperor Zhao Ji had long since been overjoyed to the point that his mouth could no longer hide his face. He hurriedly asked Zhang Xin, "Which steward''s eunuch is this?" Interesting. "Furthermore, your loyalty is commendable. It suits my heart to take back my Mo Bao.


    Zhang Xin obviously did not know where this Xie E who looked like a Ninth Prince came from, but as long as he was not a Ninth Prince, then all of their lives would be saved.


    Xie E had already made up a story long ago about how Shi Yong and Qing Qian had entered the palace and were discovered by him. Xie E then grabbed onto Shi Qian and went to the royal study, where the thieves were unprepared, and tried to snatch back the things that they had stolen. However, he was killed by the vicious thieves, and he still held onto the emperor''s Mo Bao tightly even before he died.


    These words were filled with nonsense, it was contradictory, but it was filled with excitement. Zhao Ji listened to it with relish, and praised it repeatedly.


    Tong Guan was good at flattering, and seeing how the emperor doted on Xie E, he flattered him on the side.


    Not long later, Zhang Xin returned. "Long live our Emperor, this man is Xie, his name is Xi Da, and he is an orphan, a distant relative of the gardener in the backyard, Xie Kang. He has followed Xie Kang for five years. Xie Kang passed away half a month ago, leaving only Eldest Xie in the backyard. Yesterday, the thieves set fire to the small house in the backyard. Now, Xie Xi is not on the list. "


    < p > Sheehan?


    Xie E was dumbstruck. When did he become Ximen Qing''s brother?


    But that''s not right. Wasn''t Xie Xi Da in Qing He County?


    How did he end up in the Imperial Palace and becoming a quasi eunuch?


    Just as Xie E was thinking about all these, he heard Zhao Ji asking, "Thank you for hearing my orders!"


    Xie E hurriedly kowtowed nine times. Although this kowtowing posture was not standard, it looked extremely comical, but Zhao Ji looked at it and laughed with great difficulty: "The gardener Xie Xi Da, has performed meritorious services in defending against thieves and has bestowed a title to the imperial bodyguard from the fourth rank. He entered the palace immediately and served the left and right. "One hundred pieces of brocade and one hundred pieces of gold."


    For a small gardener, this was a huge reward.


    A guard of the fourth rank was equivalent to a seventh rank county magistrate. Although it was just a title, it was well-known that it was accompanied by the emperor all year round.


    As for the brocade and gold, Xie E did not even put it in his eyes, "This subject thanks Master for his grace!"


    When he saw that this matter had come to an end, he had long since lost any interest in writing. He was exceptionally furious at Liang Shan''s provocation.


    After leaving the Heart Nurturing Palace, Zhao Ji asked Tong Guan, "If the Liang Shan is so noisy, then how can we live peacefully?"


    Tong Guan said: "Although I am not talented, I am willing to protect one person, and send out a hundred thousand, to definitely be able to flatten Liang Shan."


    < p > "Oh?"


    Zhao Ji really couldn''t think of anyone under his command who could kill thieves.


    The Grand Commandant of the Palace.


    Tong Guan did his best to protect her.


    < p > "Gao Qiu? "When this brat was young, he was indeed the best at playing football, but can he lead soldiers to war?"


    Gao Qiu was the one who guided him single-handedly. Zhao Ji was extremely clear about his ability.


    The reason why Tong Guan was trying his best to recommend Gao Qiu was out of his own selfish motives.


    It was imperative that the imperial government send its troops and Liang Shan to pacify the chaos; however, all military expenditures were the right of a commander.


    Although the former Tong Guan had suffered a great defeat, when he returned, his waist purse was filled to the brim, the so called Fatty Shui did not leave any fields, rather than letting others off, he might as well take a job for this brat Gao Qiu, he would need to owe him a favor in the future.


    Zhao Ji immediately summoned Gao Qiu. After Gao Qiu heard this, he passionately made a speech and bid his farewells to Zhao Ji before he left for Liang Shan.


    But Xie E, along with the eunuch Zhang Xin, had arrived at the Taiyi Palace and arranged a new residence. It was bright, spacious and had all sorts of things in the house, it was simply incomparable to the dilapidated house in the backyard.


    Zhang Xin was jealous: After staying in the palace for dozens of years, he has never been like Xie E. At such a young age, not only did he not die, he even rose to the sky in a single leap!


    From a fourth rank official in the inner court, he was almost on equal footing with a fourth rank Hall Eunuch like himself.


    Xie E took out twenty gold and passed it to Zhang Xin, "I will have to trouble Eunuch Zhang to personally guide me. In the future, you will have to depend more on your father-in-law for your service in the palace, and I hope that Your Eminence can accept you with a smile. "


    Twenty taels of gold is not a small amount of income. It is rare for Xie E to be so knowledgeable and tactful, so Zhang Xin said: "Thank you, Brother. If there is anything in the palace that you are not used to, please feel free to speak out. "Although we don''t have much power, we can still make decisions for small matters like these."


    < p > "Very good, this one thanks eunuch first."


    Xie E bowed to Zhang Xin, as he was thinking about Xie E''s future, so now that they were closer, they would not lose out.


    After a few days, Zhang Xin and Xie E had actually become friends who had forgotten their years.


    < p >

 C21

    Although Zhao Ji had bestowed the title of a bodyguard that accompanied Xie E from the fourth stage, this Feng Liu Emperor had already forgotten about this matter. If no one reminded him, he would have probably forgotten that there was a person like Xie E in his entire life.


    Xie E was like a concubine who had been forgotten in the cold palace.


    Zhang Xin would frequently visit Xie E, not because he treated Xie E as someone important, but because he had been in the palace for dozens of years and Zhang Xin did not have his own person, so it was rare for Xie E to be quick-witted, but Old Zhang Xin actually started to lick Xie E''s heart, and started to treat him as his own person.


    On this day, Zhang Xin hurried over to find Xie E, and asked straightforwardly: "Brat, are you clean?"


    < p > "Cleansing up?" What do you mean by clean? "


    Xie E was still sleeping on the bed, completely baffled by his actions.


    < p > "What?" Don''t you know how to clean your body? So you''re not clean? "Oh no, oh no!"


    Zhang Xin was in a state of confusion, as if he was trying to find a way out of it.


    Xie E rolled over and sat up, muttering to himself, "Hey, Old Leader Zhang, you came to bother me so early in the morning, and you''re not letting me sleep? Yesterday, I played pervert with Wang Hai and the others, and only laid down after three days... "


    Hmph, you only know how to sleep, and you don''t even know how you die even when you sleep until your head moves!


    Zhang Xin said snappily.


    Tsk, didn''t you just seal it, then you cursed me to death!


    But when Xie E talked about moving his brain, he couldn''t help but rub his neck and mutter: "That''s right, what about ''immortal body'', it''s all bullshit! "I wonder what will happen if I get my head chopped off ¡­"


    Zhang Xin was old and somewhat deaf. He could only hear Xie Chi mumbling something, but he couldn''t make out what it was.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xin extended his hand out towards Xie E''s groin.


    Xie E howled.


    With that, he jumped up from the bed, pointed at Zhang Xin''s nose and shouted, "Damn, you old pervert, you actually dare to steal your young master''s treasure, I''ll fight it out with you!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xin''s face revealed a happy expression, and brushed away Xie E''s hands. He had a great feeling of rejoicing, and did not make any more unusual movements.


    Xie E felt that it was strange, "Old head Zhang, what did you mean by that?"


    Zhang Xin rolled his eyes strangely, "Last night, an unclean eunuch was found in Consort Shu Palace and was killed on the spot. Consort Shu was also bestowed Bai Ling. Old man, I''m worried that you might not have a clean body. If you get found out, it will inevitably be another disaster. I didn''t expect that you would have already cleaned up. It''s strange, why isn''t your name on the list? I don''t know if those idiots in the office eat shit. "


    Xie E then exclaimed in realization, "So you are doing this for my own good, hehe, just now was too much of an offense, excuse my rudeness! "Please excuse me!"


    Zhang Xin had long gotten used to Xie E''s bullying and snorted, "But just in case, I have to open your pants and let you let me see!"


    < p > "What!?"


    Xie E was about to go crazy, "Didn''t you touch it just now? You can''t touch it, right? What do you want me to take off my pants for? "There''s no need ¡­"


    Kid, what do you know!


    Zhang Xin said with a stern expression: "The Forbidden Palace rules are gloomy, it is extremely dangerous to be a servant of the Palace, and there is no room for mistakes. If we were to say that we did something wrong, we might have the chance to make amends. However, if we have doubts regarding our identities, we will be sentenced to a miserable punishment sooner or later! "


    Xie E''s heart trembled, but his face had an expression that made others feel at ease, and he muttered in his heart: "What a joke, I''m a dignified" Young Master Xie ".


    To think that he would take off his pants in front of a eunuch. If others were to find out, how could he continue staying here?


    However, thinking back to the little thing under his crotch, Xie E couldn''t help but feel a burst of anger.


    Those who voluntarily enter the palace are few and far between. They have no status in the palace.


    Zhang Xin intentionally or unintentionally looked at Xie E and continued: "Since you have entered the palace, then you must clean yourself up. Although a person who has been castrated by the heavens can be exempted from the punishment of the palace, once you reveal yourself, you will be mocked by others. You are so smart that you should know what I am talking about. Since you have chosen this path, you should walk on it and walk on a path. How is Tong Guan? "The greedy villains are able to take charge of the military and become kings!"


    Xie E''s heart actually surged with gratitude. This was the first time since his rebirth that he had experienced this.


    Xie E got off the bed, patted Zhang Xin''s slightly hunched back, and said quietly: "Thank you for your good intentions, I naturally have your suggestions. Tong Guan? Sooner or later, it would just be a ghost under the blade. If he thanks me every day for my achievement, I will never forget the old me''s heart. "


    Seeing how sincere Xie E was, he couldn''t help but cry, "Alright, alright, with what you just said, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will ensure your safety! I''ll give you some advice in the cleaning room, and I''ll make it up on the roster. However, there''s one thing that you should pay more attention to. "


    Xie E was overjoyed, and immediately took out fifty taels of gold, handing it over to Zhang Xin, "Take this gold with you.


    Foolish brat, there''s no need for that much. Those idiots are afraid of me when they see me, so you can rest assured!


    Zhang Xin laughed, "Oh right, there are too many sinister things about you, could it be that you are trying to deceive me? "This won''t do. I''ll have to find a chance to verify my true body another day ¡­"


    You old fool, why aren''t you going?


    Xie E spat lightly, and went out the door long ago.


    "Staying in the palace like this all the time isn''t really a solution. If it doesn''t work, then I might as well go out and look for an opportunity!"


    Xie E made up his mind, briefly tidied up the room, tidied up his clothes, and left his Taiyi Palace.


    < p >

 C22

    Ever since Xie E had been bestowed the title, the eunuchs and guards within the Taiyi Palace were all trying to curry favor with him. It wasn''t because of some rank 4 title, but rather because of the amount of care Zhang Xin had given him.


    Xie E and the others would bet with Xie E using the perverts if there was nothing else.


    Xie E was an extremely straightforward person, he did not care about winning or losing at all. He was welcomed by all the guards, and when they chatted, he found out quite a bit about the various rules and regulations of the palace as well as the information he received.


    Taiyi Palace was also known as the Tai Yi Palace, it was a relatively special place within the Forbidden Palace, and for those who stayed in the Palace to register their names, they would first wait until the Taiyi Palace was released if they made any mistakes, thus, most people would give way to people from the Taiyi Palace.


    The Wang brothers were in charge of the two courtyards around Taiyi Palace, and were quite powerful. Normally, they would bully others using their power. As Xie E had been with them for a long time, he naturally had a sense of superiority.


    Of course they were pure bodyguards, but Xie E still had his "eunuch".


    This identity.


    Xie Wang exited the palace. He was clad in the attire of a eunuch and carried the medallion of a guard in his arms.


    Due to the background of the grave robber from his previous life, Xie E was not born lost. No matter how complicated the terrain was, he could at least go back the way he came, which was definitely on par with the Liang Shan robber General Shi Yong Shi.


    The Tai Yi Palace was located between the main palace and the imperial harem.


    The harem.


    Xie E turned and turned, specifically picking gaps between the guards to sneak into the harem.


    The rules of the harem was to patrol twice every hour, and with Xie E''s super strong sense of time, finding the time difference was as easy as blowing dust.


    Although Xie E was impressive enough, they had arrived at a palace of quite a certain scale. There were practically no guards around, and no one knew where he had gone to.


    Xie E went around to the main entrance and noticed that the signboard on the entrance was broken.


    "Who the hell cares, let''s go in and take a look!" Since no one is going to take care of it, maybe we can even get some treasures along the way. "


    Xie E made up his mind.


    While walking, Xie E faintly heard a burst of noise. He was surprised in his heart, he didn''t know who was so bold as to dare to make such a ruckus in the palace.


    Xie E followed the voice and arrived at a large courtyard house. Looking inside, he saw many well-dressed children around the age of ten, and beside every child, there were two or three young eunuchs.


    Xie E reckoned that this was probably a place similar to the Academy, but as for the children inside, it made Xie E''s heart stir. Not to mention climbing the ranks of dragons and phoenixes, just being familiar with this group of children was of great help to his position in the palace.


    As Xie E was planning his next move, he was caught off guard by someone who patted Xie E''s shoulder. "Where did this little eunuch come from?


    Xie E was shocked. He turned around, only to see a fifteen or sixteen year old girl wearing an ochre yellow robe with a purple-gold crown on her head. She was dressed like a man and looked even more handsome.


    Without waiting for Xie E''s reply, the young lady was stunned, "Ninth Brother?!"


    Xie E finally came back to his senses. He realized that he was actually a princess, and that he looked quite similar to Zhao Gou in appearance. Even the princess in front of him had mistaken him for Zhao Gou, but he had no idea why Zhao Ji had not recognized the wrong person at that time.


    "Alright you Ninth Brother, didn''t you tell me yesterday that you were going to the West Mountain to hunt? Why did he come to the Grand Academy again today? Hmph, I think you did it on purpose to avoid me, right? "


    The young girl pouted, extremely dissatisfied.


    Just as Xie was hesitating as to how to reply, he was once again ''stabbed'' by the young girl.


    His eyes were filled with panic.


    "Hey, normally you always make fun of people dressing up as men, but today you''re pretending to be a little eunuch!"


    The young girl was as if she had discovered the new world.


    Xie E braced himself and said, "Err ¡­ Princess, you have recognized the wrong person! I am not Your Highness Ninth Prince, I am a bodyguard from the Taiyi Palace ¡­ "


    > "Alright, you still want to deny being hit by me!" < You are wearing the clothes of a eunuch, yet you are boasting about some bodyguard, how dare you lie to me! "I will tell my mother to go!


    The little princess was on the verge of tears as she turned to leave.


    Xie E thought to himself. He had already treated himself as Zhao Gou, and even if he didn''t want to leave, he would still complain about Zhao Gou.


    Who knew that even though the Little Princess had turned around, she didn''t even take half a step, and seemed to be waiting for Xie E to coax her.


    After waiting for a long time, Xie E still did not have any reaction.


    Xie E was annoyed, he anxiously grabbed onto the Little Princess'' hand, "I told you I''m not a Ninth Prince, why don''t you believe me?"


    The little princess'' hand was grabbed by Xie E, and she struggled to hold on. Seeing that Xie E was serious again, she believed sixty percent of it.


    "How dare you!" By pretending to be a prince and bullying the princess, I think you are tired of living! "Later on, I will hand you over to Eunuch Hu and have him kacha you!"


    Xie E was helpless, he could only let go and carefully examine the little princess in front of him at this time. She was actually a beautiful little girl, and although she was only around fifteen or sixteen years old, her curves were quite prominent, causing Xie E to be dumbstruck.


    The Little Princess blushed a little at Xie E''s scorching gaze. She immediately stuck out her chest and fiercely said, "Little thief, what are you looking at? If you keep looking, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    < p >

 C23

    The Little Princess also started to size up Xie E. Other than having an almost identical appearance to his own Ninth Brother, the difference in their expressions and behavior was like heaven and earth.


    Compared to the others, Zhao Gou''s position in the palace seemed very pale, because Zhao Gou''s mother was born in a Palace Maid.


    Therefore, Zhao Gou was unwilling to stay in hibernation. If he wanted to show off, he would need to obtain everyone''s appreciation. At the very least, no matter what, Zhao Gou was still Zhao Ji''s biological son.


    The little princess was born of the empress, she was cute and obedient, deeply favored by Zhao Ji, and had the best relationship with him.


    When Xie E bumped into the hands of this unruly princess, he could only admit his misfortune and beg for her forgiveness, "This little one just entered the palace not long ago, and has not seen much of the world. I didn''t expect to meet the princess today, and even more so have been subdued by the princess'' peerless beauty of a thousand years old ¡­ "May I know if the princess is a goddess?"


    Speaking of Xie E, this brat was really too useless. In his previous life, he still bragged about being proficient in historical collections. Back in the Northern Song Dynasty, any form of flattery subconsciously had to do with some Jade Emperor Fairy.


    Xie E secretly despised himself.


    The little princess had never left the palace when she was young. A thousand years? Is this princess very old? Have you ever seen a fairy in heaven?


    Xie E didn''t say a word, and was actually searching for something in every direction.


    Xie E was in the corridor of the Academy''s Grass Hall. The corridor was filled with flowers, and the fragrance of the flowers wafted in the air.


    Xie E suddenly smelt a familiar smell. It was the smell of a flower that he loved the most in his previous life ¡ª Flying Swallow Grass.


    Sure enough, in the midst of a large cluster of flowers, Xie E picked up a stalk of Flying Swallow Grass with a purple flower blooming. He protected his chest with his right hand and gave it a very elegant bow, handing it over to the little princess, "In the name of the Western Flower God, Krolly, I hope you will like to offer this beautiful flower to the even more beautiful princess."


    The Little Princess stared at Xie E curiously. She had never seen someone give her such a beautiful flower in such a strange way before, and she was stunned for a moment.


    Xie E''s waist did not suffer much, and maintaining a bent posture for a long time, with a smile that did not matter if it was real or fake, was not an easy task for anyone.


    Xie E called out softly, "Princess!"


    < p > "Ah?"


    The little princess came back to her senses and blushed. "What is it?"


    < p > "You should take the flowers and say thank you."


    An evil smile appeared on the little princess'' face, and she realized that the eunuch in front of her was very interesting.


    The little princess took the flowers and softly said, "Thank you!"


    < p > "What flower is this?"


    < p > "Flying Swallow Grass."


    "What a strange name. Why is it called ''Flying Swallow Grass''?"


    < p > "Look,"


    Xie E pointed to the purple flower. The petals were large and soft, "The flower swayed in the breeze, like a fairy dancing in the wind. Zhao Feiyan of the Han Dynasty was known as "Flying Swallow Grass". Only such a beautiful flower was worthy of the fairy in front of him. Water-colored flute in front of the Flowing Jade Frost, the Zhao Family flying Yan service Zhaoyang. The dance of the Inky Flute in his palm is extremely melodious, and the autumn night is long with thirty-six palaces. "


    Xie E suddenly stood up and recited a poem that praised Zhao Feiyan.


    The little princess stood tall and straight, and her eyes were glazed over.


    Coincidentally, Zhao Feiyan was from the Zhao Family. Xie E''s quick wit made the simple Little Princess''s good impression of him soar.


    Xie E used Zhao Feiyan to flatter the little princess in front of him.


    Yet, the Little Princess had such a good mouth.


    Xie E did not want to cause too much trouble. After all, they were all princes and princesses in the Grand Academy, so he did not want another person to call them "Ninth Brother".


    "Well, to report your highness, this humble subject has just entered the palace for a short time. Today, I have been lost in my own study and have arrived at the Grand Academy. They missed by many hours, so they had to return. Taiyi Palace rules were very strict ¡­ Look, why don''t I go back first? "


    < p > Want to leave?


    How could the Little Princess be willing to let go of such an interesting person like Xie E, who had gone through so much difficulty to meet him?


    < p > "Why?" If the palace tries to investigate and finds out that I am here, how can they be forgiven me? "


    Xie E said with a bitter face.


    "With this princess begging for mercy on your behalf, what are you afraid of?"


    The little princess giggled and ran over to Xie E''s side and pulled his hand. "Come, follow me in."


    A faint fragrance drifted in the air. Xie Qiuxian had been ascetic for many days, and now, his heart couldn''t help but pound. Even the little thing castrated actually started to move a little.


    However, Xie E remained vigilant when he heard the little princess'' suggestion, "Go in? That''s the place where your teacher is teaching. What am I going to do there? "


    Today, Lord Young Master Fu was summoned by Imperial Father to meet him. Although no one taught him, he had set up many assignments: each person would copy a thousand characters of the script and compose a poem." Here! Look, everyone inside has helpers, and I''m alone.


    The Little Princess extended her lily-white hands and pointed at the people in the hall.


    Xie E took a glance and sure enough, there were many people who were busy with their homework.


    Taking a closer look, there were groups of people wearing silk clothing and jade hats. It was unknown what they were chatting about, but the ones that were truly busy were their reading partners.


    < p > "See that?" They were all lazy, but they wanted him to do it himself ¡­ "Thank goodness I met you."


    The little princess smiled sweetly.


    "Looking at the literary talent from earlier, I think you''re not below Big Brother (Crown Prince Zhao Huan''s literary talent is a role model among all the princes, and has long since become an adult, not being in the academy) ¡­"


    As he spoke, his envy was palpable.


    It was only then that Xie E found out that he had been tricked by the Little Princess. He was really unlucky: Not sleeping well in the morning, walking around everywhere, yet getting caught and turned into a gunner.


    < p >

 C24

    Xie E still wanted to deny it, but seeing the little beauty''s embarrassed expression, he knew that if he didn''t help her finish his homework today, he wouldn''t be able to rest in peace.


    Since he could not convince the little princess, he might as well let her go. He quickly shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands, "Thanks to the princess for not giving up, this humble subject is willing to lend a helping hand."


    Some of the habits and hallmark of Xie E''s past life filled the Little Princess''s heart with curiosity, but in her heart, he was scheming on what kind of excuse he could come up with to have Xie E brought to his own palace, Old Man Zhao.


    It was a pity that Xie E did not know that his minute movements were so attractive.


    The little princess'' name was Hazy, and was ranked sixteenth out of all the children in Zhao Ji''s group. She had coincidentally turned sixteen this year.


    Zhao Ji''s children were all "Mu".


    Each name, each child''s name, was given by Zhao Ji, and only the little princess had been calling him "Little Child" since her birth.


    It was only when she had studied that she was able to choose a name for herself. One could see that she doted on him to an extraordinary degree.


    In fact, he could tell from the fact that she was usually dressed as a man. Zhao Ji had once told him that a woman dressed as a man was inappropriate, but he didn''t expect her to dare to talk back, "What, what, I blame the Emperor for calling me a man first.


    Not only did Zhao Ji not feel offended, he praised her, "My son has won many men."


    Hearing that Xie had agreed, Zhao E was as overjoyed as a bird. She pulled on Xie''s hand and dragged him inside.


    < p > "Wait,"


    Xie E suddenly thought of something and stopped in his tracks, "That''s not right, why do they all have reading partners, why don''t you?"


    Zhao Zhen blanked. "Yeah, why didn''t I... "Ugh ¡­"


    Xie E let out a heavy snort, "Is there nothing else you can say? "Excuse me!"


    With that, he turned around and left.


    < p > "Stop!"


    The little princess'' eyes reddened and she started crying.


    Xie''s heart was almost as hard as stone, impervious to water and fire. He was only afraid of women crying, as it was in his previous life and in his current life.


    Seeing Zhao Zhen crying, Xie E immediately panicked, "Aiyo, my good princess, why are you crying!"


    Otherwise, crying was a specialty of women.


    Zhao Zhen was afraid that Xie E was a person who didn''t want to take the medicine, so she used it to make himself cry. I love him, especially Xie E who is not immune to beauties.


    Xie E was like a comical monkey, jumping up and down as he coaxed the little princess.


    Zhao Zhen did not argue, she stopped when he saw the situation, and asked: "Are you going or not?"


    Xie E also didn''t know how to reply, and was even more afraid that he would reveal the truth. The experience gained from battling countless times with women told Xie E that he definitely could not sign an alliance under the city right now.


    Xie E only shook his head, treating it as an answer.


    Zhao Zhen obviously did not expect Xie E to have such a scheme, and did not force Xie E to agree. "Do you know why I cried just now?"


    "Your humble servant is slow-witted.


    "Because you left before I finished!"


    Speaking of that, Zhao Zhen glared at Xie E angrily.


    Xie E was not stupid. At this time, the only thing he could do was to receive more complaints and reprimand, and silently observe Zhao Zhen with a gentle gaze and a few traces of waiting. He was waiting for Zhao Zhen''s next words.


    Zhao Zhen glanced at Xie E with his beautiful eyes and said: "Ever since I was young, royal father has always treated me like a boy. My food and clothes are the same as my elder brothers'', and the most annoying part are even the same rewards! "Boys love to wave their swords. They actually want me to train with them ¡­"


    Xie E shuddered when he heard his. After such a long time, this little princess still knew how to punch and kick?


    No, the Great Song had always been gentle and gentle, the destruction of the Song Dynasty had something to do with this atmosphere, I really have not heard of any emperor in the Song Dynasty that would let his children learn martial arts, it''s suspicious, indeed suspicious.


    Xie E sneaked a glance at Zhao Zhen, but Zhao Zhen was just complaining, "I''m only from a daughter''s house, and came to the academy to study, could it be that I have brought a few servants with me?"


    Xie E was stunned, and then he suddenly realized that at that time, females rarely had the ability to read or study, so how could ordinary Palace Maid s in the palace have the qualifications to enter the Supreme School?


    Xie E was silent.


    If Zhao Zhen had heard Zhao Zhen''s words, the dignified Emperor of Great Song would definitely be angered to death!


    It was as if he had been soaked in honey since he was young. He obediently answered, "No!"


    The title was something that Zhao Zhen used to plunder Zhao Ji''s treasures. As for food and clothes, she had everything her brothers were wearing, she had everything herself, so no one should be able to get half a cup of wine for her brothers. Sword dancing and meditation were purely the dreams of little girls in their brilliant childhood!


    This humble subject is slow-witted.


    However, Xie E didn''t know it yet. He willingly helped the little beauty with her homework.


    Entering the door, Xie E suddenly stopped in his tracks, grabbed a handful of mud from the flower bed, and placed it on his face.


    < p > "What are you doing?"


    Zhao Zhen didn''t understand why Xie E had made a fool of him.


    Are you kidding me? I''m helping you with your homework and then being mistook by the princes and princesses inside for Ninth Prince. How am I supposed to stay in the palace?


    Xie E said snappily.


    Zhao Zhen smiled, beautiful as a spring flower.


    < p >

 C25

    Zhao Zhen himself was unable to explain why he would get entangled with Xie E, this little eunuch. Maybe it was because Xie E and Zhao Gou looked similar, but at this moment, Xie E had a huge change of appearance, not only did Zhao Zhen not feel displeased, he was instead amused by Xie E''s actions and giggled non-stop. He even grabbed a handful of mud and started to smear Xie E''s face.


    As soon as Zhao Le and Xie Meng entered the Grass Hall, they attracted many surprised gazes. Xie''s muddy face attracted a lot of attention, but it was obvious that everyone was paying more attention to Zhao.


    A rather handsome prince grinned and walked up to tease them, "Yo, isn''t this little pomegranate (Zhao Zhen is ranked sixteen, yet she got such a nickname)? You can''t even see us in the Grass Hall a few times a year, so which wind blew our Little Devil King over here today? "


    These words gave rise to many chuckles. It was obvious that the prince''s words were true.


    < p > "Hmph!" There was no need to make fun of him! At the very least, I sincerely came to study today. "


    Zhao Zhen looked at Xie E with a guilty conscience and snickered in her heart, but pretended to turn a deaf ear and turned a blind eye.


    The eighth prince faintly smiled.


    He was not called for a day or two, "Why are you here alone today? What about your Seven Star Sword Formation? Why haven''t I seen them? How can you make up for so much homework? "


    After Xie E heard these words, he fiercely glared at Zhao Zhen. Zhao Zhen mischievously stuck out her tongue, but said to the eighth prince: "Who cares, today I have a helper! He alone is enough to deal with it. "


    < p > "Oh?"


    The Eighth Prince became interested and started to size up Xie E. Although Xie E''s face was smeared, his temperament and wise eyes were not to be looked down upon, but his mouth did not hold back, "I say, Little pomegranate, where did you get such a young eunuch? Can he do it? "


    Zhao Zhen''s thoughts were definitely not as rough as they seemed on the surface.''s outward demeanor, along with her haste to think about flowers and her words, showed that Xie E was definitely not an ordinary "young eunuch".


    He could be compared to it.


    Ever since he entered the restaurant, the hateful "Little Eight"


    The Little Princess was extremely dissatisfied with Xie E''s nonchalant attitude towards the situation, but it was Xie E''s nonchalant attitude that strengthened Zhao Zhen''s confidence.


    Xie E was not in the mood to watch them bicker, and seeing that the princes were displeased with his status as a young eunuch, he secretly snorted, but asked Zhao Zhen, "What about your homework? "Let''s hurry up and do our homework."


    How dare you, bold servant, speak to the princess in such a manner?


    It was unknown where a prince came from, but he was not as tall as Zhao Zhen. He pointed at Xie E''s nose and spoke sternly.


    < p > "Ah!" It has only been a few days and yet he already possessed such great prestige. Is his skin itchy? "He''s a helper that big sister has hired. If you dare to yell at him, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Zhao Zhen''s position stunned everyone present; no one had ever seen Zhao Zhen protecting someone like this.


    The Eighteenth Prince was younger than Zhao Zhen by three years. He usually liked to play around with Zhao Zhen, but this time, he wasn''t flattering him.


    Xie E looked at the pile of books on Zhao Zhen''s seat, which were piled like a small mountain. He frowned slightly as he felt a headache coming his way, and turned to look at Zhao Zhen.


    Zhao Zhen obediently sat beside Xie E, "Is there any questions?"


    In the corridor, didn''t you just say that you were going to copy out a thousand words?" Look, how many times do I have to copy all of them? There was actually a copy of the ''Classic of Virtue'' and ''Free and Unrestrained Wanderings''! Even if I don''t eat or drink, I won''t be able to finish writing it in a few days! Also, do you eat beans as easily as you fill out a poem? Ten poems, Six Imperial Words! It''s enough for a Dragon Painting Pavilion''s Grand Scholar to get drunk!


    Then, then what should we do?


    Although Zhao Zhen was unruly, she knew that the mission was extremely difficult.


    Xie E smiled evilly and said, "I just said that you have some other sword formations, so I wanted to ask for your help!"


    Zhao Zhen knew that Xie E was making fun of him, so she did not hide anything. "The ''Seven Star Sword Formation'' that you mentioned? Those are the sisters I found, but they are the daughter of a duke, they can''t enter too high school. Back then, the seven sisters had dominated the palace, and we had no opponents at all ¡­ "


    "Alright, alright. I knew it wasn''t going to work."


    Xie E looked at Zhao Zhen''s pleased expression when she mentioned the Seven Stars, and immediately knew it was a bunch of troublemakers, and hastily cut him off.


    Zhao Zhen pouted, her expression extremely cute, causing Xie E to be dumbstruck.


    Xie E calmed his emotions and asked Zhao Zhen, "Did Lord Young Fu specify what kind of pen and paper to copy with?"


    Zhao Zhen was startled, "Isn''t everyone using brushes to make announcement now?"


    < p > "Does Young Lord Fu require the use of a brush to make the paper known?" I mean, can you use another pen, another piece of paper? "


    Xie E continued to ask.


    "There''s no rule for that, but I can''t think of anything else besides a brush!"


    Zhao Zhen seemed to have realized that Xie E definitely wanted to improve his speed and efficiency.


    That''s enough. Go and find me some goose feathers!


    Xie E thought for a while, then added: "It would be best if it was a bit thicker, but it shouldn''t be too thick."


    The Little Devil King was really obedient. He called over the eighteenth prince. "Did you hear that? Hurry and help big sister get the goose feathers."


    < p >

 C26

    The Eighteenth Prince was not someone to be trifled with. He knew that other than restraining himself in front of her biological brother Zhao Huan, there was no one else in the Imperial Palace who was truly afraid of him.


    Just a few days ago, the Seventh Prince had obtained a white feather fan from somewhere and was showing off in front of the other princes, boasting about the glory of being a relic of the wise princes of Shu.


    This name, however, did not expect Zhao Ji to let the little princess steal the name away, so he named Zhao Wei. However, Zhao Wei and Zhao Zhen had an unusual affinity, Zhao Zhen naturally cherished and protected this precious little brother of his.


    Seventh Prince Zhao Xu and Ninth Prince Zhao Gou were similar, they were both born of lowly imperial concubines. It was just that Zhao Xu had a rather influential uncle, who was naturally cold, easy to show off, and was not very popular amongst the other princes.


    Sis, Seventh Brother has a goose feather fan, and the feathers on it are all one in a million miles. They can be considered a good treasure. If you want to find goose feathers, he has a lot of them ¡­" "It''s just that your little brother doesn''t care ¡­


    Zhao Zhen was overjoyed. She pointed at Zhao Wen''s forehead and said, "You crafty little b * stard, you finally became thoughtful. Go to the side, I''ll ask him."


    Zhao Wei quickly retreated to the side, secretly watching the show.


    Zhao Xu''s little weapon was also famous. Although Zhao Zhen was used to being rude and unreasonable, she still couldn''t rely on her beloved daughter of the Main Palace''s Queen to forcefully suppress Zhao Xu. She quickly calculated in her heart.


    Zhao Xu panicked from time to time when he saw Zhao Zhen''s flickering eyes. He hurriedly tried to find an excuse to slip away, but was stopped by Zhao Zhen, "Seventh Brother! A while ago, I went to Princess Ru Ning''s place, Ning Er asked me to greet Seventh Brother, and the matter of sending a message was made known to everyone, it was really difficult to say ¡­ "


    Zhao Zhe was delighted. He thought to himself, "My sister is my sister. She''s really tall!


    He was so happy that he moved forward again.


    It turned out that what Zhao Zhen had said about Princess Ru Ning and Zhao Xu was a pair of childhood sweethearts. Her father, Zhang DeCheng, had performed meritorious deeds in battle and was bestowed the title of Duke De Cheng.


    This was not a secret, but Princess Running was known as the ''Seven Stars''.


    One of them was a Phecda, while Zhao Zhen was Tianxuan, the two of them had the closest relationship.


    Zhao Xu immediately surrendered, and said with an apologetic smile: "Good little sister, what message did Ning Er ask you to deliver?"


    Zhao Zhen snorted, "I heard that Seventh Brother obtained some treasure a few days ago, but she didn''t let me see it first. Could it be that he''s afraid that I''ll steal your things?"


    Xie E secretly laughed, he did not know what kind of luck he had today, but he actually bumped into a super unrivalled Little Demon King.


    Zhao Xu braced himself and said: "It''s not some rare thing. If little sister likes it, I''ll get someone to send it over to you tomorrow."


    Those who wanted to watch a good show naturally wouldn''t let it go easily.


    No one was surprised by Zhao Zhen''s actions anymore.


    Zhao Xu acted as if he was exiting the Tai College, went around in a circle, and came over with a feather fan in his hand.


    Zhao Zhen was very satisfied with Zhao Xu''s performance. She received the feather fan and handed it over to Xie E.


    Xie E carefully examined the feather fan in his hand. It was indeed an extraordinary item, there were a total of twenty-four snowy white goose feathers that were of a symmetrical length, neatly arranged, and exceptionally exquisite. The most extraordinary thing was that the close arrangement of the goose feathers did not have the slightest trace of media connecting together, it was as if it had grown out from the handle of a fan, and was extremely natural.


    Xie E''s professional opinion of things was worth at least a thousand gold. He could not help but hesitate, such a reckless use of heaven''s treasures was not Xie E''s style.


    Zhao Zhen immediately fell in love with this feather fan. If Xie E really wanted to pluck the feather with his hand, he would feel a little heartache.


    The two of them smiled at each other as they understood each other.


    Xie E returned the feather fan to Zhao Zhen. When he raised his head and saw a few green bamboo shoots outside the window, he suddenly had an idea. He told Zhao Zhen to prepare some ordinary water resistant paper silk to replace the xuan paper.


    Xie E borrowed a sharp little dagger to cut the twigs flat. He then carefully cut a section of the twig into the shape of a pen head, and diluted some of the ink he had prepared earlier into ink before dipping it into the water to write.


    Xie E''s brushstrokes were like dragons and serpents, causing everyone''s eyes to shine with a brilliant light.


    He liked it very much. It could be said that he had put a lot of effort into it. Especially when it came to calligraphy, it was even more so when it came to calligraphy. Although there was a huge gap between the effects of the brush and the bamboo, it was enough to shock all the princes and descendants.


    Of course, the one who was the most pleased with herself was Zhao Zhen, she never thought that Xie E would actually have such a high level of calligraphy skills.


    She had already immersed herself into the Realm of Self-Actualization, and that kind of focused expression made Zhao Zhen extremely infatuated.


    No one had noticed that in a corner of the Grass Hall, it was already difficult for a beautiful girl to take her eyes off Xie E!


    < p >

 C27

    To be fair, Xie E''s "Thin Gold Body"


    Compared to Zhao Ji, both form and spirit were much weaker. It wasn''t because Xie E''s calligraphy skills were inferior to Zhao Ji''s, but rather, it was because his calligraphy skills were inferior to Zhao Ji''s.


    With a different state of mind, the words were completely different as well.


    However, to a group of pampered royal juniors, Xie E''s calligraphy skills were unfathomably deep. When one thought of Xie E''s eunuch attire and the fact that they were about the same age, one could not help but look at him with surprise.


    Aside from shock, everyone else had different degrees of curiosity, speculation, and even doubt Xie E''s identity in their hearts.


    Zhao Zhen was very obedient, she anxiously had Zhao Jin and her followers pack up all the things on the few cases, and then left with Xie E.


    Xie E understood and helped his tidy up the mess. He picked up a big book and followed Zhao Zhen out of the Grass Hall.


    < p > "elder sister Hazy, please wait a moment."


    An extremely gentle voice came from behind him, causing Xie E to turn around as if he had heard the sound of nature.


    < p > "Cough, cough,"


    Zhao Zhen cleared her throat a few times, glared fiercely at Xie E, and issued a severe warning.


    Xie E gradually familiarized himself with Zhao Zhen''s princess temper, and lightly smiled. His gaze was deeply attracted by the small and exquisite young lady in front of him.


    So it was Tangerine!" What''s the matter?


    Unexpectedly, it was the obedient, and normally, they would not get along much with each other, it was extremely strange, paying close attention to see that Zhao Ju''s gaze would always look towards Xie E, so she immediately guessed a little.


    Zhao Ju had already thought of an excuse long ago, "It''s like this. I''ve finished my homework, and seeing that Big Sis''s homework is piled up like a mountain, I think, I want to help Big Sis with her worries ¡­"


    Zhao Zhen laughed strangely, "Haha, that''s good! The heavens have truly treated me well. When they saw that Lord Young Fu was about to ''urge on debt'', they did not expect that not only did I catch a helper today, it was also someone who automatically ''delivered'' them to my doorstep! "


    Zhao Ju''s face was tender as she stepped forward and grabbed onto Zhao Zhen''s arm. "Big sister only knows to make fun of me!"


    Zhao Zhen pulled Zhao Ju along and headed towards her own Shanning Palace. Before she left, he saw that Xie E was still standing there like a log, angry just by looking at him, she fiercely stomped on Xie E''s leg.


    Xie E was in pain, the book in his hands fell to the ground.


    It was as if the same scene had appeared countless of times in his own memories. Xie E tried with all he had to find a fragment from his previous life, but he didn''t lose anything;


    and "Fang Yun"


    Two pale names.


    At this time, being stomped on painfully by Zhao Zhen, the intense reminiscence of her subconscious had a huge impact on Xie E. Xie E''s head felt a sharp pain as if it was being split open, Xie E painfully hugged his head.


    Zhao Zhen and Zhao Ju were completely terrified by Xie E''s reaction. Zhao Zhen gathered her courage and said: "Hey! I only stepped on your foot, what are you doing holding your head? Don''t scare me! "


    His voice was clearly filled with anxiety and regret.


    Xie E clearly felt that there was a place in his brain that was obviously locked up.


    Xie E tried to get close to it with his mind, but it was all in vain. He could faintly feel that some of his memories had been erased and connected to it.


    The more he tried to retrieve his lost memories, the more intense the pain became. At this time, Xie E was like a madman, desperately grabbing his hair and letting out low roars non-stop.


    In the end, Xie E helplessly gave up. However, the feeling of being infinitely close to the memories of his previous life had become a goal that Xie E pursued in his life. But as for what he wanted to find, only Xie E himself knew.


    When Xie E came back to his senses, he saw that the two beautiful princesses had already retreated to the corner of the corridor, their expressions filled with shock and fear.


    Xie E was extremely sorry, he quickly picked up the books on the ground and stood up, smiling at the two princesses in an extremely natural and unrestrained manner, "I''m really sorry, I lost control of my emotions just now and scared the both of you."


    Zhao Zhen cried and suddenly threw herself into Xie E''s embrace.


    Xie E lovingly caressed Zhao Zhen''s hair and said gently: "Don''t cry anymore, it won''t be beautiful if you continue to cry."


    Zhao Zhen nodded gently, and leaned on Xie E''s shoulder very naturally. This was the first time in his life that Zhao Zhen had leaned on a man''s embrace.


    Zhao Ju was stunned yet again: Zhao Zhen can actually cry!


    And it was a "eunuch."


    Crying in his arms!


    Zhao Ju couldn''t believe her own eyes. It couldn''t be denied that she was close to Xie E out of curiosity, but looking at Zhao Zhen''s behavior, it was like a little woman acting coquettishly in the arms of her lover!


    What was even more ridiculous was that he could feel the jealousy in the depths of his heart!


    At this time, maybe the mud on Xie E''s face was falling off or maybe it was simply unable to cover up Xie E''s heroic spirit. That brilliant smile with a hint of evil made Zhao Ju feel a sense of familiarity, causing him to suddenly exclaim: "You are Ninth Brother?!"


    As his little sister, he actually wanted the person in his brother''s arms to be him!


    Crazy!


    To Zhao Ju, this world had already gone completely crazy.


    < p > "You!" "You all!"


    Zhao Ju also cried as she turned around and left sorrowfully.


    "Zhao Zhen wanted to chase after me, but she was stopped by Xie E," If she sees me as your Ninth Brother, sooner or later she''ll know that I''m not, and then I''ll be okay. If you go now, do you think she will listen to your explanation? "


    Zhao Zhen nodded her head, and suddenly realized that she was still in Xie E''s embrace. Her face immediately flushed red, and she struggled slightly to push Xie E away.


    Xie E laughed as he carried Scroll in his arms, and followed Zhao Zhen to the Palace (Princess Feng Chong had been waiting for Zhao Zhen since she was nine years old).


    < p >

 C28

    Chongguo Palace was a palace to the left of the main palace of the Empress. Although it wasn''t very grand, it was definitely different.


    On one hand, Zhao Zhen didn''t think much of Zhao Ji''s vulgar ways of graffiti, and on the other hand, Zhao Ji was too lazy to mess with this little thorn.


    Zhao Zhen knew that her words were indecent and she did not want to engrave any words onto the palace. This had become the most recognizable palace in the entire palace, all the palaces had hall names, and only the Chong Nation Palace did not have any tablets.


    However, it was unknown who started to spread the news. The hardest thing to mess with in the palace was "Nameless".


    But Zhao Zhen didn''t know about the palace.


    Zhao Zhen brought Xie E and entered the Palace of Chong Nation.


    Zhao Zhen did not like the extravagant life in the palace, so it was difficult to find anything of value in his own palace that suited her identity as the Emperor''s beloved daughter. This made Xie E have a very good impression of him.


    Xie E put down the heavy book, Zhao Zhen clapped her small hands, and said in a relaxed manner: "You have so much homework, can you finish it? Do you need someone to help you? "


    Xie E was so angry that his nose was crooked, "Princess, you''re saying that I owe you so much homework ¡­"


    Zhao Zhen casually sat down beside Xie E. "Hehe, just accept your fate! What grievance, what grievance, say to God, ask him why he let you fall into my hands. "Haha!"


    Xie E looked at the mountainous pile of scrolls, and immediately felt his head pounding, "Didn''t you say to find a helper for me? Then why aren''t you going? "


    < p > "Err..." The Palace Maid eunuchs in my hall don''t even know how to write big words. It''s fine to make them fight, but not to write at all. "


    Zhao Zhen winked at Xie E.


    The Princess Witch in front of him was his nemesis. Xie E did not say anything more, and carefully smoothed out the bamboo branch, and then started to pour ink directly into the hollow bamboo branch from the middle section, where the ink slowly flowed through the hole and onto the pen tip.


    This way, you don''t have to dip your ink often, a simple so-called "European court"


    "Tap water"


    The bamboo brush was born just like that.


    Zhao Zhen ordered the Palace Maid to prepare a lot of snacks and meals. From capturing Xie E early in the morning to bringing him into the trap, Zhao Zhen toiled all the way until close to noon. Zhao Zhen was already extremely hungry.


    Xie E didn''t have the heart to eat, as he had too many troubles at night, he decided to settle the homework in his hands first.


    Zhao Zhen saw that Xie E was focused on doing homework for him, she was filled with joy, but her hands continued to stuff food into her mouth.


    Until four to five small plates were completely empty, Zhao Zhen then burped softly and laid on the bed, quietly watching Xie E.


    Xie E ignored her and quickly wrote. The books on the few cases went from the left to right, unknowingly finishing all the written assignments.


    Suddenly raising his head, she saw that Zhao Zhen was already asleep. Xie E shook his head, and asked the Palace Maid for a thin sheet as she quietly covered Zhao Zhen with it.


    Xie E wanted to turn around and leave, but he suddenly saw Zhao Zhen''s cute and innocent appearance, as he raised his brush and wrote, "The east wind rises with a layer of reverence in it, the fragrant mist in the sky has turned light. I was afraid that my appendix would fall asleep, so I left his with red makeup in my mirror. "


    Xie E bid farewell to the Palace Maid in a soft voice.


    Although Xie E didn''t know how to get to the Taiyi Palace s, his super strong memory could guarantee that Xie E would first return to the Academy, and then return to the Taiyi Palace s.


    Seeing that it was already late, Xie E did not stay any longer and headed towards the Taiyi Palace.


    < p > "Stop!"


    Her gentle shout had already intimidated Xie E quite a bit.


    Xie E slowly turned around. He was actually the Zhao Ju who was so angry that he cried and ran away!


    Xie E sighed, he was regretting it so much that his intestines turned green, how good it was to stay at the Taiyi Palace, yet it caused so much trouble.


    < p > "Who the hell are you!?"


    It turned out that Zhao Ju was completely confused and confused when she ran out of the Primal Academy just now. She ran to the imperial flower garden alone to relax, but saw from afar that Zhao Ji seemed to be meeting with the envoy of the Western Xia Empire. The group of officials acted as an audience.


    Zhao Ju was dumbstruck. The Ninth Brother actually appeared in front of him again, but from the looks of it, it was impossible for the Ninth Brother to come here from the Supreme Academy so quickly. This meant that the young eunuch was not the Ninth Brother, and there really was someone as handsome as that in this world.


    < p > Once Xie is rid of Zhao Zhuzhe


    With such an identity, Zhao Ju could not help but be secretly happy.


    She wanted to go to the Chong Guo Palace hesitantly, but she was afraid that Zhao Zhen would make fun of him. Recalling the situation when the two of them were in each other''s embrace, Zhao Ju felt even worse.


    Just as she was lost in thought, Zhao Ju aimlessly walked forward, she suddenly returned to the Primal Academy.


    Zhao Ju was fifteen years old and had just reached adulthood.


    Amongst the many princes and princesses, Zhao Ju was the most intelligent and eager to learn.


    Just as the girl was getting excited about, Xie E was once again like a headless fly that had been thrown into a trap.


    Facing Zhao Ju''s questioning, Xie E guessed that Zhao Ju had already ascertained that she was not her "Ninth Brother".


    Relieved, at least the current Zhao Ju would not rush off crying like she did before.


    Xie E made the two princesses cry thrice in a day, this record was enough to thank someone for showing off for a while. In fact, Xie E was really worried that this record would continue, so he carefully replied, "Reporting to Your Highness, this humble subject is the new bodyguard to Taiyi Palace, what orders do you have for me? This humble official is very pleased to serve you. "


    Zhao Ju didn''t even know why she had stopped Xie E or why he had become "violent".


    He asked this eunuch about it but when Xie E revealed his identity, he raised his voice even more. "Hey, you''re a guard? Then why are you wearing the clothes of a eunuch? "Just a moment ago, I was hugging and hugging elder sister Hazy ¡­"


    Chongguo Palace was a palace to the left of the main palace of the Empress. Although it wasn''t very grand, it was definitely different.


    Xie E sighed in his heart once again!


    Xie E made a gesture of silence, interrupting Zhao Ju''s words, "Little Princess, you shouldn''t speak carelessly.


    < p > "Hmph!" How come you weren''t scared when you held Big Sister Hazy just now? "


    Xie E admitted defeat again. He was rendered speechless by the defeat, so he put on a roguish look of letting Zhao Ju take care of whatever he wanted. His gaze wandered over Zhao Ju''s body a little presumptuously.


    Zhao Ju was, after all, a well-behaved girl, and many of her actions today were shocking even to herself. But now that sshe was being stared at by this naughty kid by Xie E, he started panicking, pretending to be fierce, "Little thief, what are you looking at?"


    Xie E laughed and replied, "If you keep looking at me, you''re probably going to dig my eyes out, right? "It doesn''t sound like a gentle little girl like you. It''s more like it when your sister says it."


    Zhao Ju couldn''t help but giggle. "Good! "How dare you speak ill of Big Sister Hazel!"


    < p >

 C29

    The corner of Xie E''s mouth slightly rose, as if he didn''t care at all. If it was Zhao Zhen, he would have already rolled up his sleeves and rushed over to give him a good beating.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Ju was not Zhao Zhen.


    Your Highness, is there anything else?" It''s getting late, this humble subject will take his leave!


    Xie E wanted to take this opportunity to slip away.


    Zhao Ju thought about it, there was no reason to keep Xie E, so she nodded her head in disappointment.


    As if he was granted amnesty, Xie E saluted and turned to leave.


    < p > "Wait!"


    Zhao Ju suddenly thought of something and called out to Xie E.


    Xie E was stunned, but he secretly thought, so it turns out that the people in the palace are really in so much trouble, "Is there a problem?"


    < p > "Yes, it''s just a small matter."


    Zhao Ju stuttered, and with some hesitation, she said, "I saw that your calligraphy from before was extremely elegant, but I couldn''t learn the essence of father''s calligraphy, so I wanted to ask for some advice."


    Xie E suddenly understood and agreed without hesitation. "So that''s how it is, I''m just at the Taiyi Palace, I have almost nothing to do, you can come and find me whenever you''re free."


    Zhao Ju''s face immediately lit up, but she thought in her heart, this person sometimes speaks very clearly, but sometimes they don''t make small things out of it. How could a dignified princess of Great Song like himself casually go to find an unknown guard or eunuch, and not be laughed at if word of this spread.


    However, when she saw that Xie E spoke frankly, she was overjoyed and actually responded vaguely.


    Xie E did not care about how many women''s thoughts there were. After leaving Zhao Ju''s side, he ran back to the Taiyi Palace like a wisp of smoke.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance of the palace, he saw Zhang Xin pacing back and forth outside the palace hall, as if in a hurry.


    < p > "Old Zhang, why is that?" What are you wandering around my Taiyi Palace for? "


    Xie E whistled. Although he had not eaten for a day, he had successfully gotten rid of the two hardworking princesses. He was currently in a good mood.


    Seeing that Xie had returned, Zhang Xin snorted loudly, pulled him up, and ran to his room.


    Once he was in the room, Zhang Xin looked around carefully to see that no one followed him. He carefully closed the door and asked Xie E, "Damn brat, where have you been all day?"


    Seeing Zhang Xin''s mysterious look, Xie E was initially worried that something had happened. But now, when Zhang Xin opened his mouth, Xie E knew that everything was fine, hence he laid on his bed and replied, "I wandered around the palace for a bit and got lost, and have come back now."


    < p > "Brat!" "How dare you lie to me!"


    Zhang Xin angrily grabbed a bowl on the table and threw it.


    Xie E''s reaction was extremely fast. He flipped over and grabbed the bowl before it landed on the ground, smiling as he walked to Zhang Xin''s side.


    < p > "Where did you go?"


    Zhang Xin did not have the time to joke around with him and asked seriously.


    Xie E didn''t even bat an eyelid as he continued, "He went to the Clear Jade Pool and peeked at Imperial Concubine Wang for a bath ¡­"


    < p > "Really?!"


    Zhang Xin rolled his eyes.


    < p > "You don''t believe me?" Go ask Imperial Concubine Wang. "


    Xie E did not plan to tell everyone his whereabouts. Even at this point, Zhang Xin was the person closest to him in the palace, and there were no exceptions.


    Although the palace was not as difficult as Xie E had initially imagined, at least Xie E had to be on high alert, otherwise, when he moved his head, he would not even know what happened.


    Imperial Concubine Wang, whose name was Wan Rong, was the woman Zhao Ji doted on the most in the palace. Moreover, the affair of Zhao Ji having an affair with the renowned courtesan Li Shishi in the capital outside the palace could no longer be considered a secret.


    Xie E deliberately brought out Imperial Concubine Wang, intending to observe Zhang Xin''s reaction.


    Zhang Xin went silent for a while, before sighing, "Hey, I also know that you''re absolutely not an object in the lake. In the future, if I have the chance to achieve something, I can still remember that there was a person like Old Zhang. The palace is not as simple as you think, you will understand in the future. I''ve already settled the matter with Old Hu in the cleaning room. In less than three days, I will hand over the register and the new identity token to you. I have matters to attend to at the old empress dowager''s palace, so I''ll be leaving first. Do your best. "


    Xie E''s heart was moved as he walked forward and patted Old Zhang Xin''s shoulder. "I''ll be fine, don''t worry."


    Xie E saw Zhang Xin out of the Taiyi Palace, and just as they returned to the house, they heard two sneering voices.


    "Great, great. I haven''t seen you all day. When Old Liu asked about you, it was all thanks to us two brothers who helped you. You decide."


    Seeing that Zhang Xin had left, Wang Hai and Wang De came to look for him.


    Wang Hai and Wang De were a pair of cousins the same age, but both of them were not even twenty yet, so they had a pretty good relationship with Xie E.


    "Thank you, my two brothers. This morning, I was inexplicably summoned by an eunuch to some Imperial College to help the princes and princesses carry their books. My entire body aches from fatigue."


    Xie E''s words were true and true, and what he said was reasonable. If it was Wang Hai, he had no choice but to be unlucky and work hard.


    Wang De smiled and said, "Come, come, come. We know that this brother has worked hard.


    That''s great. I''m really hungry.


    Xie E took the box from Wang De''s hands. Three dishes for one soup and two bottles of wine, it was not bad.


    Xie E poured three cups of wine and pulled the Wang brothers along to drink and chat.


    "I say, Brother Xie, your name is really awkward. We brothers call you by an awkward name."


    Wang Hai''s words had really hit right into Xie E''s heart. Not to mention anything else, Xie Xi University''s name sounded like a short-lived ghost from the sound of it, and he still didn''t know if it was the same person with that Xie Xi University from Qing He.


    Xie E drank a mouthful of wine and smacked his lips, "To be honest, my name is Xi Da, and my real name is'' Xie E ''."


    < p > "Evil?" That''s a good name! Good name! There''s that smell. Come, respect your brother. "


    The three of them were still in the midst of drinking, and it was already the time for the lights to shine. Suddenly, someone came looking for them from outside the door, "Yo, we''re all here, Little Le Hui."


    "Oh, it''s Brother Fang Ming. What''s the matter?" "Come, let''s sit together."


    Wang De quickly got up and let Fang Ming and Fang Ming know that he was also a small leader, and had a similar position to the Wang brothers.


    Fang Ming waved his hand, "I don''t have time to rest today. Consort Shu has just been sent to the Taiyi Palace.


    < p >

 C30

    Xie E heard Zhang Xin talk about some fake eunuchs hidden in the Consort Shu''s palace, and he remembered that if there was one, it would appear to be one, but it was better than nothing. He turned it over in his heart, and became concerned, and hurriedly asked Fang Ming, "Big Brother Fang, what exactly is going on? Just now, I told Manager Zhang in the empress dowager''s palace about Consort Shu s. "


    The people in the room were all young and full of curiosity.


    Fang Ming closed the door and lowered his voice, he then asked Xie E, "What does Eunuch Zhang say?"


    The few of them knew that Zhang Xin had the best relationship with him, so Fang Ming asked Xie E about it first.


    Xie E shook his head, "I am a new member of the Palace, Manager Zhang reminded me not to wander around randomly, and not to speak carelessly. We are all brothers here, I won''t hide this from him. I heard that some fake eunuchs have been discovered in Consort Shu''s palace. "


    Speaking of this, Xie E''s scalp always felt slightly numb.


    "No wonder. Even Steward Liu of the palace on duty didn''t dare to say a word about me. So it turned out to be such a big ruckus ¡­"


    Before Fang Ming finished speaking, he saw the other three people looking at him with devouring gazes, causing him to hastily smile apologetically, "Everyone, don''t get so excited yet. I still have some reliable information regarding the Consort Shu."


    < p > "Tell me quickly!"


    The three of them said in unison. They did not look too good. If Fang Ming did not say anything meaningful, they would definitely be beaten up.


    < p > "Okay, I''ll say."


    Fang Ming really had some information, at this moment he was also interested. He took out an empty cup and winked at Wang De, "Come, help me fill it up."


    Wang De poured a cup of wine for Fang Ming, who drank most of it in one go, and clucked his tongue, "Good wine! How long has Consort Shu been in the palace for? "


    Xie E had just entered the palace, so of course he didn''t know.


    Wang Hai thought for a while, then said, "It should be more than half a year."


    "Have you all seen the Consort Shu?"


    Wang Hai and Wang De both shook their heads, "We are all responsible for the protection and punishment of Taiyi Palace, how could we have seen such a celestial figure like the Consort Shu Empress?"


    Xie E laughed upon hearing this, "In this Taiyi Palace, you should be able to see anyone who has committed a crime, right?"


    < p > "Yeah!"


    The three answered without thinking.


    There are so many beautiful concubines in the harem. You must have made a mistake and been punished, right?" There aren''t tens of thousands of beauties in the harem, but there are at least seven or eight thousand. You should at least have seen a few, but right now, all of you look like you''ve never seen a beautiful woman before. "Tsk.


    Xie E crossed his legs and said while chewing on a piece of duck liver.


    Who knew that these words would arouse the three''s strong dissatisfaction and serious contempt?


    Fang Ming looked down on Xie E''s status as a eunuch and asked with a sarcastic tone, "What kind of beauty are you, a mere eunuch, qualified to talk about?"


    Xie E was a little scared. God damn, let alone being a eunuch, even if he was a eunuch, he couldn''t look at beauties!


    Seeing that Xie E''s face had turned ugly, Wang Hai hurried out to smooth things over, "Old Fang, this is your mistake. Aren''t we bros all just chatting casually here?


    He poured himself a cup of wine and raised his glass towards Xie E. "Brother Xie, it was my mistake just now, so I''ll compensate you with this cup of wine."


    After he finished speaking, he finished the wine in one gulp.


    No matter how embarrassed Xie E was, he still poured himself a glass of wine and drank it up.


    Wang De asked, "Old Fang, from what you''re saying, you have seen the Consort Shu Empress before?"


    The moment he mentioned Consort Shu, Fang Ming''s eyes started to shine with a green light, and he unconsciously licked his lips, "We met just now!"


    < p > "How about it?"


    The Wang Brothers asked anxiously, causing Xie E to prick up his ears.


    Fang Ming said intoxicatedly, "For a deity to take a glance at this, even if he dies immediately, it would be worth it."


    Wang De immediately gave Fang Ming a punch, "Then why aren''t you going to die?"


    < p > "I don''t want to die because I want to see a second, third eye ¡­"


    Bah!


    Wang Hai could not help but scold Fang Ming, causing everyone to break out in laughter, a few people''s identity were low, making it impossible to say what the key point was.


    Xie E only knew that the Consort Shu had entered the palace half a year ago, and was already titled as an imperial concubine upon entering. It was not common for the emperors of the entire Great Song to know of her beauty, but what made the Consort Shu famous was her beauty.


    It could be said that Xie E had seen countless women, but there was almost no one who could truly make Xie E unable to forget them simply by relying on their beauty.


    On the contrary, there were two pieces of information that truly attracted Xie E: First, according to incomplete statistics and the reports on the appropriate and excessive scale statistics, Zhao Ji stayed with the Consort Shu everyday for the first three months after he entered the palace. However, he had never stayed in the Consort Shu Palace one night and the people in the palace were all puzzled by his actions, so Zhao Ji never started to talk about the Consort Shu in front of anyone at all.


    Second, three months after Consort Shu entered the palace, she suffered from a serious illness. Zhao Ji spent a large amount of money to reward all the imperial physicians and the folk medicine holy hands, treating them one by one without success, and this included Wu Zhi who Xie E was acquainted with.


    Until a few days ago, when Xie E appeared at the Imperial Palace, when Consort Shu''s sickness suddenly improved and he had completely recovered.


    Zhao Ji was overjoyed, and personally brought along the medicine concocted medicine to the Consort Shu Palace, but unexpectedly, he discovered that someone was impersonating as a fake eunuch!


    Just what was going on, but no one knew.


    < p >

 C31

    Xie E and the other three gathered together and chatted about matters regarding the Consort Shu, not daring to linger for too long. They hastily ate some food and drank some wine, then went to the rear hall together.


    It had always been the responsibility of the Dali Monastery''s elders to punish the culprits in the palace. Because it involved the emperor''s beloved concubine, Zhao Ji had to personally ask about it and it was quite rare for him to control the Taiyi Palace.


    It was just that at that time, he was only pretending. It was not the place for the Taiyi Palace to restrict the envoys, so he had to go through the motions.


    When they heard that the Son of Heaven was going to rule the Palace, all the imperial guards and eunuchs did not dare to slight him.


    Liu Zhi, the eunuch on duty, was helpless. He could only order a few eunuchs to send a few Palace Maid s over from Consort Shu Palace.


    Don''t look at the fact that they were preparing to punish Consort Shu, even giving him white silk in the daytime, yet it was still not over sending over Taiyi Palace. In the worst case scenario, it would also be a play similar to Tong Guan.


    Liu Zhi felt that not only did he have to serve the Consort Shu well, he also had to find a way to curry favor with him.


    Seeing that it was late, Liu Zhi left Wang De, who was on night duty, to disperse the others.


    Xie E was a newcomer, his authority to denounce others was not clear, but it was not because of Liu Zhi''s delaying. Instead, it was because of Zhang Xin''s secret instructions, that he did not allow Xie E to become the commander and that he was free to do so.


    On the other hand, it was Xie E''s first time patrolling together with him tonight, and he had even temporarily been appointed as the commander during the patrolling.


    After tormenting for an entire night, they still did not see Zhao Ji, nor the legendary fairy Consort Shu Empress.


    Vaguely, Xie E dreamt of many familiar yet illogical things.


    Early in the morning the next day, someone knocked on the door, waking Xie E up from his sleep.


    < p > "F * * k!" It''s still early in the morning, and you''re still not letting me sleep? "


    Xie E didn''t even want to think about it, he only thought it was Zhang Xin. He raised his head and looked out the window.


    < p > "Du, du."


    There was still a knock on the door.


    < p > "Why are you still so polite to knock on the door today?" "It''s not like the door is closed. It''s not like you''re missing arms or legs. If you have something to do, come in by yourself. If you have nothing to do, then stop disturbing your father''s free time."


    Xie E turned his body, turned his body and went back to sleep.


    < p > "Ya"


    The door opened, and Xie E heard someone enter. He gently closed the door, and then there was no sound.


    Xie E was curious, what was going on with Zhang Xin today. He came in and didn''t say anything to his, but he didn''t know what the old brat was doing.


    Xie E sat up impatiently, and didn''t even bother to open his eyes, "If you have something to say, quickly say it, if you have to fart, quickly say it! "I''ve never seen you so hardworking ¡­"


    < p > "Woo..." "Howl ¡­"


    The person actually started crying, and it was very sad.


    Zhang Xin was a eunuch, although his voice was soft, Zhang Xin had no reason to come to Xie E''s room early in the morning to cry.


    Xie E opened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth felt a little stiff, "Princess?! Why is it you? "


    Zhao Ju cried even more miserably.


    Xie E was about to go crazy. Early in the morning, a princess ran over and wailed at him as if she had suffered a great grievance. If someone else saw it, even if Xie E did not die, he would at least be flayed.


    Xie E anxiously jumped up from the bed and explained to Zhao Ju, "Hehe, this, this, princess, this humble subject did not expect it to be you."


    Zhao Ju also knew that Xie E might have recognized the wrong person, but since he was already crying, he immediately cried to his heart''s content. A crying woman doesn''t even need to find a reason to cry incessantly, and the more she cries, the more pleased she is, and the more she cries, the sharper her tone became. "You clearly disliked me just a moment ago, what do you mean by ''quickly say what''s up, quickly say what''s up''? "Sob, sob ¡­"


    I didn''t see you just now. If I knew that the beautiful little princess had come to see me in the morning, I wouldn''t have had time to be happy ¡­" I thought it was someone else coming to disturb my sleep.


    Although Xie E explained to Zhao Ju, his attention was always on the door.


    The more Zhao Ju thought about it, the angrier she became when she saw Xie E not showing the slightest bit of sincerity. She grabbed the teacup on Xie E''s table and smashed it towards him.


    It was the first time in her life that the famously gentle and gentle Princess Huanhe had smashed something ¡ª Xie E, a eunuch who had actually entered the palace sixteen hours ago had the honor of being the only witness to this historic moment.


    Xie E was caught off guard and just happened to be hit on the shoulder by the teacup, which bounced off his shoulder and fell down.


    Xie E reacted quickly and caught the teacup in his hand. He lifted the cup lid off the cup with the tip of his foot and flicked it lightly, causing the cup lid to fall into Xie E''s hands. Clank clank clank clank clank clank.


    This instant''s movements were smooth in one breath. Strength, angle, and eyesight were all in a bad state, causing one to cry out in admiration.


    This small skill had even stunned Zhao Ju, to the point that she even forgot to cry.


    As long as Zhao Ju did not cry or make a fuss, Xie E would have a hard time. He closed the teacup and put it back on the table.


    While he was doing it, he was even more careful and slightly "provoked" her.


    He looked at Zhao Ju as if he was looking at him, and said while shaking his head, "The tea leaves have landed on my hands along with the rain and Liu Chengfeng."


    Zhao Ju knew that Xie E was laughing at him, and was about to retort, but her gaze suddenly fell on Xie E.


    It was a good habit, even though this was the time for "Xie Xi Da".


    His body was relatively thin, but he was wearing underpants. The bulging part of his crotch that was caused by morning exercise was especially eye-catching.


    Even though Xie E thought that he was being castrated, but ever since Xie E turned into Xie Xi Dong, the things underneath his crotch had obviously awakened.


    Xie E shouted loudly, "Princess, please sit for a moment. There are three people waiting for you."


    He picked up his pants and ran out the door.


    Zhao Ju hurriedly stopped him. With a face full of smiles, she glanced at Xie E''s vital parts with malicious intent. "You can go to the back of the room.


    Xie E''s head was dripping with sweat as he said to his eunuch with a bitter face, "This humble subject is filthy and insulting the princess'' elegance ¡­"


    Zhao Ju suddenly approached Xie E, lowered her voice, and said: "So it turns out you''re actually a Western Bend Eunuch, hmph."


    < p >

 C32

    After his identity had been exposed by Zhao Ju, he was not anxious at all.


    Xie E was too lazy to bother with Zhao Ju anymore. He put on his clothes, pulled a chair over and sat down, and started fumbling in his bosom out of habit. Only now did he suddenly remember that in the Northern Song Province eight hundred years ago, there was no cigar at all.


    Xie E could not help but mutter.


    Seeing that Xie E was ignoring him, Zhao Ju pouted. In anger, she also moved a chair over and sat down opposite of Xie E.


    Xie E was already addicted to cigarettes, it was impossible to say how much he was addicted to it. However, at this moment, other than wanting to light a cigarette, he also wanted to dispel the depression in his heart.


    The strong intent suddenly made Xie E feel like there were a few other things in his arms, he then went into his pocket and found a box of his usual cigars, a cigar cutter and a ZIPPO lighter.


    Xie E''s heart was in ecstasy, he was focusing his mind, wanting to find something more to use for daily use. After messing around for a long time, he did not take out anything else.


    Xie E was helpless. Seeing Zhao Ju looking at the items on the table with a curious face, Xie E wanted to show off and tease the beautiful princess who was always looking for trouble with him.


    Xie E elegantly changed into five different kinds of proficient positions and lit up his lighter. He was proficient and fast, which made Zhao Ju dazzled by what she saw.


    It was much stronger than the fire piston that was commonly used in the palace. Zhao Ju could not help but ask: "What is this thing? "It''s that amazing?"


    Xie E rolled his eyes and ignored her.


    He took out a cigar, sliced it, and roasted it with a lighter. The long-awaited aroma of tobacco immediately filled the room.


    Xie E leaned onto the cigar greedily and took a whiff of the fragrance. His intoxicated expression caused Zhao Ju to be extremely envious, wishing very much that he could snatch the cigar in Xie E''s hand and sniff it himself.


    Xie E lit up his cigar and took a few shallow puffs. He blew out a light smoke ring and it floated towards Zhao Ju.


    Zhao Ju saw that the smoke ring condensed for a long time before slowly drifting away, and was extremely interested in the place, and was becoming more and more curious about the Xie E in front of him.


    < p > "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Xie E violently coughed and quickly extinguished the cigar in his hand.


    Zhao Ju felt that it was very strange.


    Xie E also muttered in his heart: I really saw a ghost, I finally got a cigar with great difficulty, and there''s actually a "Lust Grass" mixed in it.


    After inhaling a few mouthfuls, the gadget under Xie E''s crotch started to move.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was someone else around, Xie E might have been ecstatic to discover this important discovery. But now that he was facing a princess, it was obviously not the right time for it.


    The fame of a lifetime will be lost in front of the princess.


    Xie E looked at Zhao Ju coldly, "Since you''ve seen through me, I have nothing to say, you can do whatever you want."


    Zhao Ju simply did not care whether Xie E was a eunuch or not. In the Imperial Palace, only men would be so nervous that a normal man who was not a direct descendant of the imperial clan would appear.


    Zhao Ju probed: "You don''t seem to be afraid that this matter will be exposed? Who exactly are you? "


    Xie E was speechless. After thinking for a long time, he still did not know how to answer, and could only randomly stutter, "I was originally the distant nephew of the imperial garden''s backyard gardener. My parents died when I was young, and I was accepted by the old people as a gardener ¡­"


    Xie E told her everything that happened that night in a simple manner, but she had still concealed the fact that she was a eunuch of heaven.


    Zhao Ju chewed on her food with relish as she listened, "So that''s how it is. According to you, you can''t be considered a eunuch. Since royal father bestowed you with the title of a fourth rank imperial guard, then I have no intention of placing you in the palace ¡­ "


    < p > "Yeah!" Why didn''t I think of it? I am not a eunuch! "


    Xie E slapped his head hard.


    Zhao Ju giggled. "I thought you were really clever, you''re actually also a piece of trash!"


    Xie E laughed out loud and scratched his head.


    < p > "Idiots!"


    Zhao Ju knew that Xie E was not a eunuch, and she felt an indescribable happiness in her heart.


    Xie E suddenly thought of how Zhang Xin had already made a list of flowers in the palace for him, and immediately complained. He tried to ask Zhao Ju, "Princess, what if, what if my name is on the list?"


    "Of course it''s because of the ''kacha'' from Eunuch Hu in the cleaning room!" Do you still need to ask? "


    Zhao Ju casually said as she played with the lighter that Xie E had left on the table.


    < p > Kacha... The first time Xie E had met her, the witch had mentioned it before. So she actually wanted to castrate him, making Xie E angry just by thinking about it.


    Seeing that Xie E did not speak, Zhao Ju chuckled: "You are a fourth stage guard, how did you get on the register? How many days have you been in the palace? How could Eunuch Hu let an unclean eunuch go on the list? "Don''t be silly, by the way, how do you play with this thing?"


    The more Xie E thought about it, the more uncertain he became. He was really afraid that he would not know when he was going to die, so he placed this huge tree in front of him as a backup, and definitely could not miss it.


    After making up his mind, Xie E began to teach Zhao Ju how to play with the lighter.


    Zhao Ju was very smart and agile, playing her game very quickly. Xie E even wanted to train Zhao Ju to become a "Smoker" very quickly.


    "Is there something urgent for the princess to come to me so early in the morning?"


    Only then did Xie E remember that after all this commotion, it was not time yet.


    < p > "Can''t I look for you if there''s nothing else?"


    Zhao Ju was unable to let go of Xie E''s lighter, and with a "whoosh"


    She flashed in front of Xie E''s eyes and almost burnt Xie E''s eyebrows.


    It was hard to imagine that the Zhao Ju one day ago was the most refined princess in the entire imperial palace.


    "Hurry up and pack up. Come with me to too high school."


    Zhao Ju seemed to have thought of something.


    Xie E was stunned, "Can you not go?"


    "What do you think?"


    Zhao Ju revealed an extremely cute and charming smile, which caused Xie E to shiver uncontrollably.


    < p > "I''ll wait outside for you. Hurry up." That''s right, wear the guards'' clothes! "


    Zhao Ju skipped away with the lighter.


    < p >

 C33

    Under Zhao Ju''s repeated urging, Xie E finally walked out of the room.


    The new purple brocade clothes fit perfectly. The deerskin belt and armor on his waist subtly covered up Xie E''s thin body. Xie E was extremely impressed by the skillful tailoring skills of the palace.


    Zhao Ju''s eyes lit up. Even though Xie E was wearing the ordinary imperial palace guard uniform, his aura and charm matched perfectly with the clothes that matched his current identity.


    "Wah!" I never thought that Wood would be so handsome when he wears the clothes of a guard. "


    < p > "Of course, I''m evil..." "Thank you for wearing anything and everything!"


    Xie E said complacently, "Wait, who did you call that blockhead?"


    < p > "Hee hee..." In front of me, there is only one piece of wood, nothing else. "


    Just like yesterday''s Zhao Zhen, Zhao Ju pulled Xie E''s hand and walked towards the Primal Academy.


    Xie E smiled bitterly as he followed Zhao Ju.


    Slowly, a figure appeared from the corner of Xie E''s room and shook his head.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Academy, Xie E stopped in his tracks and asked Zhao Ju, "Princess Tianqing, why did you call me here so early in the morning?"


    < p > "Is it early?" I don''t think it''s very early. Yesterday, you appeared at the Imperial College, so it''s around this time. "


    < p > "..."


    Xie E was speechless, mentioning what happened yesterday. If he had known earlier that he would meet such a troublesome princess, he would have snuck over no matter how hard he tried.


    "Yesterday you finished helping elder sister Hazy, so she will definitely come today to finish her homework ¡­


    < p > "Yeah, isn''t that terrible?" If the Princess of Chongguo were to see me with you, what will happen? "


    < p > "Hey, are you afraid of her?" Is there anything between you and her? "


    Who said that?" Guard, how could there be anything?


    < p > "Then what are you afraid of?" Afraid to come with me? "


    < p > "This..." "That''s not it."


    < p > "Then why are you so long-winded?" "Hurry up and go in."


    Xie E still wasn''t at ease. The more he didn''t know what Zhao Ju was planning, the more his heart thumped, "I helped the Princess of Chong Guo with her homework yesterday. Today, my hands are still sore ¡­"


    "Hmph, leave your complaints to elder sister Hazy." "When I saw you holding elder sister Hazy yesterday, you were so beautiful that you could only drool ¡­"


    < p > "What?!" Those are your sister''s tears! "


    Xie E panicked.


    "Alright, alright. Stop dawdling. Don''t worry, all of my lessons were done by myself."


    Xie E nervously followed Zhao Ju into the Grass Hall.


    Xie E''s status would never enter the Grass Hall, so it did not really make sense for the errand boy to dress up as a bookkeeper and enter the Grass Hall in his military uniform.


    Indeed, everyone''s gazes were cast towards Xie E: Yesterday, Xie E was a little eunuch covered in mud, but today, he is wearing the uniform of a "Ninth Prince".


    But there were still some people who recognized that the current Xie E was the young eunuch from yesterday, and not just Ninth Prince Zhao Gou!


    Zhao Chen was very pleased with the crowd''s reaction. She went to her seat and gently pulled on Xie Cha, indicating for him to sit beside her.


    Xie E bowed slightly, and then sat down beside Zhao Ju in an extremely graceful manner.


    Before he could even sit down, Xie E could feel an angry glare from behind that sent chills down his spine. He turned around quickly and saw that it belonged to the Princess of Chong Guo, Zhao Zhen!


    Xie E almost jumped up as he forced out a smile, as a form of greeting to the Princess of Chong.


    Zhao Zhen glared at Xie E fiercely and turned her head away.


    Zhao Ju snickered.


    In the midst of his panic, a middle-aged scholar in his forties walked into the Grass Hall. He was wearing a green robe, a leisurely scarf over his head, and a warm smile on his face.


    The Grass Hall immediately became silent. Everyone stood up to greet the Mister. This was probably the Grass Hall''s Master, Young Lord Fu.


    Xie E''s "highlight"


    His guard''s attire was extremely eye-catching, the young master noticed Xie E the moment he entered and actually went up to Xie E first.


    Xie E suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Young master looked at Xie E carefully, then said with a smile: "May I ask which branch''s subordinate this little brother is?"


    The young master''s question had really attracted a lot of interest, causing Zhao Zhen to prick up her ears.


    Yesterday, after Xie had finished writing his homework, he left with a pat.


    Zhao Zhen woke up. Seeing that Xie E was gone, she immediately became so angry that she almost went on a rampage, scolding all the eunuchs and Palace Maid s in Chong Guo Palace.


    Zhao Zhen ordered people to search everywhere for Xie E, but there was no news at all. The Imperial Palace was so big, to find a nameless eunuch in such a place, was easier said than done.


    Zhao Zhen also regretted not asking about Xie E''s origins. He was depressed and couldn''t get a good night''s sleep.


    He woke up early and went to the Tai Qing Academy, hoping to find some clues. Unexpectedly, Xie E had become Zhao Ju''s guard, and came together with Zhao Ju!


    Xie E did not dare to hide the truth and reported the information he received from the young masters, so he acted in a proper and proper manner and spoke the truth.


    Seeing this, the young master nodded his head inwardly. Without further ado, he turned around and returned to his desk, "Have you all completed the homework that has been assigned a few days ago?"


    There were already many bookkeepers who had helped their masters to hand in their lessons.


    Zhao Ju carried her homework, and nudged Xie E with his elbow. "What are you still standing there for? Help Big Sister Hazy to carry the stuff! "


    Xie E looked at the audience, and saw that Zhao Zhen had handed in the most homework.


    Xie E fawned over Zhao Zhen as he smiled. He picked up the book and walked in front of Lord Young Fu and said softly, "This is the homework of Princess Chong Guo."


    Princess Chongguo?


    The young master was still a little surprised, after all, Zhao Zhen had skipped school for more than ten days and actually took the initiative to teach him some homework, she had given him enough face.


    The young master stroked his beard as he smiled and nodded, repeatedly praising his words.


    When Xie E turned around and returned to his seat, he was stopped by Young Noble Fu, "Wait!"


    < p >

 C34

    Xie E was startled. "Is there anything else, Lord Young Fu?"


    The young master frowned. "This homework doesn''t seem to be standard ¡­"


    Xie E''s scalp tingled a little as he subconsciously looked at Zhao Zhen. At the moment, Zhao Zhen and Zhao Ju seemed to be talking about something and didn''t even notice Xie E. Instead, it was Zhao Ju who smiled towards Xie E.


    Xie E always felt that Zhao Ju''s smile had other deeper meanings, but at this time, she had to deal with Lord Young Fu first. With a respectful and enlightened look, he said, "Please speak clearly, Lord Young Fu."


    The young master had long seen Xie E''s expression, and said seriously: "The purpose of the homework that the Grass Hall has arranged is to train the power of the uplifted hand. "As for this book, it''s not a calligraphy piece, so it has no effects. What''s the use of coming here?"


    < p > This...


    Xie E thought that it was obviously Zhao Zhen''s homework, but the young master was staring at him fixedly.


    The young master was basically targeting Xie E, "Since this is the work of a princess of the Chongguo Country, I won''t make things difficult for you. How about this, just use the paper and pen on the Grass Hall to make up for a portion. It only required a hundred words. "To Scholar Su, the order of a hundred characters is sent to the east of the Great River, where it is written about all the old affairs of the East Wu. If there are any other words, it will refer to the name of Zhou Lang Feng."


    Xie E almost cried out. This was clearly making things difficult!


    A hundred words were not enough to stop Xie E, but he could get to Su Dongpo''s thousand year old song, "Scarlet Wall''s Remembrance of the Ancient".


    It was easier said than done!


    Furthermore, the damned Young Master had restricted the content of the poem to describing Zhou Yu, and had even placed Xie E next to the cliff.


    Everyone present was staring at Xie E, there were many experts in the dao of words amongst them. Although Young Fu had put Xie E in a difficult position, if it was him, he could only shake his head and sigh.


    Only now did Xie Chi realize the "danger" that Princess Huanqing was up to.


    With his heart, Zhao Ju intentionally made it so that she could go to the Grass Hall to help Zhao Zhen with her homework. Zhao Ju predicted that the Young Master would be attracted by Xie E''s calligraphy and had even more so calculated that the Young Master would definitely test Xie E.


    Xie E glared at Zhao Ju fiercely. Zhao Ju stuck her tongue out mischievously, and consciously leaned on Zhao Zhen''s side.


    Xie E had no choice but to retreat to the side.


    Lord Fu ordered the servants to lay out the Xuan paper and insignia with great interest, smiling as he watched how Xie E would perform.


    Xie E had to speak first and bowed to the young master, "This young lad is very talented, if there is anything dishonest and vulgar about him, I hope that you can forgive me."


    Young master really liked the young guard named Xie E. He nodded slightly, indicating that Xie E should write.


    Xie E was a modern man, his attainments in the calligraphy was very ordinary, but because Xie E had practiced martial arts before, although he was not very profound, it was not difficult for him to secretly channel his power into the usage of the brush.


    Xie E''s identity was that of a guard, he was a military official, so even if his identity was seen through, it would still be understandable.


    < p > Xie E wrote the first word of the week.


    Using the Grass Elf Brushwork had perfectly made up for the stiffness of the calligraphy. Just by looking at the effect, the calligraphy had penetrated the back of the paper!


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar. It was not common to see someone who could win Young Master Fu''s praise. There were even a few royal disciples who had never received Young Master Fu''s praise before.


    Xie E''s performance had garnered many envious gazes.


    Xie E''s expression began to focus as he thought deeply for a while. Then, he wrote down half of Que. Eight hundred thousand soldiers flew a torch, wind swept the beach in front of the yellow leaves. The sky was filled with clouds, the flags were swept by lightning, and blood flowed from the river. "In the third month of the Aral Sun, the flames were not able to burn like this."


    This Zhou is the enemy of tens of thousands of people! Cloudburst, Sweep, Shooting River, such wonderful words! "It has the spirit of storming the waves and splitting the shore, and shattering the rocks and clouds!


    Xie E nodded his head in thanks to the young master before continuing to write: "If you want anything from him, go back to Gu Que. "Thank you, Young Master Ju." Wu Shu was unsociable, Yan Liu was noisy, and Old Charm was crafty. For the rest of the day, Qin Huai will swallow every single night! "


    The young master was shocked as he stood up and said, "I didn''t expect such a person to appear in my Grass Hall today! What a good ''Qin Huai Evening Eclipse''! The conclusion was ingenious and full of meaning. It was indeed a good poem! I have never seen such a strong and vigorous grass spirit since ancient times! "I''m impressed!"


    Xie E was stunned. The young master was surnamed Mi, could it be that he was one of the four great families of the Northern Song, "Su"?


    "Yellow."


    "Mi!"


    "Cai!"


    Mi Fu in the middle?


    Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that the historical Mi Fu was a character from the early period of Song and Hui Dynasties. At this point in time, he was probably sick, and the doubt in his heart was clear as he replied humbly, "Young Master Fu, you are too kind. Forgive this young lad for his stupidity, but may I know what your name is, Young Master Fu and the Scholar of the New Deer Sect? "


    < p > "That''s my father!"


    Young Master is actually Mi Fu''s son, Mi Youren!


    The father and son of the Mi family could be said to be the best in terms of painting skills. The number of paintings that the Mi Fu passed down was extremely few, relative to Mi Youren, who had spent a lot of money to collect three of Mi Youren''s paintings.


    Mi Fu Mi Youren''s paintings were all the same, he created the "Mi Jia Yun Shan" in the landscape painting.


    The best way to do this is to "blur".


    The brush ink as a cloudy southern scenery, with the size of the mismatched thick ink, charred ink, crosswise points, point clusters to reproduce the layers of mountains, known as "rice points."


    To be admired and imitated by many later generations of painters.


    But Xie E did not expect to meet Mi Youren.


    He gave it to the servant to place on the table, before instructing Xie E to temporarily return to his seat.


    Xie E returned to his seat, but before he even sat down, Zhao Zhen nearly threw herself into Xie E''s embrace. Zhao Ju was reserved, but her admiration and adoration were well expressed.


    Of course, there were also those who secretly felt jealous, so they coldly snorted without end.


    < p >

 C35

    It wasn''t that Xie Chi didn''t know how to hide his strength. If he didn''t seize every opportunity to rise to prominence in this unfamiliar Northern Song Imperial Palace, what awaited him would only be depravity.


    Although Xie E''s ascent required him to take a large risk, it was clear that Xie E''s luck was still not bad. At least two of the princesses with status in the palace looked up to him, and he received Young Master Mi Youren''s praise.


    The content of Mi Youren''s lecture was nothing more than four books and five classics. Xie E was still a little surprised by Mi Youren''s humorous teaching style.


    Because in Xie E''s understanding, all of the instructors were basically carved out of the same mold.


    From the moment Xie E entered the Grass Hall, Xie E officially became the Young Tutor Mi Youren''s sole guard, breaking the rules and allowing him to enter the Grass Hall to listen in on the history of the Hall. At the same time, Xie E also became the shared "errand boy" for Princess Chong Guo and Princess Qing Qing.


    During the days after class, Mi Youren didn''t put on any airs at all. He would often exchange calligraphy and literary knowledge with Xie E, and they had slowly become friends who had forgotten their years.


    It was unknown when Mi Youren had frequently mentioned his name.


    Zhao Zhen and Zhao Ju liked to come early in the morning and call Xie E to the Grass Hall together. The guards and eunuchs at Taiyi Palace had never seen such a scene before, and they had all treated Xie E like a living Buddha.


    Since they had nothing better to do at night, Wang Hai and would bet with Xie E.


    Xie E was not easy to gamble with, but at least he had to play along with his comrades. His luck was surprisingly good, and there was a high chance that he would win a lot.


    A few of the guards had lost miserably, Xie E was also half borrowing a few taels of silver, his reputation among the guards was getting better and better.


    It had been a while since Zhang Xin last visited this place, and he would often mutter about it, but because of his identity, Xie E had no excuse to ask about it.


    After about five or six days, Zhang Xin came to find Xie E in the morning.


    Zhang Xin''s face looked haggard and haggard, but he even seemed to be limping as he walked.


    Xie E was curious, "Old Gramps, what happened?"


    Zhang Xin sighed, "What bad luck, we met with an unexpected calamity."


    < p > "Oh?" "Come, speak slowly,"


    Xie E hurriedly helped Zhang Xin to sit on the bed. It was difficult for him to sit down, it seemed as if he was in so much pain that he was breaking out in cold sweat.


    Five days ago, she''d lost something in the old empress dowager''s Shining Palace, but it had been left behind by the previous emperor''s Divine Sect. Even after searching through the entire palace, she''d been unable to find it.


    The old empress dowager was very kind and merciful, treating the eunuchs and guards of the palace very well. As long as she could retrieve the remains, she wouldn''t pursue the matter.


    But it just so happened that Zhao Ji went to the Palace of Shouning to pay his respects to the empress dowager, and just as he happened to see the guards searching the whole world looking for something, Zhao Ji ordered Tong Guan to inquire and find out the truth. Instantly, Long Yan became furious.


    It was just some insignificant decoration or silver. The only blame was because Zhao Ji''s pen holder, the paperweight lion, and the late emperor''s belongings were all stolen. This made Zhao Ji extremely angry, and he entrusted Tong Guan with the task of investigating the entire palace.


    Tong Guan had finally found an opportunity. Although Zhang Xin was not a domineering and arrogant person, he was still trusted by the empress dowager, and normal people would still find it embarrassing.


    Who was Tong Guan?


    When he was in the palace, he covered the sky with his hands, and when he held the position in the Privy Council, he was holding the military power. Who dared not be respectful, how could Tong Guan just let this matter go?


    Tong Guan had really taken the matter of the theft seriously, the guards and eunuchs in the Palace of Longevity treated them separately.


    On the surface, Tong Guan had changed all of the guards and taken them in individually but he had secretly sent them somewhere else without anyone noticing. As for the remaining eunuchs, they were in trouble.


    Tong Guan was used to handling matters at court. He was used to it by now, so he casually found a scapegoat and found some bad deeds from the old days.


    This time, the Palace of Xining was at peace. All the eunuchs had been thoroughly investigated, and the result was self-evident.


    Almost all of the eunuchs had their tails grabbed by Tong Guan. Although they did not find any remnants of the Divine Sect, a poke at Zhao Ji''s list of things caused huge waves.


    The ones who were executed would be executed, the ones who were exiled, the ones who were taken captive, and only Zhang Xin, under the protection of the empress dowager, would still be punished thirty times, and could only move about after lying in bed for three days.


    After listening to Zhang Xin''s narration, Xie Chao knew that this relic had most likely been taken away by Liang Shan''s thief.


    Zhang Xin was the closest person to Xie E in the palace.


    But now that Tong Guan was in the palace with such a huge influence, wanting to take him down was easier said than done.


    It had been a few days since Zhang Xin last saw him, and he was finally able to get off the bed to walk around. Thus, he came to Taiyi Palace to complain to Xie E, and originally, he did not expect Xie E to help him vent his anger, only saw Xie E filling her heart with righteous indignation, and felt a warmth in her heart. "Xi Da ¡­"


    "Call me Xie E, this bird''s name is really not pleasing to the ears."


    Xie E had been with the Wang brothers for a long time, and was also stained with the slut from the palace.


    Zhang Xin nodded, "Xie E, this name isn''t bad. If you have such a heart, it is not in vain that I regard you as one of my own. Tong Guan was arrogant and despotic, someone would take care of him naturally. Don''t just look at how he''s calling the wind and summoning the rain, you can''t even tell who''s looking at who''s good. "


    Hearing Zhang Xin''s words, Xie Chi felt that it was true. Tong Tong must have offended many people.


    "I heard that you and the two princesses have been very close these past few days?"


    When Zhang Xin was in trouble, he was obviously still paying attention to Xie E''s situation. Xie E was moved.


    "That''s right, I''m currently serving with the two princesses in the Grand Academy."


    Zhang Xin nodded his head, "The palace is full of ingenuity, it is unavoidable that people will be jealous of you. You have to restrain yourself when the time is right, you can''t be too presumptuous ¡­"


    Sleepyhead, are you up yet?" This princess has come to dismantle the bed!


    Zhao Zhen shouted from outside.


    < p >

 C36

    It was Princess Chongguo who told me to go to the Imperial College. Old Master should go back first. I''ll visit you tonight.


    Zhang Xin shook his head, "I am already fine, but it is still a bad place in Shouning Palace. If you have nothing to do, you should not come over, it will be troublesome if you get targeted by this Tong Guan viper. If it''s convenient for me at night, I''ll come and find you. "


    That''s good too. I''ll be leaving first. Take care!


    Xie E turned around and went out.


    < p > "Why so long?" There seems to be someone else in the room? "


    Zhao Zhen faintly saw Zhang Xin.


    Xie E did not dare to hide the truth, "He is telling Manager Zhang, who is in charge of the empress dowager''s palace. After I entered the palace, he took care of me, and he was the only one who treated me the best."


    "Hmph, am I not good to you?"


    Zhao Zhen''s mouth had already started to pucker up.


    Xie E did not dare to challenge this petty princess, and anxiously explained, "How can you compare to a princess? "The princess has done a great favor for this humble subject. This humble subject might die a thousand times, but it would be difficult to repay the favor ¡­"


    Let''s go! "I heard that Imperial Father will be coming to the Imperial College today, so we''ll have to watch the fun again when the time comes!


    Zhao Zhen excitedly held Xie E''s hand and ran towards the Tai Lang.


    < p > "The Emperor will come to the Grand College?" To watch the show? "


    Xie E asked carefully. After all, how to present himself in front of Zhao Ji was still a very important topic to him, because all the records in the history books only stated that Zhao Ji had mastered either his art or his country.


    Now that he had a very close relationship with Zhao Ji''s two daughters, Xie E was really afraid that something bad would happen.


    Zhao Zhen was flustered and exasperated as she let go of Xie E. Without even turning her head back, he walked straight ahead.


    "Your Highness, if we keep walking forward, we''ll arrive at the Supreme Harmony Hall. We''ll have to take a fork in the road!"


    Xie E followed closely behind.


    < p > "It''s none of your business!" This princess will go wherever she wants! I just don''t want to see you! "


    Didn''t you just say that you were going to the Imperial College to watch the show?


    < p > "..."


    Zhao Zhen turned around. Seeing Xie E''s anxious look, she felt relieved, but she still rudely wanted to push aside Xie E who was in front of him.


    Xie E grabbed Zhao Zhen''s arm, causing him to be unable to retract her strength, and actually threw herself into Xie E''s embrace.


    This was the second time she had fallen in Xie E''s embrace. The first time was Zhao Zhen crying from fear, but this time was abnormally calm.


    Zhao Zhen leaned against Xie E''s chest like a gentle little white rabbit, quietly enjoying her embrace. The delicate fragrance of a virgin was constantly stimulating Xie E''s lust.


    In these past few days, Xie E had been trying to adjust his physique with the cigar, and the results were extremely obvious. At the same time, he started to use the secret techniques he had learnt from his previous life to train his abilities.


    He could often see such secret manuals, and they were similar to each other. In Xie E''s previous life, he was a young man who spent a lot of time and effort to organize and study. He should be able to become an authority in the Bone Graveyard.


    At this time, Xie E was certain that there was no one around, and relying on his courage, he lightly embraced Zhao Zhen, and lightly sipped from his ear as he said gently: "The more people in the palace, the more complicated it is with the dignity of a princess and the presence of a small guard. If news of this spread to the emperor''s ears, wouldn''t that be taking your life?"


    "Father is relying on me for everything. Who dares to cause trouble for me when they are tired of living?"


    Zhao Zhen''s ears started to itch, and her body gradually fell into Xie E''s embrace. Looking at Xie E''s handsome face, her eyes started to glaze over, and her heart started to beat faster.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, and he fiercely bit Xie E''s chest. Although Xie E''s words made sense, but when he thought about how Xie E actually dared to shake off his hand just now, he became even more furious.


    Xie E was in so much pain that his tears were about to flow, he he did not dare to make a sound. He thought to himself that as long as Zhao Zhen vented her anger, he would be fine, even if he died, she would have to endure it.


    After a long while, Xie E finally focused on his surroundings.


    Zhao Zhen loosened her cherry lips, and secretly opened the front of Xie E''s clothes, only to see two rows of clear lines neatly imprinted on Xie E''s chest. She raised her head, only to see Xie E forcing out a smile, although it was extremely forced, but it revealed a kind of pampering.


    Xie E bared his teeth and said, "Of course it''s painful."


    < p > "I told you to throw my hand in the future!" "Humph!"


    Zhao Zhen''s mouth was hard, but she still gently touched her swollen teeth that had traces of red.


    "Is it really painful?"


    Xie E thought about it as he mischievously said, "If Princess'' tongue could lick the wound once, it wouldn''t hurt anymore."


    < p > "Really?"


    Zhao Zhen innocently stuck out her small tongue, and brushed past them like a dragonfly touching the water, "It doesn''t hurt anymore, right? "Let''s go. Quickly go to the Supreme College. Otherwise, Lord Fu will be investigating you again."


    Xie E admitted defeat, and followed Zhao Zhen back to the Academy with a bitter smile.


    Speaking of Mi Youren, Xie E simply had endless hardships. This old boy had been fooling around at the Tai Academy fooling a bunch of imperial disciples, but ever since Xie E had appeared, he had actually become a shopkeeper.


    So much so that when Mi Youren was summoned to meet Zhao Ji, he simply had Xie E explain the knowledge of the way of books to the students.


    Therefore, Xie E became the person with the highest attendance in the Academy. In other words, although Mi Youren could sleep lazily, he absolutely could not be absent!


    Little Tangerine accidentally slipped up. Mi Youren had even specially taken care of the two little princesses who liked to curry favor with their teacher. He thought highly of Xie E and strictly forbade them from skipping classes!


    < p >

 C37

    The timing of Xie''s and Zhao''s arrival at the university was just right: Miyozhen had just arrived at the Grass Hall, and Zhao, accompanied by Tong, had then begun to inspect the studies of the royal family in the Grass Hall.


    Xie E''s impromptu Que 100 word command medallion hanging in a rather conspicuous place in the Grass Hall immediately attracted Zhao Ji''s attention.


    Zhao Ji''s face revealed a look of surprise, he walked forward and carefully savored Xie E''s calligraphy.


    Zhao Ji laughed loudly, "Mi family''s Yun Shan actually had such a breakthrough in the hands of Yuan Hui! The usage of the Ink Linking Brush on the grass spirits was truly marvelous! It was just that the brush was a little rough on the brush, even though it seemed to have many strokes, but it was still afraid that it was not Yuan Hui''s real intention, right? Could it be that the hand suffers from some minor ailment and does not have sufficient strength? "


    Zhao Ji''s few words made Xie E prostrate himself in front of him. He was worthy of being known as the strongest calligraphy emperor in all of history!


    Xie E was deeply affected by the Mi family''s painting in his previous life, as it was only Mi Youren''s work that was passed down at that time, and was relatively closer to Mi Youren''s style. From this perspective, Mi Youren would even think that Xie E was another young "Xiao Mi".


    Zhao Ji''s calligraphy style confirmed some of Mi Youren''s shadows, so he did not doubt the calligrapher''s calligraphy, but it was strange that the calligraphy skill had not been completed, and Xie E had clearly seen through his calligraphy skill.


    Mi Youren looked at Xie E, but Xie E shook his head secretly. Mi Youren understood and replied, "Your Majesty is wise. Your Imperial Majesty, please excuse me. "


    "Otherwise, in contrast, the clumsy strokes complement the kung fu skills of the grass slaves!" If the brush strokes were smooth, there would be no such effect! I am going to write this word. Someone come! "


    Tong Guan personally went forward and carefully removed Xie E''s book and rolled it up.


    Xie E was so happy that he almost fainted. He never thought that his calligraphy skills could actually be collected by Zhao Ji!


    If he put a label on Song Huizong''s Zhao Ji Imperial Family Collection a few years later, wouldn''t the price be ten million times more?


    The majority of the royal family''s disciples present had personally witnessed Xie E''s calligraphy skills, but at this moment, Mi Youren did not say anything, and no one dared to carelessly poke holes in it. Furthermore, those people were even more unwilling to imagine that Zhao Ji knew that the calligraphy skills were from Xie E.


    Zhao Ji was in a very good mood, "Today is the monthly tournament held by the Academy, we specially summoned Jiang Nan chess player Liu Zhongfu and old mister Liu to give us pointers, and this is old mister Liu."


    Zhao Ji pointed to a white haired old man behind him.


    The old man was in good spirits and had an extraordinary bearing. He gave a slight nod to everyone in the Grass Hall.


    Xie E really loves Go, Liu Zhongfu "vomited blood"


    Legends of the future generations had spread far and wide, but Xie E never thought that he would be able to witness the glory of the number one expert of the current era.


    < p > As usual, all the students in the Grass Hall, including the errand boy, were eligible to participate in the competition.


    The top four competitors from the last time would directly enter the top eight. The other four would be chosen by the participants who signed up to participate in the qualification tournament to draw lots and fight PK.


    Outside of the imperial clan, there were quite a few experts among the bookkeepers. However, once they met the fourth or quasi-fourth place princes, no one would dare to compete with all their might.


    Zhao Zhen and Zhao Ju strongly encouraged Xie E, and Zhao Zhen, regardless of whether she agreed or not, she personally registered Xie E''s name.


    Xie E laughed bitterly, "I don''t know how to play Go, aren''t you making me look bad in front of the emperor?"


    Zhao Ju said with a smile, "With us here, you will definitely enter the top eight!"


    Xie E was a little doubtful, but he didn''t dare to openly ask.


    Xie E''s first opponent was the bookkeeper of the Thirteenth Prince Zhao Pu. The bookkeeper retreated without fighting, because Zhao Zhen''s gaze caused Zhao Pu''s psychological defenses to collapse, so he immediately ordered the bookkeeper to admit defeat.


    Xie E''s second opponent was the fourteenth prince, Zhao Di. He happened to be the elder brother of the birthday princess, Zhao Ju.


    Xie E had not even touched his chess piece when he directly entered the top eight finals.


    Mi Youren was not surprised, because Zhao Ji''s two precious daughters supported Xie E, who would dare to lightly tug on the tiger''s beard?


    However, Zhao Ji thought that Xie E must have an outstanding strength, so he couldn''t help but to look at Xie E. He also thought that Xie E looked very familiar, when he suddenly remembered that it was a young eunuch from the Heart Nurturing Palace, he secretly frowned.


    The finals had begun, and the person in charge of the drawing of lots was Zhao Zhen who had volunteered herself.


    Zhao Huan was his big brother, and he also had a lot of prestige amongst the princes. In this kind of situation, Zhao Xu would definitely not lower his head to him, thus, the only one left to pinch was Zhao Wei.


    Sure enough, the result of the lottery was Xie E versus Zhao Wei.


    Zhao Jian had long been threatened by Zhao Ju. She knew that Zhao Zhen had done something, and with a bitter face, she walked towards the chess board.


    Under Zhao Ji''s watch, Zhao Wei did not dare to surrender immediately. He grabbed a chess piece and took up a "Star Plane".


    In the Song Dynasty, there was no rule for the court to play chess first. Therefore, when Zhao Wei took the white card, the first thing he did was to lose the game.


    Xie E gave a slight smile. He had finally found a chess piece, but instead of fighting over the other big venues, he had directly died.


    Zhao Zhizi changed his eyes, causing Xie E to hang up next to him. Zhao Zhizi did not hesitate to hang up one by one, after which Zhao Zhizi returned to the corner of the star position, and started to walk towards the "Little Avalanche".


    In the fixed format, Xie E took the first move and occupied the last remaining corner.


    With every step he took, Xie E didn''t have much time to think it over, and his body flew off the ground.


    Because layout was a huge advantage for Xie E, in the future, many complex changes would gradually become a rule that normal chess players had to grasp. However, to the Song Dynasty people eight hundred years ago, Xie E''s computational thinking was simply too strong.


    This was the difference in strength.


    < p >

 C38

    Zhao Chu was able to hold on for one hundred and fifteen moves. The White Chess Dragon was slaughtered and completely defeated.


    The two of them played chess for less than the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. At first, almost everyone was paying attention to Zhao Wei''s grievance and resentment, but when Zhao Wei admitted defeat, no one saw him lose, and for Xie E to directly enter the top four in his first match, it was indeed surprising.


    Zhao Huan and Zhao Xu had successfully defeated their opponents, leaving behind only Zhao Gou and Zhao Youlan. The two of them were now fighting in a critical moment, and the two of them were engaged in a bitter battle. Zhao Huan and Zhao Xu felt extremely regretful, because they had not expected that Zhao Xu would be able to defeat them in such a short period of time.


    This was the first time Xie E observed Zhao Gou at such a close distance. Indeed, his appearance was extremely similar to his, and even the way he lowered his head and thought was very similar. Furthermore, he also had the habit of knocking on the chess board.


    Zhao Ji also frowned when he saw the situation on the chessboard.


    Looking at the two of them fighting normally, Zhao Gou had never been in such a sorry state before. The four horns had been eroded away by three and a half people, and even though he had obtained a considerable amount of external force, it was clearly not Zhao Gou''s strong point to turn it into his own solid external force.


    Mi Youren suggested to seal the lunch tray for the time being, then nodded and carefully moved away from the board, as Zhao Ji and the others continued to move away from the board. After Zhao Ji had finished his speech, he took a deep breath, looked at the wooden board in his hands and said, "Could you tell me what happened to the bed in the first place?"


    It was the first time that Xie E had a problem when he ate in the palace.


    Originally, Xie E didn''t have the qualifications to eat with Zhao Ji and the other princes and princesses. But Xie E had unexpectedly entered the top four, while Zhao Zhen had snatched Xie E''s seat.


    The imperial chef''s skills were not something to be reckoned with. Although Xie E did not dare to eat and drink recklessly, he had only eaten every single dish and understood the names of every single delicacy, so he started to think about the imperial kitchen in his heart.


    Everyone was also eager to see Zhao Gou. No one expected that something like this would happen.


    and Zhao Gou had always been the best, even though Zhao Zhen''s chess skills weren''t high, the situation could still be summarized. The Eighth Prince, Zhao Ying, had always been the best, even though Zhao Zhen''s chess skills weren''t high, but the Eighth Prince, Zhao Ying, had always been the most mischievous of them all, hence Zhao Zhen stuck her tongue out mischievously, "This little thing is so naughty, I''ll go chase it back and punish it to stand in the corner!"


    This kitten was the Little Devil King''s right-hand man, and almost everyone present had experienced it before. No one dared to say anything as they allowed Zhao Zhen to leave the Grass Hall.


    Zhao Ji had long since gotten used to Zhao Zhen''s willful and reckless actions, so he quickly lowered his head as he looked at Mi Youren.


    "


    Liu Zhongfu''s memory of chess was his natural instinct. When he was young, he once went to Suzhou to play against the highest chess player in the region. After playing for over a hundred hands, he suddenly reached out and erased the pieces.


    Everyone began to criticize him. They watched as Liu Zhongfu casually played out the progress of the chess match again. At the same time, he also explained his opponent''s thinking and gains and losses, until his lackeys finally concluded that his opponent was powerless to turn the tables on him.


    This story was widely spread among the people, and people enjoyed it.


    Although Liu was in his late seventies, his love of chess did not affect his memory decline.


    Zhao Ji used an inquiring gaze to seek Liu Zhongfu''s opinion. Liu Zhongfu smiled and shook his head, "Your Majesty, this old official is too old to remember that there are too many chess pieces."


    Zhao Ji turned to Mi Youren, but Mi Youren pointed at Xie E, "Only this person in the Grass Hall has an excellent memory, so let''s give it a try first."


    < p > "Oh?"


    Mi Youren was especially praising Xie E, which made Zhao Ji very surprised. Although Xiao Mi was not as eccentric as the old man, but he had almost never praising a person like this, let alone a small eunuch guard.


    Mi Youren smiled and nodded.


    Xie E''s memory seemed to be even higher than Liu Zhongfu''s. In such a complicated environment, a tomb robber''s memory could be said to be the guarantee of survival in a certain sense.


    With Zhao Ji''s permission, Xie E took a glance at Zhao Gou and Zhao Youlan secretly. He saw that the two of them were extremely happy and allowed the two to continue fighting against each other.


    Zhao Zhen, who had been circling around outside for a long time, happily hugged Little Cat as she returned from the Grass Hall.


    Zhao Ju had long told Zhao Zhen in secret that Xie E had put the chess board back to its original shape. was so angry that she went over to Xie E''s side and gave him a heavy kick.


    Xie E was in pain, but he did not dare make a sound, and secretly pulled on Zhao Zhen''s clothes, "Don''t worry, your Ninth Brother might not lose."


    Only then did Zhao Zhen turn her attention back to the chess game.


    < p >

 C39

    Xie E''s words were not completely baseless.


    After Zhao Wei''s chess game ended, Xie E started to pay attention to Zhao Gou, and realised that Zhao Gou had many good opportunities to change the situation, and after the chess game was messed up, Zhao Gou did not feel any sense of joy, nor did he feel any regret.


    Xie E was almost certain that Zhao Gou''s chess was far stronger than his opponent''s, and was only a difference in process. If it were to be another round, due to the time constraints, Zhao Gou would probably win by a great margin.


    Although it was difficult to understand what was happening, it was obvious that Zhao Gou had kept the flaw in the lower right corner of his body. Since Zhao Huan and Zhao Gou were not qualified to compete in the finals, they had to fight for the finals, which was why Zhao Huan and Zhao Huan had to compete for the finals.


    was very satisfied with Zhao Gou''s performance in the adversity earlier. He purposely arranged for Zhao Gou to fight against Xie E, at least Zhao Ji thought that this new person wouldn''t be able to pose much of a threat to Zhao Gou.


    He didn''t expect that this decision would quickly attract the interest of the majority of the people in the Institute, and they all gathered around Xie E''s chess game. Crown Prince Zhao Huan, on the other hand, seemed to be relatively quiet, especially the heavyweight Liu Zhongfu, Mi Youren, and the two barbarian princesses who had already given their all to make things difficult for him, standing on Xie E''s side.


    Xie E''s defeated opponent, Zhao Wei, was extremely respectful to Xie E, and actually cheered for Xie E. Xie E''s limelight overpowered all the other opponents.


    Zhao Ji was dumbstruck for a moment. The only people left on the side of the crown prince were Tong Guan and a few of his lackeys, which greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Although Zhao Ji had his eyes on Zhao Huan''s chess set in the beginning of the competition, he would occasionally switch to another game of chess.


    The superiority of Zhao Gou''s identity as a prince was fully demonstrated when he was facing Xie E.


    Zhao Gou was the first to act, starting with the wrong eyes;


    After which, Zhao Gou hung a corner, forcefully took it off, and then hung a corner, Xie E did not get angry, and dealt with them one by one.


    After walking a few ordinary positions, Zhao Gou instigated the fight and decisively entered into the fight on the right side. He used a series of methods, such as piercing, dodging, and so on, and then jumped up.


    Xie E was not in a hurry to forcefully attack this piece of white chess.


    The two sides began to fight back and forth. The scene was extremely chaotic, and the process was brilliant.


    From Liu Zhongfu''s gradually serious expression, it could be seen that his opponent''s strength had already exceeded his expectations.


    Go is a wondrous art. It takes hard work for a player to reach a high level of transcendence, but from the point of view of the admirer, even the most brilliant chess player can be seen through the process.


    In the university, Go was considered a required course, as well as a competitive hobby. The students were clearly more enthusiastic about learning it than calligraphy.


    It was rare to see Zhao Gou and Xie E''s interesting fight, everyone was enjoying it very much.


    On the other hand, in the other game, Zhao Huan''s attacks were steady and vigorous, with a balance between attack and defense, especially when it came to handling details, he was obviously better than Zhao Xu by a grade, and victory or defeat only depended on a matter of time.


    Zhao Gou stirred up another wave, and once again, shot himself into the depths of the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest. His intention was to cut off the space around Xie E, which was not very thick, and was met with Xie E''s fierce counterattack.


    Xie E was extremely depressed with his move. Although the last match had already started when a disciple other than the royal family defeated the prince, Xie E had always tolerated it when facing off against Zhao Gou, who had a lot of prestige among the princes.


    However, Zhao Gou did not dare to let go, and continued to press on, step by step, finally angering Xie E.


    Xie E''s counterattack made Liu Zhongfu''s eyes light up.


    Facing Zhao Gou''s unreasonable assault, if it was the Xie E in his previous life, he would have killed Black Chess without even thinking. However, he had still left Zhao Gou some face and used a series of quick and efficient force to force Bai Qi to stop him. He was extremely aggrieved and begged to live on the spot.


    Xie E repeatedly performed his tendons in his hands as he pretended to use the external forces to surround the empty space and lure Zhao Gou in.


    The current situation was similar to the previous round of Zhao Gou''s, but the role had changed, and the party that was rushing through the sky had become Zhao Gou.


    At the same time, Xie E''s situation was not bad. If the encirclement was successful, then Xie E would completely win. Even if he failed with the middle area around his stomach, he would not be at a great disadvantage.


    The balance of victory had already started to tilt towards Xie E.


    Zhao Gou had fallen into the long term examination, yet Zhao Huan had already won his own game of chess. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhao Gou, and the atmosphere of the Grass Hall instantly became heavy.


    Even though Zhao Gou appeared to be taking the initiative on the surface, if he was the slightest bit careless, the situation would immediately be reversed.


    Hence, Zhao Gou was hesitant as to what his next course of action would be.


    Time flew by but there were still no changes to the chess game. The chess piece in Zhao Gou''s hands did not dare to fall at all.


    Suddenly, Liu Zhongfu spoke out, "Ninth Prince lost."


    With that said, everyone was shocked.


    Zhao Gou dejectedly pushed it, and looked at Liu Zhongfu with a grateful look, saying, "Yes, I lost."


    < p >

 C40

    Even a spectator like Liu Zhongfu would not be able to find effective methods to attack the black chess. Furthermore, Liu Zhongfu was almost certain that Zhao Gou wanted to break through the air to get into the game, and the moment the game dropped, Xie E would completely control the rhythm of the game. Losing the game was already inevitable.


    Zhao Gou was also slowly realizing this point, but he still could not help but watch as the black pieces disappeared into the sky. It was as if he was waiting for death to descend from the sky, hence he hesitated and hesitated.


    Liu Zhongfu spoke up in time to stop the competition, so that Zhao Gou wouldn''t fall into an even more complicated mental trap.


    Xie E''s next opponent was the Crown Prince, Zhao Huan. However, Liu Zhongfu stopped the competition, "The competition for chess in the Grand Academy has ended. His Highness the Crown Prince, Seventh Prince, Ninth Prince, and Chong Guo Palace and birthday banquet attendants Xie E are ranked in the top four. The Crown Prince and Xie E share the top two."


    As a result, Zhao Huan and Xie E''s competition was cancelled. Liu Zhongfu was afraid that Xie E would not be sensible and if he were to win, it would be a huge embarrassment for the imperial family. Therefore, he placed the two of them in the first two seats together, believing that Xie E would not have any objections.


    Xie E''s original intention was to stop right there. It was already fine if he wanted to lose to Zhao Gou, but when he thought about how this brat Zhao Gou would kill Yue Fei on some kind of unwarranted crime in the future, he couldn''t help but swallow his anger, and so he forced Zhao Gou to admit defeat.


    As for facing Zhao Huan, Xie E obviously knew what to do. Now that Liu Zhongfu had stopped the competition, it seemed like he was showing his weakness to Xie E. Xie E had no reason to not accept.


    Zhao Ji, on the other hand, didn''t care that much. Two people with extremely similar appearances actually admitted defeat to Zhao Gou.


    Mi Youren and Zhao Ji were both teachers and friends, and their relationship was extremely close. At this time, he leaned over and whispered, "This child is talented, rarely seen in this world. The scroll that His Majesty has collected just now is from the hands of this person! "


    Zhao Ji was greatly shocked.


    Mi Youren told him everything about the Grass Hall that happened, and when he found out that it had taken Xie E less than an incense worth of time to fill in the words and ink, Zhao Ji praised him even more.


    Mi Youren was still a little unsatisfied, he immediately took out the book that Xie E had prepared with the bamboo pen. Zhao Ji took a closer look, although the hard pen that was used to create the thin and golden body had less of a calligraphy feel, it was still more robust and straight than a brush.


    Zhao Ji had really never seen a person like Xie E before. Overjoyed, he immediately gave Xie E the title of imperial assistant minister, a fourth stage official.


    When Zhao Ji was young, he was already famous for his loose ways. He was known to everyone in the world as the commander of the house, Gao Qiu, who could only play a few rounds before getting promoted to a high position.


    Xie E was ecstatic, he was about to express his gratitude, but Zhao Zhen quickly stopped him, "No, no!"


    Zhao Ji frowned, "Hazel, you are not allowed to cause trouble. I haven''t settled the score with you for messing up the chess game just now."


    Zhao Zhen secretly tugged at Zhao Ju and Zhao Ju hurriedly said. "Reporting to royal father, Xie E is the reading partner of me and Big Sister Hazy, and she has been of great help to my child and Big Sister Hazy during these past ten days. If she were to be conferred the title of Royal Father ¡­ "That child''s studies ¡­"


    Zhao Zhen answered: "Then let''s end the class and never come back to Grass Hall again ¡­"


    Impudence!


    Seeing his two daughters teaming up to threaten him, Zhao Ji was so angry that he puffed his beard and glared at them.


    Zhao Ji had taken a fancy to Xie E''s calligraphy skills and achievements. Looking at the bamboo brush and brush, Xie E''s thin and golden body had obviously reached an age of maturity. Xie E''s age and various sorts of bizarre performances, gave him a mysterious feeling.


    But now, his two daughters were fighting with him over a errand boy!


    As soon as Zhao Ji became angry, Zhao Zhaoge began to cry, and even Zhao Mucheng began to cry.


    The two of them cried in tacit harmony, their cries rising and falling with a sense of rhythm.


    Xie E was tactful, and immediately knelt down, "This humble subject has received the love of two princesses, and also received the appreciation of my Emperor. This is truly difficult. Xie E is still young and doesn''t have the ability to be an official. If you were to accompany the princess and finish her studies, when the king summons you, you can have Xie E. "


    Xie E still had a plan in his mind. Although Mr. Xiao Mi recommended himself to Zhao Ji, with Zhao Ji''s personality and the current situation of how he was a treacherous official in the imperial court, Xie E was at most just an ordinary official who was favored by the emperor.


    Only when Xie E stayed in the palace and found a chance to eradicate the strongest power in the palace with Tong Guan as the leader would he be able to do so.


    Cut them off one by one.


    The Northern Song Dynasty was destroyed by a large group of adulterers, and every generation had it, with Pan Hong, Pan Renmei, Pang Ji and the others who were nearby had it the most: Cai Jing, Gao Qiu, Tong Guan, Tong Guan, Wang Wei, Zhu Yi, Ao Li, Yang Jian. If Xie E truly responded to Zhao Ji and came out, then he would have to deal with these giant crooks, and only by being with them would Xie E be able to keep his position, which was something that Xie E absolutely could not agree with.


    Seeing that Xie E''s answer was reasonable, Zhao Ji did not need to make his two daughters unhappy, and quickly agreed, "Since that''s the case, it''s rare that you have such loyalty to the princess, you should continue to stay in Grass Hall."


    Zhao Zhen, Zhao Ju, and the others immediately broke down laughing from their tears. Zhao Ji feigned anger, "If the two of you continue to cry and threaten us in the future, don''t let us off this easily!"


    Zhao Ji''s similar words had already made a callus in Zhao Zhen''s ears, supporting him, it dragged Xie E up.


    "Wait, today, Xie E must follow us to the Heart and Heart Palace. We have something to ask you."


    Zhao Ji turned and walked out of the Grass Hall.


    Xie E was stunned, and had no choice but to follow Zhao Ji to the Heart Rejuvenation Hall.


    Zhao Zhen still wanted to find Zhao Ji to say something, but Zhao Ju anxiously pulled him back, "Father being able to return the wood back to us is already considered good enough, but now that we are at the Carnage Hall, 80% of the people are attracted to the calligraphy, can''t we just follow them? When we reach the Heart Nurturing Palace, tell them that we are here to learn calligraphy, can royal father chase us out? "


    Zhao Zhen repeatedly nodded her head, and the two of them quickly packed their books.


    Zhao Zhen really hated Mi Youren to the core. Xie E had almost been forcefully taken away by Zhao Ji just now.


    < p >

 C41

    After half a month, Xie E arrived at the Heartrest Palace. However, the study of the side hall was completely abandoned, and fortunately, the Heartrest Palace was one of the main buildings in the Imperial Palace. There were plenty of rooms, so Zhao Ji vacated a side hall and made it his study.


    The incident of Xie E visiting the Imperial Palace half a month ago was still fresh in his mind, Xie E felt somewhat regretful.


    At Song Jiang''s command, Shiyong and Shi Yong entered the palace at night to steal both of Zhao Ji''s jade artifacts, and also took one of his divine sect''s emperors'' relics, almost causing Xie E to become tired of them.


    Song Jiang''s original intention was to demonstrate his might to Zhao Ji in the imperial court. He had two intentions: either to give up on the encirclement and annihilate the Liang Shan, or to go to the lakeside Liang Shan to receive him.


    As Gao Qiu, Tong Guan, and Cai Jing''s group, they would be happy to have news of a rebellion every day. The treasury spent more than seventy percent of the total funds spent on the rebellion every year, and the majority of this money had fallen into their private pockets.


    Song Jiang was powerful, but most of the reason was because the officials were willing to go easy on him. In the entire Great Song, there were no good generals going after him, who would believe that?


    Chone Shidao, Zong Ze, and Zhang Shuye were all famous generals at the moment, but it was not their turn to exterminate the bandits.


    "Great job of exterminating bandits!"


    Just like Tong Guan and his people, who were alive and kicking as a money changer?


    That would mean breaking the root of the money tree.


    Under Tong Guan''s instigation, Song Huai Zong had sent Gao Qiu as the commander to exterminate the bandits in Shandong Province. Gao Qiu had reorganized the army and changed the military goods, yet had not left the capital even after half a month.


    Zhao Ji was the only one who knew about all of this.


    Zhao Ji was surprised by Xie''s performance today in the Grass Hall.


    Skills "talent"


    Cai Jing was handsome, elegant and unrestrained, with an unrestrained character. He even had an excellent calligraphy skill. "Su Huang Mi, Cai"


    The four great families occupied an important place, which was appreciated by Zhao; although he was a eunuch, he was tall and stately, with a strong physique, bright eyes, a dark complexion, and a beard. At first glance, he seemed very masculine, not like a eunuch who had been castrated, which had something to do with his cleanliness after the age of twenty.


    Amongst so many people, other than Cai Jing, Xie E had defeated everyone else.


    When it came to guessing at Zhao Ji''s mentality, other than Tong Guan, the rest of the people did not think much about it. Tong Guan was currently filled with complex emotions towards Xie E who was on his left and right with him.


    No one could stop the person Zhao Ji was determined to promote, unless they could control the opponent''s fatal points. But at the moment, there were at least two princesses supporting him, so the possibility of killing Xie E out of desperation was practically zero.


    Zhao Jin led Xie Yu into the study. The others all retreated outside the study, but Tong was able to accompany them.


    Zhao Ji carefully took out Xie E''s bamboo pen manuscript. After comparing it with the hundred word command medallion, he praised it greatly, "The calligraphy is smooth and neat, although it is written and practiced everyday, it still does not lose its artistic conception. It is not easy. "Ugh ¡­" What''s your name? "


    "Xie E."


    Xie E replied respectfully.


    < p > "Xie E? It is a unique name, but it seems like the name Elder Zhang from the Hall of Contributions did not say that name. "


    "In reply to Your Majesty, that day Eunuch Zhang spoke of this humble subject''s name, Xi Da."


    < p > "Oh, did you ever have a font size?"


    < p > "No." This humble official has lost both his parents since he was young, and was adopted by the gardener in Meng Palace.


    Zhao Ji was extremely surprised, staring at Xie E as if he was looking at a monster. The adopted son of a gardener, from the talent and temperament that Xie E revealed, he was not even close to Xie E.


    Tong Guan''s heart moved, maybe Xie E''s life would become Xie E''s biggest weakness, compared to Zhao Ji''s suspicions, Tong Guan would never believe Xie E''s lies.


    Xie E had thought of an excuse on the way here, "This humble one had once secretly listened to Mister Wang''s lecture from outside the school in my hometown, and was extremely interested in it. Compared to entering the palace, old father Xie often requested for some abandoned books from the palace. This humble official had learned some in his spare time, and often went to the market outside the palace to search for some old books. Therefore he was a gardener in the palace and had no savings. Ever since he was a child, he had loved calligraphy. He had covered the ground with some yellow sand and used a branch to write. As a result, he had long since become familiar with writing with bamboo branches. All the princes and princesses have never seen this, so they thought that it was a rare occurrence.


    Zhao Ji suddenly understood.


    Xie E''s nonsense was interlaced with truths and truths and it was hard to determine for a moment. At this point, Tong Guan who had been sinking until now suddenly said: "So it turns out that Master Xie is a heaven warping talent!"


    Xie E was furious in his heart. He praised in front of him with the intention to arouse Zhao Ji''s jealousy towards him, and anxiously said in fear: "This humble one did not mean to do it, how could I, who am so crude and unrefined, achieve greatness?"


    Xie E was a little too cautious, because Zhao Ji was an extremely magnanimous person, he did not have the domineering aura of an ordinary Sovereign King.


    Tong Guan''s main focus was on the following, "May I know who Master Xie is?"


    Xie E secretly complained. Seeing that Zhao Ji was also looking at him with interest, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and reply, "Hebei''s famous prefecture, Qing He County."


    Zhao Ji smiled and said, "All things have to come to the same conclusion. We will only believe it now. "My beloved daughter can read a book about bamboo shoots. I would like to have a look at it. What about it?"


    Xie E said anxiously, "If you dare to disobey ¡­"


    Zhao Ji asked Tong Guan to go out and find some thin bamboo branches, but when he left, Tong Guan gave him a dubious smile.


    Xie E was perturbed, it seemed that this Tong Guan was truly involved with him, if he went to Qing He County to look for Xie Xi Da, at that time, who knew what kind of trouble he would cause.


    Not long after, Tong Guan arrived empty-handed.


    Behind them were Zhao Zhen and Zhao Ju.


    Originally, when Tong Guan went out to look for the bamboo shoots, he coincidentally bumped into the two princesses. After hearing that Zhao Ji had written them down on the spot, Zhao Zhen immediately ordered people to go to his Chong Nation Palace to retrieve the bamboo shoots Xie E used that day.


    < p >

 C42

    Xie E took the bamboo branch from Zhao Zhen''s hand and gave it to him.


    Zhao Ji carefully studied the bamboo shoot, and under Xie E''s explanation, he understood the theory behind using bamboo brushes, and was extremely impressed, especially with the shape of the tip of the brush that was carved out of Xie E''s little knife.


    Xie E replied humbly and poured some ink into the bamboo shoot.


    Ever since Xie E used it last time, Zhao Zhen ordered the Palace Maid to carefully clean the ink inside the bamboo branch. As a result, the bamboo branch was unobstructed and no small ink blocks had solidified.


    Xie E secretly gave Zhao Zhen a thumbs up, and Zhao Zhen laughed like a flower.


    This was the first time Zhao Ji had picked up a bamboo brush, and he really didn''t know how to hold it. Xie E hurriedly explained to Zhao Ji, "The convenience of a bamboo pen is that the tip is harder than the tip of a brush. Thus, I don''t need a cantilevered arm and only need to control the tip of the brush with my wrist to write.


    As he spoke, Xie E picked up a brush on Zhao Ji''s table and demonstrated two different holding positions.


    Zhao Ji''s talent in calligraphy was indeed astonishing, and he quickly familiarized himself with the special characteristics of hard writing.


    Just like many future generations of soft brush writers, Zhao Ji''s hard brush strokes at the beginning had preserved a large amount of habits of starting and finishing with his soft brush. It was extremely complicated, and the words were also somewhat original.


    Without waiting for Xie E to give him any pointers, Zhao Ji had already started to have a clear idea of how to use the brush and had become more proficient at controlling it.


    Xie E admired him and said from the bottom of his heart: "Although the two kings are still alive, the Sacred Hand of our royal way is only mediocre!"


    Zhao Ji laughed out loud. Although he had long since passed the age of being used to being flattered, Xie E''s words were extremely sincere without the slightest bit of flattery.


    Tong Guan at such a young age, yet was able to coax the emperor to be so happy, and even did not reveal any traces of it.


    Zhao Zhen and Zhao Ju clapped their hands and teased, "I didn''t think that wood would actually be so good at flattering!"


    Zhao Ji laughed out loud. "You two brats, how dare you call us horses?"


    Tong Guan took the opportunity to say: "Your Majesty has the spirit of the dragon and is extremely talented."


    Zhao Ji was very happy to hear this, and he replied, "Xie E."


    Xie E bowed slightly, "This humble subject is."


    "There are many similarities between our calligraphy and mine, but why?"


    Xie E was dazed for a moment, and then flattered him, "Your Majesty, you do not know. His Majesty''s book has long been known throughout the world, and it has been sought after by the world''s scholars. Your Majesty''s words, this humble subject''s book is similar to Your Majesty''s book, and is truly ashamed. "


    Her humble words had flattered Zhao Ji yet again.


    Zhao Ji suddenly became interested, "Since ancient times, we have never heard of anyone who has a nameless title, so we shall bestow them with a name, Fang Yuan. How about it?"


    < p > "Source?" It was wonderful to take the meaning of the area! "Thank you for your grace, my lord!"


    was no exception, even if the ancient emperor gave him a name or something, he would still have to admit that he was unlucky.


    However, this Yuan Fang still obtained Xie E''s recognition, the name Fang Zheng did not lose out to Xie E.


    Zhao Ji chatted about calligraphy skills with Xie E. Eight hundred years later, Xie E, a calligrapher lover, would naturally have more theoretical knowledge than him. Zhao Ji could not help but nod his head.


    Instead, he had left the two adorable princesses to the side.


    Zhao Zhen was a little impatient, "Royal father, it''s already late, are you still letting me eat?"


    Zhao Ji was overjoyed. He blinked his eyes, "Are you guys hungry? Both Xie E and I are not hungry, so what do you say, Xie E? "


    Xie E had a bitter face, because the two princesses seemed to be extremely hungry, their gazes could swallow him up at any moment. Facing Zhao Ji''s question, Xie E had no choice but to shrug his shoulders.


    Zhao Zhen''s eyeballs rolled around, he was obviously thinking about something bad, but unexpectedly, Zhao Ji made the first move, "We are very happy today, pulling your errands and talking endlessly, someday we will gift each of you with a gift, so let''s consider it as compensation for your hunger today, what do you think?"


    Seeing Zhao Ji''s interesting words, Zhao Zhen cheered and threw herself into Zhao Ji''s arms like a spoiled child.


    When Xie E saw this scene, he could not help but feel confused.


    More than a year later, the golden soldiers were about to invade, and it was unknown what would happen when the Bian Liang fell.


    Looking at Zhao Ji in front of him, Xie E couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Xie E was stunned for a while. He only came back to his senses after knowing that Zhao Zhen had reached out and pinched Xie E with his small hand.


    < p > "Wood, what''s wrong?"


    Zhao Zhen had a lingering fear from when Xie E was abnormal, as she was worried that Xie E would suddenly go crazy in front of him.


    At the same time, the other pair of attentive eyes were equally bright and equally scorching. Xie E felt that he was shouldering a sense of responsibility that exceeded his own.


    Zhao Jian asked the three of them to stay for dinner in the Heartbreak Palace while Zhao Ji and Xie Zhong raised their cups and drank to each other, chatting and laughing merrily.


    Although he did not know much about the rivers and mountains under his rule, at the very least, there was a lot of information going back to him. The people of this world suffered greatly, and thieves swarmed into the sky.


    As a scholar who only knew how to draw and recite verses, his weak character was the trigger of his country''s demise.


    After Xie E bade farewell to Zhao Ji, and sent the two princesses back to the palace, Xie E returned to his own room, and a letter was left by his pillow: I already know about today''s matters.


    Tong Guan was present in everything, be careful!


    Remember.


    Xie E was moved, he knew that Zhang Xin had come here before. Towards Tong Guan, he really couldn''t think of any effective methods unless he used violence, but right now, Xie E''s body was extremely weak, and practicing martial arts had already become a top priority.


    < p >

 C43

    Ever since Xie E arrived at the Northern Song, he seemed to not know what exhaustion was, and sleep was only out of habit and a hobby left behind from his previous life.


    Once Xie E decided to practice martial arts and strengthen his current frail body, he would no longer fall asleep, and would study diligently.


    The Wang Hai brothers were tall and sturdy, but their martial arts were extremely common. The few punches and kicks they learnt were not worth mentioning in Xie E''s eyes, and Xie E couldn''t help but to think of the eight hundred thousand Imperial Army Instructor Lin Chong, who had been forced onto the Liang Shan.


    < < | Table of Contents | > > Every day, Xie Cha fought between the father and daughter Zhao Ji and Zhao Yueru. With the support of the strongest faction within the Forbidden Palace, his position would steadily rise.


    However, Xie E''s character was frank and straightforward, and they were good friends. Even though he wasn''t always on good terms with everyone, he had obtained the recognition of the majority of the people around.


    On this day, Xie E had finished his cultivation early and was preparing to go to the Grass Hall when Wang Hai suddenly saw him followed by a young man dressed in bright clothes.


    Wang Hai saw that Xie E''s head was covered in sweat, and could not help but tease: "Brother Xie is already the big red man in front of the Emperor, and is still so diligently training, you must be determined to snatch brother''s job!"


    Xie E was overjoyed. He immediately punched him in the chest, "Brat, you came to find me so early today, are you here to pay off your gambling debts from last night?"


    Wang Hai anxiously pretended to be in extreme pain, "Brother, what a great deal of inner strength you have ¡­ "I''ve suffered internal injuries ¡­"


    < p > "What are you talking about?" "Did you come to find me early in the morning for something?"


    Wang Hai pointed to the youth beside him, "This morning, Master Tong brought this friend of his over, saying that an old friend from Qing He County came to find Brother Xie. I brought him to see you. "


    Xie E never had any airs of arrogance. Even though he was currently a first class celebrity beside Zhao Ji, he still stayed at the Taiyi Palace and continued to be called brother with the Wang brothers. This made the Wang brothers admire Xie E very much, and they wholeheartedly worked for him.


    Xie E knew that Tong Guan had gone to Qing He County to find out his background, and now that he had brought him over, he guessed that it was "Xie Xi Da".


    His identity was quite reliable.


    He swept a glance at the youth and saw that he was abnormally handsome, but his eyebrows were slightly gloomy, most likely because he was addicted to women.


    Ever since he followed Wang Hai in, the man had only lowered his head in thought, as though he was planning something.


    Xie E nodded and let Wang Hai wait outside the room. No one was allowed to enter.


    Xie E had never seen Xie E being so cautious before. He felt that it was a little strange and did not dare to ask too much. He retreated to the door and closed it.


    Xie E stared at the young man, his eyes becoming abnormally sharp, causing the young man to feel uneasy.


    "Who are you?"


    Xi Men Qing, Qing He County, the commoner.


    Ximen Qing replied stiffly.


    So it was him!


    Xie E had guessed it right away, thinking that Tong Guan was really efficient.


    What Xie E did not know was that Ximen Qing had gone to the capital to pay a visit to the old Grand Preceptor Cai Jing.


    Ximen Qing had a lot of money and power in Qing He County, if he wanted to obtain a good name, he had to rely on countless people to find connections with Cai Jing.


    After hearing that Cai Jing loved calligraphy, Ximen Qing spent a large amount of money to find the real work of the Eastern Jin Kingdom and especially presented it to Cai Jing, coincidentally, Tong Guan was also at Cai Jing''s residence.


    After Cai Jing''s appraisal, the gift that Ximen Qing had presented was actually a fake. However, when Ximen Qing introduced himself, he had taken note of it.


    Just as Ximen Qing was about to leave the Grand Preceptor''s estate gloomily, he was greeted by Tong Guan.


    Ximen Qing was also not someone who was easy to deal with, when he asked seventy percent of the questions, he found it to be fake. There was indeed a person called Xie Xi in Qing He County, but he had already died, obviously, it had nothing to do with the person Tong Guan was referring to.


    When Ximen Qing entered the capital, the people had long heard of the rumors of Xie Xi Dajie. They had more or less understood that this Xie Su was the most popular person in front of the Emperor, so they couldn''t afford to offend him.


    Ximen Qing volunteered himself and entered the palace to identify him. Tong Guan was overjoyed, and immediately rewarded Ximen Qing with two hundred silver.


    Thus, Ximen Qing was able to enter the palace to see Xie E.


    Xie E didn''t know the twists and turns within it, but his ears rang with Ximen Qing''s name, and he said with a smile. "Big Brother Ximen, it''s been a while. Is Second Brother Ying well? "


    Ximen Qing was shocked. A few years ago, Xie Xi Da died suddenly, although he did not personally witness it himself, Ying Bojue had even specially gathered his brothers to bury them.


    Yet this Master Xie in front of him was actually so familiar with him, and even mentioned Ying Bojue''s name, who else could it be other than Eldest Xie Xi?


    Ximen Qing was dumbstruck, even though he was usually eloquent, but at this point of time, he was already at a loss for words.


    Xie E was also confused and confused by Ximen Qing''s reaction, he had calculated in his heart that if Ximen Qing was determined to work with Tong Guan, then he would have to be extremely careful, and if his words did not work, he would have to call the Wang brothers in to teach Ximen Qing a lesson, or else his days in the palace might come to an end at any time.


    Elder Brother Xi Men.


    Xie E lightly tapped Ximen Qing''s shoulder.


    Ximen Qing slowly came to his senses, as his face revealed pleasant surprise, "So Third Brother wasn''t dead!? That bastard Ying Bojue actually lied and reported his brother''s grievous news. After Brother Curse dies, Brother will definitely not forgive him when we go back! "


    Xie E happily listened as Ximen Qing opened his chatterbox, speaking from time to time about the matters of Qing He County. Although it was different from what was said in the future, Xie E could still feel some hints from it.


    The more the two people talked, the more they speculated, and the more they finally talked about Tong Guan.


    Ximen Qing grabbed onto Xie E''s sleeves and said with a stern expression: "How did you offend the boy from the Privy Council?"


    < p >

 C44

    In all, Xie Chi had only met with Tong Tong in two formal occasions. One was the Heartbreak Palace, and the other was the Grass Hall of the Imperial College.


    Xie E also didn''t know why Tong Guan was purposely scheming against him. Ximen Qing''s journey was like asking for directions, if Ximen Qing went back and exposed Xie E''s past, the matter would become extremely complicated.


    Forget about everything else, just the crime of deceiving the sovereign was enough for Xie E to take a bite out of it.


    Xie E frowned. If Tong Guan really was standing in front of him as an enemy on purpose, when Ximen Qing went back to see Tong Guan, even if he confirmed his identity as Xie Xi Dajie, he would have had his facts distorted.


    Tong Guan''s power and influence was overflowing, and wanting to squash Ximen Qing to death was even easier than stomping a cockroach to death, but Ximen Qing obviously could not hold on.


    Xie E really couldn''t think of a reason for Tong Guan to do this. At least, for the time being, Xie E was at most a talented youngster, and he was extremely low-key towards politics. He was not a threat to Tong Guan at all.


    Let alone Tong Guan, even if Xie E wanted to bring down the eunuch of another powerful sect, Yang Jian, it would be impossible.


    After all, the relationship between the two princesses was too close, and Tong Guan could not ignore it.


    Xie E was noncommittal to Ximen Qing''s question, but he said, "Brother Ximen, you shouldn''t have come. You''re being too rash, do you know of your current situation?"


    Ximen Qing was stunned, "Where did this brother come from?"


    Xie E let out a long sigh and continued to speak, "The forces in the palace are extremely complicated. If you and I were not old acquaintances, then I would be the end of my days in the palace. With Tong Guan''s personality, how could you be spared? Even if you and I are old acquaintances, if Tong Guan were to use force to force you to deny me, what about it? "


    Ximen Qing was stunned. Although he was a shrewd businessman, he was not mentally prepared for the open rivalry and covert strife in the government.


    Although Ximen Qing could be considered a great character in Qing He County, he was still nothing in the capital.


    Ximen Qing knew that Xie E was not bluffing, and did not care about it too much.


    Ximen Qing did not try to show his loyalty in front of Xie E, because speaking empty words was useless. He really had placed the blade on his own neck, so much so that his own mother and father did not even care.


    Xie E saw that Ximen Qing was a man of few words and immediately helped Ximen Qing up. "Brother Ximen, you don''t have to be like this. Let''s not talk about the past. We are good brothers now. I, Meng Tianzi, have the kindness to change my name to Xie E and bestow upon you the name of Yuan Fang. "As for today''s matter, I''m afraid it will require a great deal of effort."


    When Ximen Qing heard that there was hope, he quickly stood up. "Good brother, what brilliant plan do you have?"


    Xie E knew that Ximen Qing was in the medicinal herb business, had a lecherous personality, and had a deep understanding of the arts in his room.


    Xie E leaned towards Ximen Qing and whispered, "Does Big Brother Xi Men have any rare medicinal herbs?"


    Ximen Qing did not know what Xie E meant and said in astonishment, "What other rare medicinal herbs is the palace lacking? "Brother, you must be joking."


    Xie E laughed and said, "Although the palace has all the medicinal ingredients, if brother has any good recipes ¡­"


    Xie E said as he made an extremely coarse gesture.


    Ximen Qing suddenly came to a realization and immediately became spirited, "Bro, you really did find the right person to ask about this, I opened the medicine shop for you just to find some kind of miraculous formula. But what do you want this for, brother? "


    Xie E laughed loudly, "The entire world is filled with men. Men are all good at this, if you really have a good prescription for your majesty, the prescription will become a protective talisman!"


    Ximen Qing was not an idiot, he was waiting for Xie E to beat his chest and bring him to the Emperor.


    As the two of them were happily chatting, Wang Hai''s voice came from outside, "This humble subject pays her respects to Princess Qing Qing!"


    The voice was loud, but it was meant for the people in the house.


    "Escort, where''s Xie E?"


    Zhao Ju knew that Xie E had been practicing very diligently these days, and she didn''t have the nerve to yell to take down the bed.


    Xie E hurriedly opened the door to welcome his. "This subject greets Princess Xie E for all his thousand years of life ¡­"


    Ximen Qing also knelt down to pay his respects.


    Zhao Ju frowned, "Enough, enough. Get up early in the morning or something like that. "Who is this?"


    Xie E laughed: "He is from your village, and specially came to visit me from Qing He County."


    < p > "Oh?"


    Zhao Ju could not help but look at Ximen Qing a few more times.


    Ximen Qing suddenly thought of something, and took out an exquisite small box from his bosom, "This is a piece of jade passed down from my family, if you find the eyes of the princess, please accept it."


    Zhao Ju received the embroidered box, and when she opened it, she found that it was actually a Jade Rabbit, high quality Green Jade. The quality of the jade was not bad, but the carving skills were slightly rough.


    Ximen Qing was from the same hometown as Xie E, so their relationship seemed to be pretty good. Zhao Ju happily accepted the gift, "I really have to thank this person ¡­"


    "Ximen Qing."


    Xie E reported his name to the west gate.


    It''s getting late. We should go to the university.


    Zhao Ju looked at Xie E.


    Xie E told Ximen Qing to go back and deal with Tong Guan first, and to probe Tong Guan''s situation.


    Ximen Qing agreed to leave immediately.


    < p > "Wait a moment,"


    Xie E was still worried, he called Wang Hai over, "Big brother Wang, do you have any close friends with the capital''s Imperial Army?"


    "Yes, I have a distant cousin who can call for me to be on tenterhooks. He''s a commander of Imperial Army."


    Wang Hai replied.


    "That''s great. Brother Xi Men has never been to the capital before. Then I''ll have to trouble Brother Wang to take care of him."


    Xie E whispered in his ear that he must ensure Ximen Qing''s safety.


    Wang Hai patted his chest as a guarantee and personally brought Ximen Qing out of the palace.


    Only then did Xie E relax and followed Zhao Ju to the Grass Hall.


    Why is there someone visiting you? Do you still have family there? "Do you have an unmarried wife?


    Zhao Ju kept asking Xie E, forcing him to spout nonsense to just barely answer.


    < p >

 C45

    As usual, Xie went to see Zhao Ji in the afternoon on a monthly basis, and Zhao Ji only seemed to be in a leisurely mood in the afternoon. As for other times, there were no outsiders.


    On the eighth day of the same year, Xie E claimed that an old friend had come to visit, so he informed his old friend Mi of the leave early.


    He ran into Zhao Zhen right in front of him, "You''re sneaking around, where are you going?"


    < p > "Err..."


    Xie E felt his scalp go numb, "I, I''m going to the Scholar."


    < p > "I''m going too!" It just so happens that I forgot to leave something at the Heart Nurturing Palace last time.


    Zhao Zhen grinned as she held the lighter that Zhao Ju had snatched away from him.


    She was swaying in front of Xie E''s eyes.


    < p > "What did you forget?" "See if I can bring it back for you."


    Xie E discussed carefully.


    "It''s that goose feather fan. I was'' borrowed ''by royal father last time and it''s been almost half a month today. I have to get it back no matter what you say today."


    I was wondering what it was. I''ll bring it back for you later.


    "No, royal father will definitely find an excuse to excuse himself. Can you get it back?"


    Zhao Zhen was not wrong, Zhao Ji treated the goose feather fan as a treasure and did not return easily, unless Zhao Zhen personally went to grind people.


    Xie E had no choice but to follow Zhao Zhen to the Heart Nurturing Palace.


    When the two of them arrived at the Heart Nurturing Palace, they saw Yang Jian guarding the entrance.


    This Yang Jian was not simple either, in the palace, other than Tong Guan, who was considered the most powerful, the only difference was that Yang Jian was the type who would flatter others, he was extremely greedy. No matter if there was oil or not, when it came to Yang Jian, he would be able to find a layer of oil, known as the "Oil Rat".


    When Yang Jian saw that it was Zhao Zhen and Xie E, he immediately came forward to welcome them. "This servant, Yang Jian, pays his respects to Princess Chong Guo and Master Xie."


    Zhao Zhen nodded, "Is royal father in?"


    His Majesty is taking a nap, why don''t this servant inform you first?


    "No need, I''ll go in myself."


    Zhao Zhen pulled Xie E and was about to go in.


    Yang Jian hurriedly stopped her, "Your Majesty, you must not offend me by taking a nap."


    Zhao Zhen gave a cold snort, "I want to see royal father, who do you think you are, to dare block my way?"


    "This servant doesn''t dare to do so. I only disturbed His Majesty''s rest. This guilty servant really can''t afford it."


    If Zhao Ji was really taking a nap, Yang Jian would not be so anxious, there might be something more to it, so Xie E said: "Since that''s the case, I''ll have to trouble eunuch to report this to me."


    Yang Jian smiled gratefully at Xie E and entered the palace.


    Xie E and Zhao Zhen were waiting outside the hall.


    The two of them waited for a long time before Yang Jian came out with his face covered in dirt. From the looks of it, he must have been scolded badly.


    Yang Jian replied to the two of them with a bitter face, "The Emperor has an order. Bachelor Xie will see you. "


    Xie E was overjoyed, it seemed that this Yang Jian was truly clever. Although Xie E was a regular customer of the Heart Nurturing Palace, Xie E did not have any illustrious titles, "Scholar".


    The title was just right used, not only did it flatter Xie E, Zhao Zhen who was beside Xie E was also very satisfied, even Zhao Ji who was listening inside heard it rather smoothly, as if there were enough people entering and exiting the Heart Nourishing Hall.


    Xie E paid respects to Zhao Ji, and then retreated to the side after the yells rang for ten thousand years. With a glance, he saw that Zhao Ji''s face was flushed red, and he immediately guessed a few things.


    Zhao Ji frowned slightly, "For what reason has hazel come to us in such a hurry?"


    Zhao Zhen extended her small hand, "Give me back my fan."


    When Zhao Ji heard Yang Jian say that Xie Zhen had accompanied the princess here, he thought it was a big deal, and was so angry that his beard began to blow. "What nonsense!" When did I get your fan?


    < p > "Scoundrel?" "Humph!"


    Zhao Zhen knew that Zhao Ji was not that straightforward, but she never thought that Zhao Ji would actually say that she did not know!


    "It''s that White Feather Fan!"


    Zhao Ji was in the wrong, and towards the fan, he was extremely happy, hence he decided to play dumb to the end, "Didn''t you take it that day? Why are you asking me for it? "


    Zhao Zhen was so angry that she started to search everywhere.


    This caused Zhao Ji to panic, "Impudent, how can we randomly flip through things in our study? How is this possible!? "


    Their voices were stern.


    Since Zhao Zhen was young, she had never seen Zhao Ji treat herself so fiercely. She was immediately stunned, and then, he started to cry.


    Zhao Ji gave Xie E many meaningful glances, and Xie E hurriedly came over to console him. Unexpectedly, Zhao Zhen actually cried even harder.


    Xie E carefully observed Zhao Ji''s expression, but discovered that his gaze was fixated on the curtain at the back of the bookshelf!


    < p >

 C46

    Zhao Zhen''s crying caused Zhao Ji''s head to hurt, but Zhao Ji had never seen a goose feather fan before, so he was determined to bury this treasure.


    Xie E was secretly amused, although he looked like he was coaxing Zhao Zhen on the surface, he was actually coaxing him with a little bit of fire in her words. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, the more he ran out of the palace and headed towards the palace.


    Zhao Ji couldn''t care less either. Seeing that Zhao Zhen had ran away, she felt less worried, so she asked Xie E, "You seem to have come a little earlier today. Say it, what''s the matter?"


    Xie E laughed: "There''s nothing else. This humble subject has a comrade from the same hometown, and he''s a merchant that does medicinal herbs. I came to the capital to seek my relatives and friends for a name."


    Zhao Ji frowned.


    Zhao Ji hated these kind of people who were on friendly terms with each other. However, in reality, in the imperial government controlled by Cai Jing, Tong Guan and the others, it was normal for officials to pay for their jobs.


    Zhao Ji was slightly pained: "This kind of person, even in terms of quantity, doesn''t have much ability. How can the salary of the imperial government be compared to it?"


    Xie E shook his head. If Zhao Ji had the slightest talent in painting, the Northern Song Empire would not have fallen so quickly.


    Xie E said: "This person truly does not have much ability. There is only one thing that the Emperor might be interested in."


    Zhao Ji knew that Xie E would not easily keep him in suspense, so he scolded with a smile: "If you have anything to say, just say it directly. Don''t beat around the bush with me, if you don''t, we will settle the debt with you."


    Xie E immediately begged for mercy, "Your Majesty, don''t make things difficult for me. It''s like this, this person has been in business for many years, and has learnt many techniques within rooms. Many of them are wondrous ¡­"


    Xie E''s words had hit the nail on the head.


    Zhao Ji''s body had already become weak. If not for the elixirs supporting him in the palace, Zhao Ji might have already left the harem.


    After all, Zhao Ji was already in his forties, and was no longer young, so he anxiously asked: "Is there really such a strange person?"


    Xie E was overjoyed. Just a moment ago, he was still looking down on the other party, but now, he actually changed his name to "Odd Man".


    Got it.


    Xie E still had confidence in Ximen Qing. After all, Ximen Qing had the authority of the Dao, so he bowed and said: "Why not summon him and give it a try."


    Zhao Ji was overjoyed, just as he was about to order Ximen Qing to enter the palace, he suddenly thought of something, and swallowed down the words in his mouth, and changed his words: "Err ¡­ "Then I would like to ask that you, my beloved one, take the trouble to announce this person to the imperial garden and await his decree on my behalf."


    Xie E''s lips curled up in an evil smile as he deliberately shifted his gaze towards the curtain.


    Zhao Ji was shocked, thinking that Xie E had seen through his trick. He immediately looked in the direction of Xie E''s gaze, but he could not see anything.


    Xie E''s smile became wider, he knew that Xie E had guessed something, and laughed: "Why are you not going yet, do you want to go against the decree?"


    Xie E laughed as he bid farewell to Zhao Ji and went to look for him.


    Ximen Qing followed Wang Hai out of the palace. Tong Guan had long left, leaving behind a chief eunuch who was waiting for Ximen Qing.


    Wang Hai recognized the manager, and went forward to pay his respects, "Yo, isn''t this Eunuch Liang? "What is it?"


    This chief eunuch was named Liang Shicheng, and was definitely one of the top figures in the palace. He was one of Tong Guan''s trusted aides.


    Tong Guan specially instructed Liang Shicheng to be sure to bring Ximen Qing to the Privy Council, but he did not expect Wang Hai to personally send him out.


    Liang Shicheng laughed: "Where is Commander Wang going?"


    Liang Shicheng''s meaning was very obvious. As the commander of the imperial guard, although he was not as strict as the eunuchs in the palace, the crime of leaving the palace without permission was definitely not a small matter.


    Wang Hai was furious in his heart. had always looked down upon Liang Shicheng, who was a small fry and mighty person, and humphed heavily: "I am under the command of the Princess of Chong Nation, to escort this Brother Xi Men back to his residence."


    < p > Wang Hai stressed the word "escort".


    Liang Shicheng felt awkward and coughed a few times. "Since Commander Wang has a job, I won''t disturb you any longer, please do so."


    Wang Hai cupped his fist and said, "Please."


    With that, he brought a few guards and left the palace. When they reached the inn, they let Ximen Qing pack up his luggage and directly move to Zhang Li''s residence to settle down.


    Ximen Qing was extremely tactful. Right now, my life is entirely dependent on Wang Hai''s protection, I took out five hundred silver from my luggage and stuffed it into Wang Hai''s hands, but I said: "I and Sir Xie have grown up in a pair of underpants, and my Brother Xie has been taken care of by the Duke of Duo Meng. This is too small a matter, I hope Sir Wang can accept it with a smile.


    Wang Hai quickly waved his hand and said, "Brother Ximen, you are being too courteous. I am following Brother Xie''s instructions as well. Brother Xie is an accomplished scholar and is deeply trusted by the emperor''s princess. My brothers have received many benefits from Brother Xie. "You are Brother Xie''s big brother, we must get closer in the future."


    Ximen Qing insisted that Wang Hai accept the silver. Wang Hai did not make any excuses and kept the silver in his pocket, leaving the two guards at Zhang Li''s residence to report back to Xie E.


    When Xie E came out of the Heart Nurturing Palace, he really wanted to see what kind of conflict Wang Hai and Tong Guan had gotten into.


    Ximen Qing was the person the Emperor wanted to see right now. If he was taken captive by Tong Guan, there would be a good show to watch.


    It was a pity that Liang Shicheng did not make things difficult for him, and that the servants came to report him to the Imperial Army Commander Tension House.


    Tong Guan was a cunning old fox. Seeing Xie E''s move, he knew that Xie E would definitely protect Ximen Qing no matter what, and Ximen Qing would definitely be determined to protect Xie E''s identity.


    Thinking about it this way, it was very likely that Xie E was Qing He County''s Xie Xi Da. Tong Guan''s plan to dig out their roots had basically gone bankrupt.


    When Xie E saw Wang Hai, he quickly explained everything that had happened and then immediately brought Xie E to find Ximen Qing.


    When Ximen Qing heard the Emperor''s summons, he was immediately overjoyed. If not for the presence of Wang Hai and the few guards, he would have already given Xie E a bear hug.


    < p >

 C47

    It was said that there was also a mistress and a servant that came with Ximen Qing in the capital. Wang Hai kept praising her on the way, but he had never seen such a beautiful woman before.


    In history, the so-called strongest combination of servants, other than Pan Jinlian and Pang Chunmei, was second only to none.


    Of course, Xie E wanted to see how alluring and beautiful Pan Jinlian was. He excitedly followed Wang Hai to Zhang Li''s residence.


    Siemenqing was placed in a side room, and while no one was around, he had already rummaged through the cabinet to find all his treasures.


    Wang Hai and the rest were waiting outside.


    Xie E saw that the table in Ximen Qing''s room was filled with strange things, there were actually many that he had not seen before, he praised, "Big Brother is really a rare person in this world!"


    Ximen Qing''s face became extremely ugly, "Brother, you''re flattering me. The so-called ''unscrupulous people do not flatter the youth'', this brother is good at being perverted, and yet you call this brother a joke."


    < p > "Big brother, what are you talking about?"


    Xie E took the chance and asked softly: "Does big brother have any methods to make the thing below me grow rapidly?"


    Ximen Qing was taken aback. "This matter is easy. I have a bottle of pills, brother, which I''ll take first. One pellet every morning, midway through the night, and the results are shown on the tenth day. In addition, there is a secret manual for the ''Jade Splitting Art''. There are thirty-six manuals written on it and I have personally compiled them myself.


    Xie E was overjoyed. He received the medicine bottle, opened the stopper, and brought it close to his nose to smell. He instantly felt a spicy smell and exclaimed, "Could it be that this is a ''Happy Fruit'' from the Western Regions?"


    Ximen Qing was shocked. With an expression of disbelief, he asked, "How did you know about this?"


    Xie E laughed, "The palace has the Medical Saint Hand, how could I not know? This fruit could not only strengthen the male body, more importantly, it could even corrode flesh. It was the legendary divine medicine in the palace, and there were only two of them in the entire palace. This fruit is extremely hard to find. It is almost impossible to refine a medicinal pill, but I wonder where elder brother obtained it from? "


    Ximen Qing became even more pleased, "Two years ago, I had some conflict with the Wu Song who was fighting at Jingyang Gang back then. Since I had bad intentions towards that expert in martial arts, I was forced to escape from Qing He County. During his time on the run, he accidentally crossed over a Monk of the Western Regions. Not only did he learn a whole set of martial arts, he even obtained three bottles of this pill.


    Xie E was wild with joy. Now, his illness could be considered to be completely promising, and he actually had a good impression of Ximen Qing.


    Although Ximen Qing was trying to curry favor with him, such a precious treasure was indeed something.


    "I heard from Wang Hai that sister-in-law has also come to the capital?"


    Xie E did not reveal any expression and casually asked.


    "Oh, you mean Fifth Mother? She''s in the middle of washing up in her room."


    Ximen Qing pointed to the house.


    My brother has already married a Fifth Wife?" I''m so jealous.


    Xie E''s words were obviously a bit lying. If it wasn''t for him, he would have already entered the legendary''s room, but when he thought about Consort Shu, which no one had bothered to visit ever since he had entered the Taiyi Palace, he felt that it was actually a forbidden area.


    Ximen Qing chuckled and said: "Brother, your future is boundless, are you afraid that you won''t be able to marry into eight concubines? "Don''t forget that I''m your brother."


    Brother, what are you talking about? If you are right, we can share all the wealth.


    Xie E spoke sincerely.


    "It''s better if we hurry and see the emperor. The emperor seems to be very interested. If we welcome the emperor, then it''ll be a great honor for us."


    Ximen Qing hurriedly straightened his clothes and followed Xie E back into the palace. Right as he was about to leave, Pan Jinlian called out, "Fifth Mother, I will follow Brother Xie into the palace.


    < p > "Got it."


    A melodious voice responded from within the room.


    Hearing that, Xie E''s bones turned soft, and unintentionally saw an exceptionally slim figure seated in front of the dressing mirror, he secretly swallowed his saliva.


    Xie E reckoned that they had delayed too long and immediately brought Ximen Qing into the palace. Coincidentally, they bumped into Liang Shicheng at the entrance of the palace.


    Xie E and Wang Hai only greeted him briefly before bringing Ximen Qing to the imperial flower garden.


    Liang Shicheng was a little confused, Xie E usually kept a low profile, but he did not know why he was in and out of the palace, as though there was something urgent.


    Tong Guan instructed Liang Shicheng to pay attention to Xie E''s actions, but Ximen Qing''s matter earlier had already aroused Wang Hai''s hostility, and since he could not find an excuse to go up and interrogate him, he could only order someone to inform Tong Guan.


    Zhao Ji was used to going to the Imperial Garden''s Wen Mu Pavilion in the afternoon to paint. He would often call Mi Youren and Cai Jing along and would occasionally drag Liu Zhongfu along to fight a few rounds of chess.


    And after Xie E gained favor, Zhao Ji liked to be together with this interesting young man. Naturally, would also come along with him as well, and it was even more fun.


    When Xie Cha and Siemenqing arrived at Wenshu Pavilion, Zhao Ji was resting with his eyes closed, while Yang Jian, who was serving him, was fanning himself with a gentle fan.


    "Long live this subject, Xie E, kowtowing to our Emperor."


    Xie E quietly sang. Ximen Qing, who was at the side, simply lowered his head, not daring to make a sound.


    Zhao Ji opened his eyes slightly. The huge battle in the imperial study just now had made Zhao Ji feel a little tired even now. "Everyone, get up."


    Xie E pulled Ximen Qing to the side.


    The two of them saw the weariness on Zhao Ji''s face and the red flush on his face. They looked at each other and understood.


    < p > "Alright, you can leave first."


    Zhao Ji waved to Yang Jian who was beside him.


    Yang Jian carefully put away his feather fan and left Wen Mu Pavilion.


    Zhao Ji was spirited, "Thank you, Sir, this is your hometown in Qing He County?"


    "Yes, his name is Ximen Qing, he''s my sworn brother."


    Xie E answered. The reason he said that he and Ximen Qing''s relationship was so close was more or less because he wanted to repay the favor of the bottle of pills.


    Ximen Qing looked at Xie E gratefully and once again kneeled on the ground. "This humble one is Ximen Qing from Qing He County, and greets you."


    < p >

 C48

    Although Zhao Ji was the emperor, he was born to a popinjay, and did not have much dignity. He said indifferently: "Quickly, rise."


    < p > "General Xie."


    Ximen Qing stood up, it was the first time in his life that he had seen the emperor, and he could not help but be a little reserved, secretly moving towards Xie E.


    Zhao Ji carefully sized up Xi Men Qing and saw that he had red lips, white teeth, and a jade-like face. He was dressed in a moon-white brocade robe, and indeed, he was a very popular man. I never thought that there would be such a person in a small county like Qing He!


    Ximen Qing was actually a little tongue-tied, and was thinking about how to answer when Xie E said, "Your Majesty is too kind. If we were to talk about character and grace, how could we compare to Your Majesty?"


    Xie E rarely flattered him like this, it was rare for him to not wear anything at all. Zhao Ji enjoyed it very much, he laughed loudly, but asked Ximen Qing, "I wonder if this little brother here can bring us a surprise?"


    The Emperor actually called him little brother. Siemenqing was stunned, as if he had fallen into a dream.


    Seeing that Ximen Qing had lost his composure, Xie E secretly pulled at the corner of his clothes.


    Ximen Qing regained his senses and hurriedly apologized, "This humble one is from the wilderness. I did not recognize the dignity of the Son of Heaven, so I lost my composure.


    Zhao Ji smiled, "It''s alright."


    Ximen Qing shook out many small things from his body, causing Zhao Ji to be dumbstruck.


    When Ximen Qing talked about Feng Yue, his eyes shone with green light, and his mouth was like a gushing river, causing Zhao Ji and Xie E to listen with relish.


    The three unscrupulous men were chatting loudly in the Wenju Pavilion, faint adulterous laughter could be heard from outside. Yang Jian, who was standing guard outside the door, was extremely surprised.


    After a long time, the three of them had finally gotten rid of Wen Mu. Their faces were full of reluctance.


    Zhao Ji ordered Xie E to stay in the palace with him for the time being, then called Yang Jian over and excitedly went to the imperial concubine Yi Wan Palace.


    Xie E brought Ximen Qing back to the Taiyi Palace. Originally, he had planned to arrange another place for Ximen Qing to stay, but Ximen Qing said that he had not seen him for many years and wanted to have a good talk with him.


    Xie E also had many places to learn, and he was very happy.


    When it was time for dinner, Xie E called Wang De and Wang Hai to go over to the imperial kitchens to cook for them and get a few small dishes. Then, he went to the capital''s "Asteroid Thistle".


    A few pots of the best Guyizhou Maiden Red were beaten up in the restaurant, and the boys gathered together.


    The food in this palace is great. I''ve seen it this time.


    Ximen Qing was still considered rich, but the imperial chef''s cooking skills were not something that could be eaten with money.


    "Big Bro likes to eat. Let''s go ask Old Fang for some more, just mind that Big Bro eats happily."


    A few people had grown up in a single round. Ximen Qing was the oldest, the two of them Wang Hai were twenty-five, and Xie E was the youngest, twenty-one.


    Actually, even Xie E himself did not know how old Xie Xi was, but when Ximen Qing did, he obediently slipped through.


    Xie E said, "Even though Old Fang is easy to deal with, if it wasn''t for the fact that we are from Taiyi Palace, he wouldn''t be so straightforward, and it would be better if we didn''t disturb him too much.


    < p > "He dares!" If he doesn''t, then let''s show him some colors! "


    Wang Hai''s tongue was obviously drunk.


    Wang De quickly advised, "This brother of mine, just drank a little wine and that''s his character."


    Ximen Qing was good at socializing, and after a while, he became very familiar with the rest of the people. The ten brothers from Qing He County became more and more friendly, "Xi Men Xi came to the capital, and today, we met Xian Kun Zhong like friends. If you don''t give up now, why don''t you become brothers?"


    Wang Hai loudly cheered. Wang De also agreed and only cast his gaze towards Xie E.


    At this time, Ximen Qing could not be considered as someone who was easy to get along with. However, if he could deepen his relationship with Xie E, it would be of great help to the Wang brothers in the palace.


    Putting everything aside, just based on their relationship alone, ordinary people would have to weigh the pros and cons of Xie E.


    Xie E naturally did not have any objections, the four of them immediately went into the courtyard, turned the earth into incense and became brothers.


    Ximen Qing was the oldest, but he was the oldest after all.


    The few of them continued drinking until they finally finished. Wang De supported himself back to his own house.


    Xie E and Ximen Qing were both magnanimous, and were actually much stronger than the Wang brothers. At this moment, there were only two of them, Xie E hurriedly asked Ximen Qing about important matters, "Big Brother, let''s open the window today and speak openly. If there''s anything you want to say, say it."


    There''s no need to say anything too clearly. In short, if you recognize me as your brother, what else can I hide from you?" I am certain that you are not my dead brother, but the important thing is that you are now my brother, and will always be my brother in the future.


    Xie E did not expect that the perverted evil spirit, Ximen Qing, would have such experience. He immediately poured a full cup of wine and toasted it in front of Ximen Qing, "Just based on what Big Brother said, after drinking, we will be brothers."


    < p > "Alright!"


    < p > "Cheers!"


    Xie E was originally a playboy young master with loose ends, after being with the Wang brothers for a long time, he could no longer care about being cultured, raising his legs like a scoundrel, causing Ximen Qing to feel extremely happy, "How is Xie E, the young genius of my generation? I didn''t think he would actually be one of my own, haha!"


    What does it have to do with me to have a mouth on someone''s face?" As long as we can have fun in the nick of time, who cares?


    Xie E squinted his eyes as he looked at Ximen Qing, and could not help but sigh in his heart, who would have thought that he and Ximen Qing had actually become brothers.


    Brother, I need your advice on something.


    Brother, please feel free to tell me. If you need me, please do so.


    Xie E then whispered the matter of him being castrated to Ximen Qing. Although Xie E had received Ximen Qing''s medicinal pellet, he had still been holding onto the thought of luck, and wanted to see if Ximen Qing had a good plan.


    Ximen Qing was surprised, "There''s actually such a thing? Go back to your room and let me have a look. "


    < p >

 C49

    Ximen Qing followed Xie E into the room, and just like an old man, he caught Xie E''s pulse.


    Looking at Ximen Qing''s attitude, he did seem to be a bit professional, so Xie E did not dare underestimate him and allowed him to display his skills.


    Ximen Qing then followed Xie E''s wrist all the way to his elbow, as if he was searching for the acupuncture points of a vein, his expression gradually turning more serious.


    After a long while, Ximen Qing heaved a sigh of relief, as his expression became extremely complicated, "Brother, please wait."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked around Xie E''s room. After making sure that no one was monitoring him and eavesdropping, he entered the room and spoke in a low voice: "Brother, you have an amazing technique, are you testing Brother''s eyesight to divert me?"


    Xie E asked in confusion, "Where did Big Brother start? You and I are brothers, how can I tease you? Brother, please be clear, do you have any way to treat this disease of mine? "


    Seeing that Xie didn''t seem to be lying, Xi Mingqing was also filled with doubts. "Brother, this isn''t an illness. You''ve clearly learned a set of mystical inner force cultivation method.


    "That''s right, that Western Monk I met back then once mentioned to me that there is a wondrous technique in the Western Region called ''Eternal Consolidation Technique''. It is said that it is the best technique in the room." After practicing the virgin body, a certain organ would stop developing, showing the symptoms of being castrated by the heavens. After three years of accomplishment, that organ would automatically become stronger, and from then on, its internal energy would increase by leaps and bounds. This kind of cultivation method was based on the essence of a child''s technique. However, there was another way, and the inheritance was extremely secretive. Thus, he didn''t want his brother to possess such a miraculous cultivation method. It''s a pity that big brother isn''t a virgin long ago.


    Xie E only half believed and half doubted what he heard.


    His mouth turned out to be some sort of strange skill.


    Ximen Qing continued: "According to brother''s pulse, you seem to have reached the large success stage. Recently, I feel that your energy and energy have become more vigorous, to the point that you don''t even need to sleep?"


    < p > "Indeed,"


    Xie E saw that Ximen Qing was right and was interested.


    "However, to tell you the truth, I have never known how to practice your ''Eternal Consolidation Formula''!"


    Ximen Qing was stunned, "Then have you met any experts in the past? The ''Eternal Consolidation Formula'' can be inherited, which means that the person who has the ''Eternal Consolidation Formula'' can pass their power on to others. "


    Xie E suddenly understood, and after making such a fuss for a long time, Xie Xi Dajie actually had such a fortuitous encounter. Xie E pretended to be confused, "I don''t know either, but three years ago, he mysteriously contracted an illness and was unconscious. "Did someone do something to me during this period of time?"


    Seeing that Xie E was serious, although it was forced, Ximen Qing did not doubt him, "If that''s the case, there is indeed such a possibility."


    < p > "Then what should I do now?"


    The key to breaking this technique is very simple. As long as you have the child, everything will be settled. It''s just that the woman you are sleeping with for the first time must have a pure Yin body.


    < p > "Pure Yin Body?"


    "Actually, there aren''t that many restrictions. As long as it''s a woman who is born on an odd number of months in an odd number of years, she would be fine."


    The restriction wasn''t too harsh after counting. He rubbed his hands together and started to think about his next target.


    Ximen Qing suddenly thought of something, "I was wondering, why did such a good thing land on my brother, and what kind of status did you have when brother entered the palace?"


    What''s the matter, gardener?


    "Do gardeners count as eunuchs in the palace?"


    Eunuch?" Not all of them, but the old gardener with me used to be clean.


    "Bro, think about it. No matter how much you think about it, this Eternal Strengthening Technique can never be used on a lowly gardener. I''ve asked about your meridians, but I can''t find anything special about it." "Bro, think about it, this Eternal Strengthening Technique can''t be used on a lowly gardener.


    Ximen Qing said that it was very possible. If Xie Xi Da accepted the Eternal Consolidation Incantation passively, then the person who casted the Incantation must have controlled Xie Xi Da. As for the reason to control Xie Xi Da, it seemed like there were no traces left behind.


    However, there was one thing that Xie E was worried about, because he had become Xie Xi Da and had even become famous as Xie Xi Da. He had attracted the attention of many people in the palace and his reputation in the capital had become great.


    Because of this, the timing of the appearance of the person who tried to take control of Xie Xi was slowly maturing.


    Of course, both of them hoped that was just a guess.


    Xie E was a little depressed. Ximen Qing kept persuading them from the side, and only after it was early in the morning did they all go to sleep.


    Xie E was unable to sleep, so he woke up early to train. Everyone thought that he would only be able to strengthen their body to the maximum, and the most important thing was to unlock the Eternal Consolidating Incantation ahead of time and obtain a large amount of inner strength.


    In the early autumn, there was a certain chill.


    Xie E went to the Grass Hall as usual, but Zhao Ju just ignored him. Zhao Zhen just turned her head away and didn''t even look at him.


    It was obvious that the two little princesses were extremely dissatisfied with Xie E''s performance yesterday at the Heartbreak Palace. Zhao Zhen ran away while crying, but Xie E actually did not chase after him.


    This also made Zhao Ju very angry, if not for the fact that she had to maintain her usual image of an obedient girl, she would have already beaten Xie E up to vent his anger.


    Xie E tried every means to please his, but Zhao Ju refused to appreciate his kindness. Xie E was depressed, so he could only lower his head and pretend to be obedient.


    It wasn''t until finally noon that Zhao Ji called someone over to call Xie E, and Xie E said, "I''ll go and help you get back the white jade fan."


    He then returned to the Taiyi Palace and called Ximen Qing over, before heading to the Heart Nurturing Palace together with him.


    Today''s Zhao Qiyin had completely changed from his previous dispirited state, making him look more energetic than ever. It was as if he was a completely different person.


    Xie E and Ximen Qing looked at each other and laughed. When they saw Zhao Ji, they said at the same time, "Congratulations Your Majesty."


    Although the words were a little vulgar, Zhao Ji did not feel offended at all. He smiled and said, "As expected, Xi Men Qing''s family has some skills, that medicinal pellet is indeed not an ordinary one! "I feel as if I''ve been reborn all over. This is truly a miracle!"


    Xie E and Ximen Qing were humble for a while.


    Ximen Qing had been warned by Xie E that he had to hold back and reveal everything that he knew. At that time, Zhao Ji would need more help.


    Ximen Qing said: "This is His Majesty, Hong Fu, this humble one has obtained a treasure of the world, the only thing I can do is to offer it to His Majesty, my treasure, Fang Xian, for its value. However, happiness was rare in the world, and it was even more difficult to use it to concoct pills. "If His Majesty orders me to do so, this humble one will help Your Majesty refine more medicine, even if I have to spend my life doing so ¡­"


    Ximen Qing had only given Zhao Ji a small half bottle. Although it was unlikely for him to have the confidence to refine pills, at least he had the other half bottle, and if he received Zhao Ji''s orders and left the capital, it would be up to Ximen Qing to ask for it.


    Zhao Ji was overjoyed, "It''s rare to see such loyalty from Xi Men Qing''s family. We have specially bestowed one of the Nine Dragons Jade Pendant to you. Someone come! "


    Yang Jian anxiously took out a Nine Dragon Pendant and handed it over to Ximen Qing.


    Ximen Qing was ecstatic, he anxiously expressed his gratitude.


    Zhao Ji also bestowed many gold and silver brocades upon Ximen Qing, and gave him the title of "Daoist Huaiqing".


    It was specifically used to help Zhao Ji search for treasures of heaven and earth, and refine pills.


    < p >

 C50

    Once Fang was seated, Wang Hai shouted loudly, "Waiter!" If there''s anything good to eat, please bring it up!


    He became a fake Daoist, and more importantly, he obtained the Nine Dragon Pendant.


    Ximen Qing and Xie E exited the Heart Nurturing Palace, both of them being extremely happy, Ximen Qing immediately called Wang Hai over to go drink with them at the capital''s Taibai House.


    Bian Liang completely imitated Changan''s Taibai House, the layout of the room and even the clothes of the bartender were exactly the same as Changan''s.


    The four of them shouted as they reserved the largest private room.


    The moment he entered the room, the fragrance of the wine assaulted his nose. He saw that on the wall was precisely the poem "General Entry of the Wine" by Li Bai. The signature was actually Su Shi, Su Dongpo, head of the Song Family!


    What was even harder to come by was that right above Su Shi''s signature, there was a huge seal, ''Dao Lord Appraisal of Righteousness''.


    Xie E was secretly astonished. Su Shi''s personal handwriting was real, coupled with Song Huanzong''s appraisal, just this photo of the wall was already priceless.


    As soon as the few of them entered the room, the decorations on the table didn''t look luxurious at all. On the contrary, it was a bit messy: some fan noodles and scrolls were hanging all over the place, but after carefully savoring them, they were all famous people like Mo Bao.


    Xie E''s eyes were all staring straight at them. Three Su, Qin, Liu, Huang Tinjian ¡­ [It is not in vain that these people''s achievement falls into my hands.]


    This burden had been there for many days.


    Ximen Qing understood Feng Yue, but he did not recognize her elegance. Although Feng Yue''s occasion was unavoidable to be subordinate, but she was still an outsider after all.


    Once Fang was seated, Wang Hai shouted loudly, "Waiter!" If there''s anything good to eat, please bring it up!


    When the door was opened, a bartender entered.


    Xie E raised his head to look, only to see a man in his early twenties, dressed in green, with delicate features, light footsteps, and a heroic air hidden between his brows. Xie E could not help but shout in praise.


    The bartender bowed slightly and asked, "What are your orders, sir?"


    Today, it was Ximen Qing who was in charge. After getting the rewards from the emperor, he was truly happy and said to the bartender: "Bring out all the signature dishes and the good wine from the town. I am not from Beijing, so I will have to trouble you to introduce this Taibai House to us. "


    The bartender nodded and then instructed a waiter to make the arrangements while he chatted with the rest, "This Taibai House is a branch of the old shop. The furnishings in the shop all come from the layout of the old shop, except for the Mo Bao left behind by the customer."


    As he explained to them the origins of each type of painting in the Wine Pavilion, most of them were famous figures, and there were even some who were unfamiliar with Xie E. But just from the quality of the painting, it was enough to be on the same level as Su Huang, and was most likely an expert who hid his name or deliberately hid his identity.


    The bartender was a clever talker, and his words were witty. He was indeed a talent.


    Xiao Yi, the guest next door at the Elegant Garden is calling for you.


    Another manservant called out softly from outside the door.


    The others present hadn''t finished listening to his words yet, but they were all displeased to be interrupted all of a sudden. Wang Hai let out a cold snort.


    Xiao Yi cupped his fist at the crowd, "Sorry everyone, let me go greet the guests next door and wait a moment." In case of disrespect, Xiao Yi will drink a full cup of wine, which can be considered as my apology to everyone, how about it? "


    As he spoke, he poured himself a full bowl of wine. As the wine turned white, the bottom of the bowl lit up.


    Xie E''s heart stirred. To think that the person in front of him would be a waiter of a hotel, it seemed a little too exaggerated.


    Xiao Yi, this name allowed Xie E to naturally associate the name with the son of the Liang Shan, Yan Qing.


    Xie E stood up and said: "Brother Xiao Yi is truly a first-rate character, how about I toast you?"


    Once Fang was seated, Wang Hai shouted loudly, "Waiter!" If there''s anything good to eat, please bring it up!


    Xie E brought the wine bowl to Xiao Yi, but unexpectedly, he staggered a little and dropped the bowl in front of him, falling to the ground right before his eyes.


    Xiao Yi dodged to the side and dodged the spilled wine, following that, he bent down and threw the bowl back to Xie E.


    At this time, the others could also see that Xiao Yi was not ordinary. Ximen Qing praised her in a neutral tone, "Brother Yi is so handsome!"


    Xiao Yi was neither humble nor haughty as he cupped his hands and said, "This little one has been in this restaurant for more than ten years and has failed countless times. If I still do not improve, wouldn''t I be unbefitting of my boss?"


    Xie E laughed out loud. He knew that Yan Qing was right in front of him, "Brother Xiao Yi is indeed interesting, please do as you wish."


    Xiao Yi left the attendant to greet the guest before turning around to leave. A figure flashed by the door and pulled Xiao Yi over. "Why must brother provoke this person?"


    "Don''t be angry Big Brother, Yan Qing has his own ideas."


    Yan Qing pulled the man, turned a few corners, and found a quiet place to discuss.


    Xie E and the other three people in the room were eating and drinking at the same time, causing the servants who served them to be dumbstruck.


    Although there were always people coming and going to open restaurants, and there were all sorts of people coming and going, there was really no one like these four people in the restaurant''s highest quality restaurant.


    Ximen Qing squinted his eyes and looked at the paintings around him, then said to Xie E: "I have long heard of Brother''s brilliant talent, and how you are famous in the capital. You must be much stronger than these normal people, why don''t you leave some words behind to embarrass these normal people."


    Wang De repeatedly agreed.


    Xie E glared at Ximen Qing. He dared to say that Su Huang and the rest were commoners, probably just these few people.


    Just in time, Xie E was in high spirits and ordered the servants to write and serve him.


    Just based on the way these few people were eating, and were delusional enough to leave words in the Taibai House, were they not afraid of tarnishing Tai Bai''s reputation?


    The boy didn''t dare to leave without permission because he was afraid that the people in the room would be dishonest. It wasn''t something he could afford to take away some of the real works in the shop.


    Just as he was hesitating, Yan Qing had long heard Xie E''s orders and immediately prepared a good Lake Pen, Ink Proclamation Paper for himself and brought it in, gesturing for the servant to go out.


    The attendant was stunned. Not daring to say anything else, he quietly left.


    Xie E asked Yan Qing, "Brother Xiao Yi seems to have specially prepared such a good pen and ink for me, don''t tell me that Brother Xiao Yi is not afraid of my words sullying your store''s reputation?"


    Yan Qing knew that Xie E had long suspected his identity, and laughed out loud, "Those who enter this auction to see so many treasures as calm as an official, if they did not have true skills, would have already been sitting on pins and needles, terrified and uneasy. Since an official has ordered me to write and wait upon you, how can I not obey? "


    Xie E received the brush and ink with a smile. Wang Hai had long cleared an empty table and laid a blanket over it.


    Just as Xie E was about to write, a loud noise came from downstairs and a sharp voice came out: "Who dares to buy wine?"


    < p >

 C51

    They heard it loud and clear in the wine shop. The people who came were obviously after their own group.


    If it was yesterday, Ximen Qing would definitely not dare to cause trouble, and immediately settle the bill and leave, because no matter who he provoked, he would inevitably be infected by his coquettish body.


    But now that Ximen Qing was with them and Xie E and the Wang brothers were with them, they really didn''t know who they were going to offend.


    Ximen Qing looked at the Wang brothers, Wang Hai then slammed his hands on the table and asked, "Who is so arrogant?"


    Yan Qing also frowned. "It must be the High Palace Guard again."


    < p > "High Palace Guard?"


    Wang Hai was usually in the palace, so he did not know much about the people in the capital city.


    Wang De explained to Ximen Qing: "Big Brother, this Gao Palace Guard is the foster son of Grand Commandant Gao Qiu. He is the most shameless person in the younger generation in the capital, what do you think we should do?"


    Before Siemenqing could reply, the curtain had already been lifted and a dozen people had entered. The leader of the group had an odd description: he was dressed in a scholar''s mask, he was dressed in a fiery hero''s cloak, he was carrying a fan made of gold and dragon bones, and he was carrying a sword of Longquan embedded in gold and jade on his waist.


    When this outfit was combined together, it was exceptionally eye-catching. It was not even a bit cultured and domineering, making it even more out of the ordinary!


    Everyone saw that the person had entered the wine shop. A follower had long since brought over an embroidery stool and sat down in the middle of it without saying anything.


    One of the servants, who was dressed as a teacher, bowed towards him, then pointed at Ximen Qing and the others, "My family''s young master is here.


    The dozen or so people were about to chase the four away.


    Wang Hai was furious. "Pui! I want to see which family''s son of a bitch dares to provoke me! "


    The rest of the gang members were waiting for Wang Hai to be rude, and they immediately surrounded the four of them.


    The Grand Master smirked. "If you don''t go and ask around, who wouldn''t give in to my Young Master''s order to enter the Wine Pavilion?"


    Wang Hai and the others were all wearing casual clothes when they left the palace this time. Originally, they had been rather happy to have a taste at the most famous restaurant in the capital.


    Xie E was not willing to provoke Gao Qiu yet, so he looked at the three of them and cupped his hands towards Gao Palace Guard with a smile, "Since there are guests that come with you every year, it would be inconvenient for me to disturb you. Goodbye!"


    < p > "Want to leave?"


    Gao Palace Guard rolled his eyes and pointed at Wang Hai: "Who was the one that was tricked by you just now?"


    Wang Hai was about to flare up, but he was stopped by Xie E, who advised: "This brother of mine drank too much, and has offended you in too many ways, please forgive me."


    Hey, it seems like you''re a talker.


    "You may leave, but they will have to stay."


    Xie E was elated, "I''m afraid that even if you want to keep them, you absolutely cannot."


    Is there anyone in this mansion that I can''t keep?" "Li Yu Hou!


    Among the ten or so people, a warrior dressed in robes walked to the front of the high Palace Guard and greeted, "Young Master, please give your instructions."


    < p > "Everyone slaps their face ten times."


    < p > "As you command!"


    Just as Li Yu Hou finished speaking, he suddenly rushed towards Xie E''s group of four like a ghost.


    No one would have thought that the strongest amongst the four would be the Ximen Qing who had never spoken a word!


    Ximen Qing grabbed a pair of chopsticks from the table and jumped over the crowd. After a few lightning-like exchanges, the chopsticks in Ximen Qing''s hand had actually grabbed Li Yu Hou''s wrist, preventing him from moving at all!


    This was outside of everyone''s expectations, and even Yan Qing who was observing coldly from the side was shocked.


    Wang Hai finally reacted and whistled. Not long after, a few people dressed as palace guards came up to pay their respects to Xie E and the other three.


    The four of them went out to drink. Wang Hai did not forget about the few guards under his command, and went to Taibai House together, arranging for them to find a different room.


    Something was wrong upstairs, and the guards below did not dare to act rashly. It was only when they heard Wang Hai''s signal did they catch up.


    No matter how shameless the Palace Guard was, he was still able to recognize the clothing of the palace guards. At the moment, he was not sure about the identity of Xie E and the others, and seeing how skilled Ximen Qing was, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to gain anything from it.


    At this time, the Grand Master leaned in and said, "Since our target is already in his hands, why don''t we go back first and send some people to get a better idea of their situation before we make our plans?"


    Gao Ye glared hatefully at Xi Men Qing and left with his men covered in dust. This was the first time in his life that he had kicked an iron board.


    Xie Chi and the others were no longer in the mood. They hastily paid the bill and sent Xi Mingqing back to the Zhang Mansion.


    Yan Qing thought that it was a pity, and could only discuss it with his comrade, Sanlang, at the risk of his life.


    The restaurant had some history. When, the second in command of Liang Shan, was still a Minister for External Affairs, he already possessed one-third of the shares in the Taibai House. Lu Junyi had become a bandit, but he had not lost any of his Taibai House.


    As one of the most powerful intelligence outposts in the capital, the one in charge of the restaurant was precisely the two most famous economic people in the hotel: the one with the highest Liang Shan, the Dryland Master Zhu Gui and the smiling tiger, Zhu Fu.


    To be able to set up an intelligence station in the capital, Liang Shan was the first for the first time.


    Everyone below Song Jiang had received much respect and was willing to accept the title of the imperial government.


    But the imperial government was under the control of Tong Guan, Cai Jing, Gao Qiu and the rest. If the bandits became soldiers, it was equivalent to cutting off their road to riches.


    Song Jiang had repeatedly revealed his thoughts in front of different people on different occasions, so why was he suddenly killed the moment he arrived at the imperial court?


    The reason why he moved into the palace to steal treasures was to attract the attention of the emperor, and then he sent Yan Qing to continuously get to know the influential people in the imperial court.


    Today, Yan Qing had recognized Xie E''s identity at a glance and wanted to try to get to know him, but he was disrupted by the high Palace Guard.


    Furthermore, the intelligent Yan Qing could sense that Xie E did not want to start a conflict with Gao Palace Guard, so he reckoned that it would not be easy to meet Xie E again.


    Shi Xiu had different thoughts. He focused his attention on Ximen Qing, and the two of them easily heard that Ximen Qing was taking his family and living in a house with the tension of the Imperial Army''s commander.


    He had an idea.


    Looking back, Xie E and the other two were furious, and all the way, the two brothers of the Wang family were cursing non-stop.


    Unfortunately, Gao Qiu''s power was enormous and not something the four of them could handle.


    When they arrived at the Zhang Residence, Ximen Qing pulled the brothers into the house, "Fifth Mother, I''m back. Hurry and make some tea, I want to introduce the other brothers to you."


    Pan Jinlian responded from within the room. She didn''t need to personally bring the tea out and immediately made the other men become infatuated.


    I can see the snow, the clouds, the cherry mouth, the almond cheeks, the willowy waist, the cymbidium.


    Pan Jinlian leisurely walked over, "I greet my uncles. Please have some tea. "


    His voice was like that of a oriole, carrying a beautiful lady!


    < p >

 C52

    Even though Xie E had seen many beautiful women in his life, he still couldn''t help but drool when he saw Pan Jinlian.


    Ximen Qing was used to men''s obscene looks. Not only did he not feel offended towards the three of them, he was actually pleased with himself and coughed lightly, calling the three of their souls back.


    Xie E''s face reddened, and he laughed heartily, "I didn''t think that sister-in-law would be such a godlike person! I wonder if there are any other sisters? "It''ll be more convenient for us brothers."


    Seeing Xie''s interesting words, Pan Jinlian shot him a glance. "Uncle must be joking, how can your humble concubine, Pu Liuli, be praised so highly by Uncle?


    Wang Hai even took Xie E''s words seriously, he wanted to ask Pan Jinlian multiple questions, but he insisted on asking a sister, causing everyone to laugh out loud.


    Xie E was sizing up Pan Jinlian from start to finish: "In terms of appearance, she can''t be considered an absolute first-rate beauty, but her figure is definitely top-notch."


    The coquettish temperament that was ingrained in his bones was enough to make any man go crazy.


    Pan Jinlian also paid attention to Xie E. Ximen Qing had never praised anyone so much before, so towards Xie E, this was definitely an exception and it was even an accident.


    Her face was like jade, her eyes were like stars, and her intelligence and talent were outstanding. How could such a character not cause a woman''s heart to palpitate?


    Then Xie E would be able to defeat Ximen Qing in one go.


    Excluding age, identity, position and other factors, Xie E was still just a chick, it was hard to scratch a girl''s heart.


    How could Xie E dare to be rash when he was constantly thinking about the matter of pure yin? He was modest in his speech and would not forget to praise Fifth Mother occasionally.


    Although Ximen Qing was bestowed the title "Daoist Huaiqing".


    Of course, this was already a part of the past.


    Even though he was happy, Ximen Qing still had to find a way, "Brother, what should I do next? Although the emperor ordered me to concoct pills, I didn''t have that ability. "I''m afraid that I''ll have to hand in the pills by then. What if I can''t make it in?"


    When Xie E heard this, he was truly afraid that Ximen Qing would think of that bottle of pills he had given his. He muttered to himself, "I got it, I''ll need enough people to find the treasures of heaven and earth, and even more so, I''ll need a lot of money. Big Brother can use this Nine Dragon Pendant to go to the treasury and use the treasury''s money to continue your medicine business, are some imperial edicts still afraid of being underdeveloped? "


    Ximen Qing was overjoyed, he went from an ordinary merchant to an official merchant, moreover he was an official merchant under the royal authority. He would probably only need to count the money at home every day, "Haha, good idea, I think Fourth Brother is even more of a businessman than I am!"


    Xie E laughed and returned to the topic of pills, "As long as you have money, are you afraid of treasures that you cannot get? As long as they are willing to pay a high price, there will be people willing to help us refine pills.


    Ximen Qing was overjoyed, and immediately ordered Chun Mei to buy some food and drink from the market. As Pan Jinlian''s personal servant, Chun Mei had a petite and exquisite appearance, and even seemed to be half a level above Pan Jinlian.


    Everyone''s eyes had been attracted by Pan Jinlian just now, and now that they saw Chunmei, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    < p > "Never mind,"


    Wang De sighed: "I''ve lived twenty years for nothing, if only I had half of Big Brother''s luck, even if I were to die, it would be worth it."


    Ximen Qing knew that Wang De wanted to seize this opportunity to obtain the Spring Plum Blossom, but Ximen Qing and Spring Plum had already made a promise and couldn''t bear to part with each other. Thinking of something else, Ximen Qing persuaded him, "Don''t speak of such dismal nonsense, my four brothers and I are currently sharing good fortune, there are many beauties in this world, so brother will definitely help us find a few more brothers in the future!"


    Wang De looked at Chun Mei''s graceful figure with slight disappointment and swallowed his saliva.


    Ximen Qing was also a little hesitant. After carefully weighing the pros and cons, he still couldn''t bear to part with Spring Plum.


    Of course, if it was Xie E who asked for it, Ximen Qing would have no reason to refuse.


    By the time the lights were turned on, Spring Plum was back. She had bought most of the cooked dishes.


    Ximen Qing and Xie E sat together, and Pan Jinlian sat on Ximen Qing''s left hand, while Chun Mei sat on the right side of Xie E.


    Chunmei was only seventeen or eighteen, but she was taken in by Ximen Qing when she was fifteen. After that, she became infatuated with the matters of the bed and became increasingly beautiful. The fragrance of the mature and slightly youthful girls kept on boring into Xie E''s nose, stirring up Xie E''s heart.


    Xie E kept cursing Xie Xi Da and the Old Devil of the Underworld. He was more anxious in his heart about how to get a pure yin woman to release the heaven eunuch first.


    Pan Jinlian and Chunmei were not strong enough to drink, so they went back to their rooms to rest, leaving behind three anxious men and a slightly drunk Ximen Qing.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he went back to the palace with the Wang brothers and arranged to meet Siemens early in the morning.


    Xie Wang arrived at the palace, only to find his room lit up. He didn''t know who it was.


    After bidding farewell to the Wang brothers, Xie E pushed the door open and entered the room. It was actually Zhao Zhen!


    < p > "Micro..." This humble official kowtows to the princess... "Your majesty."


    Xie E also drank a lot of wine, and his tongue was a bit sloppy.


    The smell of alcohol all over her body made her pinch her nose, "Well done, Xie! How dare you go out of the palace and drink without permission!" See if I tell royal father or not, I will punish you for your crimes!


    Xie E was so shocked that cold sweat broke out all over his body. Even though the emperor doted on him, if such a thing were to be leaked out, Tong Guan, Yang Jian and the others would inevitably make use of this matter to scheme for him.


    Hand it over!" Seeing the fear in Xie''s eyes, Zhao Ziyan snorted lightly and extended her hand. "Hand it over!


    < p > "What?"


    Xie E was stunned.


    "You promised me you''d get the white feather fan back. Where''s the fan?"


    < p > "..."


    Sh * t, Xie E actually forgot about it.


    Zhao Zhen''s expression became extremely ugly. Xie E hurriedly said, "Tomorrow, I will definitely help you ask for your return."


    Zhao Zhen actually knew that it wouldn''t be that easy for Xie E to get the fan back. After all, if she were to take out the treasure from Zhao Ji''s hands, it would practically be impossible.


    Xie E also knew that, but he had no way to go down, so he could only force himself to go over and try again. If it didn''t work out, he would try to make another one for Zhao Zhen.


    With Xie E''s intelligence and knowledge, it would not be difficult for him to make another white feather fan.


    < p > "Forget it,"


    Zhao Zhen sighed quietly.


    Xie E was greatly surprised, but he did not dare take the risk and could only look at Zhao Zhen silently.


    < p > "I cried yesterday, why didn''t you chase after me?"


    < p > "..." Didn''t you have matters to discuss with the emperor yesterday ¡­ "


    Go out and walk with me.


    Zhao Zhen suddenly looked like a different person, a different person from her usual playful and playful self, she looked extremely deep and profound.


    Xie E nodded his head as he turned around and took a big cloak from inside the room, putting it on Zhao Zhen. "It''s autumn now, and the night is cold."


    Zhao Zhen''s eyes slightly reddened, but she did not say anything.


    < p >

 C53

    Xie E had never seen such a lonely and sad Zhao Zhen. Knowing that Zhao Zhen must have something on her mind, she quietly used her thoughts to prepare a small thing that she liked a lot in her previous life.


    Ever since Xie E had gotten his hands on the tobacco and the lighter, Xie E started to consciously train his mind.


    < p > There is a mysterious technique called Meditation in the medieval European Church.


    In Xie E''s previous life, he had once visited the most famous cardinal in Europe, Cardinal Sellotto?


    Amocage?


    Martinez, because Xie E inadvertently obtained the European Church''s lost sacred artifact of nearly six hundred years, the "Brahma Cup".


    Xie E only knew that this was a sacred object from the legends, but he didn''t know what uses it had. In exchange, he handed it over to the Holy See.


    Using Meditation, Xie E''s mental energy had greatly increased. Not only could he gradually summon the familiar little items from his previous life, he also obtained some special added value: his advanced perception and super strong hearing.


    But every time he used his will, Xie E would need to expend a lot of energy, and every time he recovered, it would take him a few days.


    Zhao Zhen was walking aimlessly in the imperial garden. Xie E forced himself to follow along with full of energy, and Xie E, who was on the verge of collapse, almost couldn''t control his legs.


    Are you tired of being with me?


    Zhao Zhen had obviously noticed that Xie E''s strength was insufficient.


    Xie E spoke with a bit of difficulty, "How could that be? It''s my honor to be accompanied by the princess."


    < p > "Hypocritical!"


    Zhao Zhen wrinkled her nose.


    Xie E smiled bitterly.


    "Do you know, I cried yesterday, not because of that fan, but because of you!"


    Zhao Zhen said faintly.


    < p > "..."


    Xie E didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It was obvious that the Old Emperor wanted to steal the White Feather Fan, but he had to blame it on himself. "Princess, Xie E is guilty, I should have chased him out yesterday to make you happy ¡­ ¡­"


    "It''s not that. Ai, you don''t understand."


    < p > "..."


    Even if Xie E cracked his brains, he still couldn''t think of what kind of heinous crime he had.


    "In three days, I''ll be sixteen ¡­"


    < p > "Oh?" Is that so? You should celebrate it properly. How about calling Princess Huanqing to accompany you on your birthday? "


    < p > "Birthday?"


    Zhao Zhen still felt that this explanation was very novel, but she was frowning even more now, "You always have a lot of things to say, and a lot of things to make people feel new. At the same time, you always attract others to you, making them feel your distance! The more surprises you give me, the more it will feel like we probably shouldn''t even belong to the same world. "


    Zhao Zhen''s hidden bitterness was completely like the feeling of a woman in love. Xie E stared blankly at the beautiful Zhao Zhen in front of him, unable to say a word.


    Even Xie E had not considered seriously about what he would do in this era, and what he could do.


    Thinking about the calamity that the Northern Song Dynasty would be facing after more than a year, Xie E fell into a complete daze.


    Seeing Xie E just staring at his in a daze, that kind of focused expression made Zhao Zhen blush for no reason.


    "At the age of sixteen, I''m going to marry far away."


    < p > "Oh,"


    Xie E answered absentmindedly.


    < p > "What?!"


    When Xie E came back to his senses, he was already sobbing silently.


    < p > "How can this be?" How come I''ve never heard you talk about it before? "


    < p > "Why should I tell you?" "It''s not like you''re my person."


    Zhao Zhen cried even harder.


    Xie E naturally knew what Zhao Zhen wanted to say. She was even more clear-headed to the fact that she liked this unruly and headstrong little princess.


    Since he loved her, there was no need to hide anything.


    Xie E lightly embraced the crying princess and whispered into Zhao Zhen''s ear, "I am someone you like, and you are someone I like."


    As a princess, no one had ever said such things to Zhao Zhen, especially now, when she needed it the most.


    Zhao Zhen threw herself into Xie E''s embrace and cried out loud, until her tears had completely soaked into Xie E''s clothes.


    Xie E only allowed Zhao Zhen to vent her depressing emotions.


    Slowly, Zhao Zhen got tired from crying.


    Xie E lovingly kissed the tears on Zhao Zhen''s face, "hazel, as long as I, Xie E, am in this world, I will be on the same world as you. From today onwards, I, Xie E, will not let you feel the pain and distance between us.


    < p > "En!"


    Zhao Zhen raised her head. Ever since she met Xie E, this brat had never been this serious.


    Zhao Zhen quietly hugged Xie E tightly. Because she loved his, she was afraid of losing his.


    Xie E was a person who knew how to create and maintain emotions. Xie E knew that Zhao Zhen needed peace and a good body odor.


    After a long while, Zhao Zhen raised her head, "Do you know, I just made a decision."


    < p > "Decision?"


    It was easy for Xie E to guess, but he still wanted to hear what Zhao Zhen had to say.


    "That''s right, I''ve decided that I will leave the rest of this princess'' life to you."


    Zhao Zhen was very happy, "So you should bring me out of the palace! "I want to go to the Dali, where the mountains are clear and the water beautiful. I want to go to the Mansion of Great Name, where your home is. I want to go to Jiangnan, where there are good sisters. I want to go ¡­"


    Xie E almost fainted. "Princess, how can I take you out of the palace?"


    Zhao Zhen boldly and confidently said: "To elope, of course I have to escape. Otherwise, how would it be called eloping?"


    Xie E was about to vomit blood, "Who said they wanted to run away?"


    Zhao Zhen did not speak, and only glared at Xie E.


    Xie E was staring at her unnaturally, "What''s wrong? Am I wrong? If I ask the Emperor to betroth you to me, wouldn''t that do? "


    It was only then that Zhao Zhen''s expression relaxed slightly, and her expression darkened. "It''s useless, royal father will not agree. Because the fourth prince of Jin State has already arrived at the capital, Mother had already told me the day before yesterday. royal father will never go back on his words, because after I married the fourth prince, I had the chance to join Great Song and annihilate the entire country, removing my greatest enemy since the founding of Great Song. "


    Xie E could not help but think back to the current political situation in the Northern Song Dynasty. Although the Northern Liao Nation was not much better off than the Song Dynasty, and had long been in decline, the rapid rise of another nomadic race had not garnered the attention of the Great Song of the Central Plains.


    Just as Zhao Zhen had said, the marriage of Great Song and Jin State was no more than the precursor to the final thunderous strike that Jin State would take on Liao Nation.


    The fourth prince of Jin State, could it be that he was Yue Fei''s lifelong rival?


    Xie E was even more absent-minded.


    Xie E asked Zhao Zhen, "Then has the Fourth Prince of Jin State met you before?"


    < p >

 C54

    "I have. However, ten years ago, when Jin State was established, the Fourth Prince came over with the Lord of the Jin State to join the alliance. At that time, royal father had promised me to him. When I was young, I never saw it again. This time, the Fourth Prince has specially come to apply for the position. The betrothal gift is the Yan Yunxian region whose Great Song has been snatched away by the State of Liao! "


    As Zhao Zhen said this, she couldn''t help but feel despair.


    Xie E knew that the competition between Song Dynasty and Liao Nation over the Sixteen Yan Cloud Regions had spanned through the entire history of the Northern Song Province. Just with a political marriage, he was able to take back a large piece of land from Jin State to the Northern Song Province.


    "If we meet now, do you think he''ll recognize you?"


    "I don''t think so. After all, the difference in looks between ten years and ten years is too great."


    That''s easy enough. We just need to ask His Majesty to change the marriage.


    Zhao Zhen laughed bitterly, "Do you think Golden Man is so easy to fool? If you can safely send me to the Jin State, it will at least maintain my friendly relations with the Jin State. The Sixteenth Swallow Cloud Region still has a sliver of hope; if I don''t marry far away, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to negotiate with the Jin State.


    Xie E was very surprised. Even Zhao Zhen, who was not even sixteen years old, had such views, how could Zhao Ji be so confused?


    Zhao Zhen suddenly slipped into Xie E''s embrace, and said with a voice like a mosquito, "I have decided, I will give my first time to you!"


    < p > "What?!"


    At least from the looks of it, Zhao Zhen seemed to be a key figure in Song Jin''s relationship, but it just had to be this key figure who fell in love with him.


    Xie E''s attitude could actually determine Song Jin''s relationship with him. This was the first choice Xie E had ever made since his rebirth.


    Xie E obviously could not care that much as he began to calculate the conditions for Zhao Zhen''s birth: sixteen years ago, it was similarly an odd number of years, and three days later, it was the first of the ninth month.


    Xie E still had to confirm, "The princess was born on the first day of September in the year of the new generation?"


    < p > "Yeah,"


    Zhao Zhen felt that it was a little unexpected for Xie E to suddenly ask about his birthdate.


    Before Xie E could calm his heart down, Zhao Zhen had added, "I was born in the ninth month of the year."


    Xie E''s head suddenly grew several times larger, but Ximen Qing did not tell him about the method to determine the Yin and Yang of the Moon Rift. Fortunately, he had sufficient self-control and did not take any action that crossed the line.


    Xie E rejoiced and took out a small red box from his bosom. He passed it to Zhao Zhen and said, "Here, happy birthday!"


    Zhao Zhen never thought that Xie E would give him a present at this moment. She happily opened it and saw that it was actually a platinum bracelet.


    In the Northern Song Dynasty, bracelet was a popular ornament in the twenty-first century, but it was even more popular to see some goose amulets and the like embedded on one''s face. On the other hand, whether it was the purity of the Platinum, or the degree of delicacy of the pattern, Xie E had never imagined it to be so.


    This was Xie E''s personal item in his previous life, and its value was simply impossible to estimate. This was because the Red Cloaked Mage Martinez, who was on the bracelet, spent three days and two nights chanting the Church''s mysterious "Blessing".


    Incantation.


    Xie E couldn''t think of anything better than this, so he personally held the bracelet on his left hand. "Do you like it?"


    < p > "I like it, I like it too much!"


    Zhao Zhen hugged Xie E happily, and only after kissing Xie E''s face did she remember her identity as a princess.


    "Am I not the least bit reserved? Would you hate me? "


    < p > "Idiot, how could that be?" You know what I like best about you is your innocence. "


    These words were not just for show. According to incomplete statistics, about 60 to 70% of Xie E''s women in his previous life were of the same type as Zhao Zhen. But in the Northern Song, women with Zhao Zhen''s personality could definitely be considered as different.


    "It''s getting late. Can I take you back?"


    < p > "No!"


    < p > "Why?"


    < p > "I want to stay by your side and be your woman."


    < p > "..."


    Xie E made countless oaths as he coaxed Zhao Zhen back to Chong Nation Palace.


    Xie E was depressed. During the day, when he saw Pan Jinlian fight with Zhao Zhen at night, the little thing underneath his crotch had always been unstable.


    By the time Xie E returned to the Taiyi Palace, it was already late at night. Other than the guards on duty at night, everyone else was already asleep.


    Xie E stopped in his tracks. Within his Taiyi Palace, there was actually a woman''s cry.


    Xie E and his Taiyi Palace were on good terms, there was no need to stab them, he could only turn a deaf ear and continue to walk towards his own room.


    Suddenly, the crying sound was like a hammer that fiercely smashed into Xie E''s heart. Xie E''s heart thumped wildly: This person''s voice is so familiar!


    Especially the despair in the sound of her crying heart, it made Xie E''s heart beat even more madly!


    Xie E followed the voice and went around the corridor, unexpectedly arriving at the side hall where the Consort Shu was temporarily staying. Outside the door were two eunuchs who were guarding the hall night and day.


    Xie E was suspicious, he anxiously went to the rear window of the side hall, and imitated Master Liang who was playing on the television, spitting some saliva and breaking the window frame.


    Surprisingly, Consort Su was sitting by the window, her eyes meeting Xie Cha''s.


    "Ah!?"


    The Consort Shu cried out in alarm.


    Xie E cried out his bad luck and hastily jumped into the flower garden, not daring to even breathe.


    The two eunuchs standing guard outside the door heard her and hurriedly entered the palace. "What business does the Empress have?"


    Could it be that he''s come?" "It''s really him?


    The two of them carefully looked at all the furnishings in the room. They looked neat and tidy, without any signs of intruders. They heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What did the Empress call for?"


    "Oh, it''s fine, it''s fine." "Just now, there was a mouse ¡­"


    The Consort Shu quickly calmed down and casually covered it up.


    "It''s already gone. It''s fine. You guys can leave."


    The two of them looked at each other, having a mouse crawl into a room, this crime could be considered big or small. Although the Consort Shu was currently out of favor, no one could guarantee that Zhao Ji would think of the Consort Shu again one day.


    Seeing that the Consort Shu did not blame them, the two of them went out and paid even more attention to the noise in the room.


    Imperial Concubine Fu saw the two of them retreating and hastily opened the window. The moonlight was hazy, and other than the chirping of insects, nothing else was out of the ordinary.


    "Did he leave?"


    Consort Shu''s face was filled with disappointment as two streams of tears flowed down her thin face.


    It''s her!" "It''s her!


    As he thought of her,''s memories stirred up monstrous waves once again. Countless vague illusions appeared in front of Xie E''s eyes one after another, causing Xie E to fall onto the ground painfully, while holding his head tightly.


    < p >

 C55

    At the same time, the soul of the Consort Shu in the room was no longer at rest.


    "Cousin, is that you?"


    Consort Shu cried and asked the two of them in the forest.


    Xie E walked out of the bushes in a daze. The Consort Shu in front of him was actually Zhou Yu, and she had become Zhao Ji''s imperial concubine!


    The joy of reuniting with each other and the awkwardness of each other''s identities made the two of them unable to speak!


    The world is in chaos.


    Although in his previous life, Xie E did not really pay much attention to things like reputations and festivals, Zhou Yu was his favorite person.


    Zhou Yu was still Zhou Yu, and as expected of an outstanding police officer. The complicated changes in Xie E''s expression caused his expression to gradually become calm, calm and gloomy.


    During the plane crash that day, Zhou Yu and Xie E hugged each other tightly. Such a romantic relationship made Zhou Yu and Xie E go to the Underworld together.


    Xie E was the Underworld''s peerless tycoon, but Zhou Yu was not.


    Zhou Yu wandered in the Underworld for three whole days before meeting a kind old ghost who guided Zhou Yu''s reincarnation to find Xie E.


    In the Northern Song, Zhou Yu turned into the so-called peerless beauty of the Consort Shu.


    Xie E tried really hard to control his nerves at the edge of the collapse. He spent a lot of effort before he managed to say each word, "No matter what, if I can still see Yu Er again, I''m already satisfied. Everything that has happened in the past will be passed on. The most important thing is that we will never separate again! "


    Zhou Yu was overjoyed in his heart, but his expression just now was unforgivable. He said coldly, "My current identity is the imperial concubine."


    Zhou Yu''s words were actually intended to test if Xie E still minded about his identity as the imperial concubine, and his relationship with Zhao Ji; but at this moment, Xie E, who was extremely weak, thought that Zhou Yu was deliberately bringing up his identity as the imperial concubine to refuse him!


    Ah!


    Xie E roared, covering his head with his hands, he turned and ran.


    The eunuchs outside the door hurriedly came in to take a look. Seeing that Consort Shu was safely sitting on the side of the window, they gazed out, but no one saw him. Under the moonlight, their tears flowed like frost.


    The two panicked and called for a few guards. They carefully searched the surroundings of the side chamber in the middle of the night, but were unable to find any clues.


    Xie E gradually moved further and further away from the side hall, and he felt that he seemed to be gradually breaking away from some restrictions. At least, when he thought of Zhou Yu, he no longer felt that heart-wrenching pain like before!


    Xie E mocked himself. The two people who shared life and death experiences had become strangers because of their identity!


    Alright, since you think being your imperial concubine is very impressive, then go back to being your imperial concubine!


    In extreme pain, Xie E returned to his room and found a jug of wine. When he was injured, he was especially drunk, and not long after, he was drunk and fell asleep on the table.


    In the midst of the haze, it seemed that someone was helping Xie Jie. Xie half opened his eyes to take a look, only to see that it was a hazel.


    Xie E wanted to say something, his mouth moved, but no words came out.


    The world is in chaos.


    Zhao Zhen struggled very hard to pull Xie E up, causing him to lean on Zhao Zhen''s shoulder.


    The current Xie E was no longer able to clearly hear what was being muttered.


    Xie E laid on the bed, his limbs were all straight and he couldn''t stop covering Xie E with a blanket at the end of the bed.


    After cleaning up, Zhao Zhen sat at the head of the bed. She had gotten a wet and hot woolen handkerchief from somewhere and applied it to Xie E''s face.


    Xie E slowly opened his eyes, only to see that the person in front of him had suddenly turned into Pan Jinlian, "Sister-in-law?!"


    "If you have anything on your mind, feel free to tell this servant that this servant will definitely be able to do something for you. Why do you need to get drunk and hurt your body!"


    Pan Jinlian''s usual flirtatious tone changed to one of extreme sincerity.


    Xie E was moved, he grabbed Pan Jinlian''s hand, not knowing what to say.


    Pan Jinlian laughed coquettishly as she tapped Xie E on the forehead, "Idiot, you''re the only one who''s not allowed to get drunk again, I''ll do whatever you say."


    Xie E was stunned. In a daze, Pan Jinlian''s body that was spewing fire had already leaned onto his body. Xie E very naturally hugged Pan Jinlian.


    < p > "Is sister-in-law pretty?"


    < p > "Beautiful."


    < p > "Like it?"


    < p > "I like it."


    Just as she was about to roll over and press down Pan Jinlian, she saw Pan Jinlian dodge with a smile.


    Xie E was suspicious, and suddenly saw that when Pan Jinlian turned around, she had actually turned into Zhou Yu.


    Xie E was so excited that he could no longer hold back, he could only see Zhou Yu smiling evilly, like Xie E''s symbol.


    Xie E''s eyes began to blur. Hugging Zhou Yu, he heard the words Zhou Yu was gradually finishing, "I want to ¡­ "You''re dead ¡­"


    Suddenly, a bright dagger quietly slashed across Xie E''s chest, causing blood to splatter all over the place.


    < p > "Ah!"


    Xie E suddenly stood up. The starlight outside his window was dim and the moon was hazy.


    Xie E subconsciously touched his chest, thinking: "It doesn''t matter if you''re an imperial concubine or not, it''s not like I want to keep you as my phoenix." Xie E had been brooding over this since eight hundred years ago, and through constant self-consolation, he gradually recovered from his psychological trauma.


    Xie E was a little depressed, but he didn''t dare to smoke those flirtatious cigars because of his own body. He suddenly thought of the secret manual that Ximen Qing had given him, and simply laid on the bed, enjoying it as if he was looking at an ancient yellow color.


    The secret manual that Ximen Qing gave was even a handwritten copy, he did not expect that this brat could actually be considered a brilliant hand, the illustrations were truly amazing, Xie E was satisfied.


    Unknowingly, a wave of sleepiness overcame her and she fell into a deep sleep, her hand over the picture book.


    < p >

 C56

    It was only until late in the morning that Xie E woke up with a splitting headache.


    Xie E washed his face with cold water and slowly thought back to what happened yesterday.


    Once he thought about what Zhou Yu had said, Xie E couldn''t help but feel an intense heartache.


    Xie E was curious, today Zhao Zhen did not come to call him to the Grass Hall. Even Zhao Ju did not come.


    It was long past Mi Youren''s time to teach. Since Xie E had nothing better to do, he was bored to death. He casually took out a cigar and lit it.


    Suddenly, he remembered that secret scripture, it had actually disappeared without a trace!


    Xie E panicked, although this thing was not rare, but if it was spread out and belonged to him, what about it?


    Xie E rummaged through his own room but he still couldn''t find the secret manual.


    Just as Xie E was in a panic, Zhao Zhen ran over with a grin on her face, "Hey, what are you looking for? It seems that there is nothing of value in your house! "


    Xie E hurriedly said: "Nothing, just organized."


    < p > "Tidy?" Why does it seem to be even more chaotic than before? "


    < p > "..."


    Xie E hurriedly changed the topic, "It''s too early for school to let you out today?"


    Zhao Zhen stuttered: "Since Teacher didn''t come, I guess you went to paint with royal father again."


    The two of them were talking nonsense. Zhao Ji woke up so early to paint with Mi Youren, Xie E would never believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    Xie E did not point it out, he merely said "oh".


    Xie E suddenly thought of something and asked Zhao Zhen, "You came here a long time ago?"


    Zhao Zhen''s face reddened. "No, I ¡­ I just arrived."


    < p > Suspicious and highly suspicious.


    Xie E stared at Zhao Zhen, only to see Zhao Zhen''s face becoming even redder.


    "Why do you keep looking at people like this?"


    Zhao Zhen''s Cherry Xiao Zu pouted.


    Xie E laughed, an extremely evil laugh.


    "I was wondering who took my things. So it was the princess who took it. Hurry and give it back to me! "


    < p > "Wha, what is it?" I didn''t take it. "


    Zhao Zhen denied it immediately.


    Xie E laughed as he pointed to Zhao Zhen''s sleeves, "You''re already exposed, and you still want to deny it?"


    The female dresses of Song Dynasty were mostly tight, with wide sleeves. If they were to hide something, they would have to hide it in the sleeves. It would be very conspicuous if it was hidden in the bosom.


    Xie E had predicted that Zhao Zhen must have hidden the thing inside her sleeves and purposely lied to her.


    As expected, Zhao Zhen subconsciously looked at his right sleeve, but she couldn''t find any trace of it.


    Seeing how Xie was trying to hold back his laughter, Zhao Lin couldn''t help but exclaim, "Hmph! You scoundrel actually dared to mess with me!


    < p > "Ruffian?" How did I become a scoundrel? "


    What else could it be if it wasn''t a scoundrel, to have that sort of thing on your person all day long?


    "Haha, good, good. I''m a scoundrel, but there''s always someone who likes scoundrels, isn''t that so?"


    Xie E smiled and acted as if he was not on guard, as he jumped into Zhao Zhen''s embrace.


    Xie Jie had just woken up from a long sleep, and the burden on his lower abdomen was still burning.


    While Zhao Zhen was panicking, she coincidentally bumped into something hard.


    "Hey, what are you hiding?"


    Zhao Zhen asked.


    Xie E laughed and shrugged, "I didn''t hide anything, you already took the book."


    Hmph, that scoundrel still dared to lie to me. I just met something tough, hand it over!


    < p > "There really isn''t one!" What will I give you? "


    Xie E''s expression was extremely strange.


    Zhao Zhen didn''t care about anything much as she continued to rummage in Xie E''s embrace. Other than the cigars and lighter she had seen in the past, there was nothing else.


    Zhao Zhen was puzzled, she had clearly found something, after patrolling around Xie E''s body for a while, she slowly touched Xie E''s body.


    Xie E was secretly amused, and saw that Zhao Zhen''s small hands were about to touch his.


    Zhao Zhen suddenly realized as her face immediately flushed red. Then, she slowly kissed Zhao Zhen''s lips.


    Different from the majority of women, when Zhao Zhen accepted Xie E''s kiss, his eyes were wide open, and she was staring straight into Xie E''s eyes.


    Under Xie E''s gentle gaze, Zhao Zhen''s first kiss came to an end.


    Zhao Zhen didn''t have any experience, everything was guided by Xie E. Following Xie E''s teasing, Zhao Zhen began to learn how to cooperate with Xie E as their two tongues tightly intertwined together.


    It was as if time had stopped at this moment forever: a long time, lips parted.


    Zhao Zhen''s chest rose and fell violently as she breathed heavily.


    Xie E looked deeply into Zhao Zhen''s eyes, and once again kissed Zhao Zhen''s pink neck, softly saying next to Zhao Zhen''s ear: "hazel, I love you!"


    Zhao Zhen''s heart was filled with sweetness as she gently leaned on Xie E''s shoulder.


    Xie E''s hand had already unknowingly reached into Zhao Zhen''s clothes, and her smooth skin was extremely alluring.


    Xie E smiled, "Don''t be afraid, just close your eyes and obediently enjoy this happiness, okay?"


    Zhao Zhen suddenly blinked his eyes as she looked at the man in front of him. She nodded slightly and closed his eyes.


    < p >

 C57

    Xie E''s gentle methods very quickly provoked Zhao Zhen. Although Zhao Zhen had never had any experience with it, Xie E''s extremely rich guidance caused him to gradually indulge herself in flirting.


    Enjoyment, it was indeed just as Xie E had said. Zhao Zhen enjoyed this very much, actually causing Xie E to be dazzled by it.


    Zhao Zhen chuckled. "Wood, what are you looking at?"


    Xie E''s expression suddenly became serious, and he seriously went close to Zhao Zhen''s ear. "You''re so beautiful, I''m obsessed with you."


    Someone suddenly knocked on the door. "Wood!" Is Wood here?


    It was actually Zhao Ju outside the door!


    If not for the fact that Xie E''s mental fortitude was too high, he would have been scared to the point of being impotent.


    Xie E secretly cursed in his heart, and anxiously helped Zhao Zhen to put on her clothes. After the two of them inspected each other for a long time, they decided to let Xie E pretend to be sick, and Zhao Zhen went out to open the door.


    ¡ª Zhao Ju was much more refined than Zhao Zhen. If she was also someone who barged in recklessly, then Xie E and Zhao Zhen would have completely exposed themselves.


    Zhao Ju''s good impression of Xie E was in no way inferior to him, but Zhao Ju was a bit more introverted.


    Today, was not seen in the Grass Hall, and neither was Zhao Zhen.


    This was the first time Xie E was absent from Grass Hall, and also the first time that Zhao Zhen had returned to normal after entering Grass Hall.


    Zhao Ju couldn''t help but come over to investigate. Maybe Xie E really had gotten some kind of disease.


    Sure enough, Zhao Zhen opened the door.


    "Sister, is the wood in the house?"


    "Yeah, I seem to be having a fever. It''s like I''m having a cold."


    Zhao Zhen''s lotus was still slightly red, but when Zhao Ju heard that Xie E was sick, she immediately dragged him to see Xie E.


    Xie''s face was flushed red from the intense heat.


    < p > "Why are you so careless?" "He''s pretty sick, hurry up and call the imperial physician over to take a look."


    Zhao Ju was moved by Zhao Ju''s anxious look, but Zhao Zhen actually acted like a little kid.


    Normally, Zhao Zhen would have long felt that Zhao Ju''s gaze towards him was a little strange, and would ask him again and again, not wanting to admit it, but today, she was caught red-handed by Zhao Zhen.


    "Oh, I''ve never seen my little sister be so concerned about someone. Last year, Little Eighth Brother was sick, so you weren''t in such a hurry. Oh right, Little Eighth Brother is your biological brother!"


    Zhao Zhen winked at Zhao Ju, she was extremely pleased.


    Zhao Ju was instantly filled with bright clouds of shyness, and only now did she notice that Zhao Zhen''s clothes could only be barely said to be neat. As for her hair, it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was disheveled.


    Zhao Ju smiled secretively, "So sister''s palace is missing a cleaning maid ¡­"


    Zhao Zhen didn''t think that it was an offense at all. She looked at Xie E who was lying on the bed in deep love, and said to him with some meaning in his eyes: "Hey, I''ll go back to clean up now. "Since you''ve already seen the wood, now it''s your turn. I won''t disturb you all to say a few words."


    As he spoke, he turned around to leave. Of course, before leaving, he didn''t forget to leave behind a line of "vicious".


    His gaze warned Xie E, this pervert, to not do anything to him.


    Xie E laughed bitterly, "I send you off, Your Highness."


    Just as Zhao Zhen left, Zhao Ju saw that Xie E was still lying on the bed. Why aren''t you getting up? "


    Xie E was startled. Could it be that she saw through it, or perhaps she had already arrived and eavesdropped outside the door?


    Xie E looked at Zhao Zhen in shock and decided to keep silent.


    < p > "Stupid wood!" Rotten wood! You still dare to act shamelessly? Do you think that this princess is so easily bullied? "


    Zhao Ju almost burnt the bed with her lighter, which scared him so much that she rolled over and stood up.


    "How do you know I''m not sick?"


    Xie E spoke skillfully, "She''s not sick."


    not "feigning illness."


    We must not let this happen.


    Seeing how cunning Xie E was, Zhao Ju became even more furious, "You think I''m an idiot?! Colluding with your sister to fool me! I... "I ¡­"


    As he spoke, he began to cry.


    He cried again!


    Xie E was still unable to find a reasonable response to a woman''s tears. He surrounded Zhao Ju, coaxing and apologizing, but the more he cried, the more heartbroken Zhao Ju was.


    Just as Xie E was feeling helpless, Ximen Qing came over.


    Xie E seemed to have found a savior, "Good girl, don''t cry. Big Brother has something to discuss with me. "


    Zhao Ju was also not an unreasonable person. In front of Xie E''s big brother, how could she possibly cry again, so she could only endure it and twist Xie E''s waist with his small hands, causing Xie E to grimace in pain but not dare to shout out.


    Seeing Xie E''s funny expression, Zhao Ju couldn''t help but cry and laugh, "Quickly go and discuss things with your big brother first, you have to deal with this matter first. "Humph!"


    Xie E said with a bitter face as he looked at Ximen Qing, "Big brother''s arrival was just too timely!"


    Ximen Qing heard the sound of crying from inside the house. He guessed that Xie E had angered the princess, and seeing that Xie E had escaped with his face covered in dirt, he laughed out loud, "Brother, you look good!"


    Xie E glanced at Ximen Qing unhappily, only to see that he was carrying a huge package in his hands.


    "What is this?"


    Ximen Qing stuffed the bundle into Xie E''s hands. What was heavy, was actually a large bag of gold!


    < p >

 C58

    Xie E weighed the bag in his hand and felt that it weighed at least thirty to fifty kilograms.


    Xie E was unfamiliar with the Song Dynasty''s weight measurement.


    What gold and silver taels, it was simply too distant for Xie E.


    "Big brother, what is this?"


    Ximen Qing smiled and said, "This is all based on the expenses incurred in advance of the Nine Dragons Pendant, a total of one thousand taels of gold. Here are three hundred liang, give it to brother''s family."


    < p > "Household?"


    Xie E laughed involuntarily, "In the palace, every day, I have a moon of silver. Moreover, Your Majesty usually gives me many rewards. I won''t be able to spend any of that money, so I might as well let big brother take it to expand his business and get some more miraculous medicine formulas. "


    Ximen Qing thought that this was also true, and he said straightforwardly, "Since brother said so, then treat it as brother''s investment. Brother''s medicinal herb business, naturally you will be part of it."


    Xie E felt that Ximen Qing''s words were interesting, as if he was a straightforward businessman.


    "Then what is big brother planning to do next?"


    "Let''s go back to the Qing River first and settle all of Qing He''s assets. We''ll find another bustling area and use the banner of the Imperial Family in great fanfare. At that time, we''ll be able to reap the benefits."


    Ximen Qing was definitely a miser, and was beaming with joy when he talked about the future.


    Xie E pondered for a bit as he realized that there were simply too many variables going down from the south in more than a year. Ximen Qing''s plans were very plausible, but he never expected that Zhao Ji''s position of emperor would already be in a decline.


    Xie E thought of Zhao Gou, the most useless founder of the Empire, and a long-term plan gradually formed in his heart.


    Xie E asked: "I wonder where Big Brother is preparing to put the new one?"


    Heh heh, brother, what a bunch of wonderful words.


    The so-called journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step.


    "Generally speaking, I really want to make a big fuss in the capital. Firstly, under the Emperor''s feet, there is no resistance at all, and secondly, us brothers can also look after each other, and stay together for a long time, wouldn''t that be fun?"


    Xie E smiled. Although everything was going smoothly in the capital, the emperor was not an idiot. He watched Ximen Qing waving the imperial banner as he fished for money.


    Besides, the capital was filled with mixed fishes and dragons. It was inevitable that there would be some small people who were jealous, Cai Jing, Tong Guan and Gao Qiu were all greedy for money, sharing a portion of the spoils would be considered a small matter, maybe they would just be wiped clean.


    Seeing that Xie E did not say anything, he paused for a moment before continuing: "There is a saying that goes, ''The mountain is high and the emperor is far''. If I set my goal on this small Kai Feng Palace, then I will be at the end of my rope.


    As expected, Xie E had a whole new level of respect for Ximen Qing, "Big Brother is right. I wonder where does big brother think is the most suitable for us to develop? "


    < p > "Jiangnan."


    < p > "Oh."


    From the Tang Dynasty onwards, the center of gravity of the entire Chinese economy gradually shifted to the south, and the trend became more pronounced in the Song Dynasty.


    The Southern Song only owned half of the Northern Song, but it was still able to prevent the Jin State from continuing to invade from the south.


    Hearing this, Xie Jie was not surprised.


    In his many years of travelling, especially during his years of flight, he had traveled nearly every county and county in Jiangnan. Afraid that Xie Meng didn''t know much about Jiangnan, he sat down in the small courtyard and patiently explained many of Jiangnan''s wealth and folk customs to Xie.


    Zhao Ju who was in the room could not sit still, the two men were actually talking endlessly in the small courtyard outside the house. Although they couldn''t hear the most important words, when it came to Jiangnan, the two of them would sneakily smile from time to time.


    When Zhao Ju came out, her expression was obviously not at all friendly.


    Xie E hurriedly stood up, "Is the princess going back? "Let me send you to Xining Village."


    Zhao Ju snorted, "Did I say I was going back?"


    < p > "Err..."


    Xie E laughed.


    Zhao Ju knew that Ximen Qing was Xie E''s sworn big brother and was extremely courteous to him, even calling him big brother.


    Ximen Qing secretly rejoiced and hurriedly said, "It''s all my fault, I''ll be heading back now. Brother, please accompany the princess more. "Goodbye."


    Xie E originally wanted to ask Ximen Qing about his own private matters, but it was inconvenient to speak about it now, so he could only send him out of the hall.


    When they parted ways, Xie E expressed his full support for Xi Men Yu''s idea and especially reminded Ximen Qing that he might as well set his target on Jinling and Lin An. After all, in the near future, the Southern Song Dynasty would establish these two capital cities as its foundation.


    Ximen Qing was a little suspicious because at this time, Lin An''s residence had already been occupied by the Jiang Nan and La Rising Army. With Xie E''s shrewdness, there was no way he wouldn''t consider this point.


    Carrying these questions, Ximen Qing hurried back to the Zhang Residence to pack his luggage and prepared to return to Qing He.


    When Xie E returned, he saw Zhao Ju fiddling with the lighter in boredom.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    As expected, Xie E rolled his eyes at his.


    Xie E''s attitude towards Zhao Ju was definitely different from Zhao Zhen''s.


    Zhao Zhen''s personality was rough and straight, while Zhao Ju''s was exquisite. Relatively speaking, Zhao Zhen''s character was closer to people from the time of Xie E''s previous life, thus, it was relatively easier to accept. As for a girl with a traditional personality like Zhao Ju''s, Xie E was too lazy to think about it.


    Zhao Ji had long since noticed the thoughts that his two precious daughters had towards Xie E. Firstly, he thought that the demure and refined Zhao Ju was more suitable for the refined Xie E; secondly, Zhao Zhen had already promised the fourth prince of Jin State.


    Zhao Ju thought so too, but because of Zhao Zhen''s cheerful personality, she took the initiative everywhere, and Xie E seemed to be more "good" to Zhao Zhen.


    At this time, no one else was around. Zhao Ju bit her lips, hesitated a bit, but still said it out loud, "Wooden, I like you!"


    With Xie E''s handsomeness, elegance, and talent, the scene of having a girl confess voluntarily had been witnessed countless of times. However, these words came from Zhao Ju''s mouth, so Xie E was still not mentally prepared.


    "I am indebted to the princess for his love, Xie E is just a nobody, how can I be lucky?"


    Zhao Ju pursed her lips and did not say another word, as she quietly stared at Xie E.


    Xie E sighed slightly and said, "Xie E was born in Hanwei and it is already an unparalleled honor for Emperor Meng to not abandon him. The two princesses have such deep feelings for Xie E, it is truly a blessing that Xie E has had for several lifetimes. "


    Zhao Ju wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Xie E is already aware of what happens three days later."


    Zhao Ju was shocked yet again. The matters of the Imperial Family were filled with political significance, and Zhao Ju herself was extremely sympathetic to Zhao Zhen''s impending distant marriage. Since Zhao Zhen had told this matter to Xie E, it could be seen that she was deeply in love with Xie E.


    < p >

 C59

    "Since you know that your sister is going to marry soon, why are you still entangled with her?" Do you know what the consequences will be? "


    Zhao Ju clearly knew that Zhao Zhen was the one who should be entangled with Xie E, but she said that Xie E was tangled up, and hinted that Xie E should let go.


    Xie E answered with a question, "Then do you know how your sister will end up if she marries from afar?"


    < p > This...


    Zhao Ju never had any good impression of Jin State people, but it was the same for Zhao Ji.


    But now, the strength and prosperity of the Jin State had caught the attention of the entire world. Not only had they taken down the important Yellow Dragon Mansion in one fell swoop, they had even made the once-overweeningly proud Liao and Western Xia successively pay homage to Jin State.


    Such an opponent was definitely not someone that the weak Great Song Empire could handle. Relatively speaking, Zhao Ji was still a little fortunate that his own daughter was able to stabilize his balance.


    Zhao Ju thought of the fierceness and savageness of the people of Jin State, and was extremely worried about Zhao Zhen''s future. "Then what should we do? "Although this sister and I are not born from the same mother, we are closer than blood sisters. You have to help her come up with an idea!"


    Xie E looked at the gentle and kind little princess in front of him, and did not comment.


    Not to mention that Xie E still hadn''t made up his mind yet, even if he had a plan, it couldn''t be revealed easily. However, towards Zhao Ju''s kindness, Xie E''s heart still felt a wave of warmth.


    To be fair, Zhao Ju was indeed an excellent classic beauty. Xie E didn''t have any strong resistance to temperament beauties.


    Xie E let out a long sigh, "Like an arrow being strung, I had no choice but to shoot. For now, everything depends on the Emperor. "


    Zhao Ju asked curiously: "How can such a huge matter of a nation be treated as child''s play? royal father should not be so absurd as to break off the engagement, right? "


    Xie E said: "We will not regret our marriage, but we still have a move that goes'' Li Dai Tao Dian '', but I don''t know if Your Majesty is sincere or not."


    < p > "Li Dumpling?"


    Zhao Ju''s eyes lit up, "Are you saying that you want to imitate the Han Dynasty''s King?"


    < p > "Yes." If a smart and beautiful woman marries for Hazel, and obtains the trust of the Wolf Master s in Jin State, it would be the best solution to maintain the peaceful relationship between Song Jin and his country. The original intention of Song Jin''s marriage was to promote cooperation between the two countries, and it was clear that the character of the hazel was not a suitable candidate. "


    Xie E unwittingly liked Zhao Zhen''s nickname, which made Zhao Ju feel extremely envious. Even if Xie E changed the name himself, it would only change it to "Little Tangerine" instead.


    Zhao Ju was very much in favor of Xie E''s words. Be it from a political perspective or a personal perspective, Zhao Zhen was not the most suitable candidate to be married off.


    Xie E was a foreign delegate. Although he had a very close relationship with the two princesses on the surface, he was nominally only a Grand Scholar who rode with the imperial concubines. No matter how amazing he was, he was still the emperor''s favorite subject.


    So Zhao Ju still had to explain to Zhao Ji that she was clever with her words, for she would be able to explain everything to Zhao Ji.


    The topic had already changed. Zhao Ju''s confession just now did not seem to arouse much of a reaction from Xie E, as she was secretly injured.


    In truth, Zhao Ju''s resentful expression had already caused Xie E to suffer enough "injuries".


    It was just that Zhao Ju did not know herself.


    Zhao Ju understood the general situation, and knew that there was only three days left to Zhao Zhen''s case, so she immediately went to find him.


    Xie E went to the empress dowager''s palace to look for Zhang Xin. After all, there was someone in the palace who truly treated him well, and Zhang Xin''s situation had changed greatly: Firstly, news had spread from the Liang Shan side that the items Zhao Ji had used and the remnants of the Celestial Sect''s emperor were all made of Liang Shan. Secondly, he personally begged for mercy on behalf of Zhang Xin and the others, finally saving Zhang Xin and a few old eunuchs.


    However, when Zhao Ji listened carefully to the reason for Zhao Ju''s visit, he was also moved.


    When she first promised Zhao Zhen to the Fourth Prince of Jin State, she was already happy for a moment.


    No one would be willing to marry their most beloved daughter to a foreign land, not to mention that the other party was a foreign race that was famous for their valor.


    Most importantly, just as Zhao Ju had analyzed, Zhao Zhen was not someone who was suited for marriage. With Zhao Zhen''s temper, who knows what would happen if she were to go to the Jin State.


    < p > A bad thing happened when it happened to a single Liang Shicheng.


    After Tong Guan entered the Main Privy Council, most of the palace''s authority was given to Liang Shicheng. As such, Liang Shicheng was famous for his strict character, and was unable to look even the slightest bit into the eyes of others, and as long as it was within the limits of his authority, everything would be under strict conditions.


    When he had first entered the palace, he was just an ordinary Palace Maid who had just been selected to enter, so his appearance wasn''t considered outstanding. However, after entering the palace, his appearance changed every day, and he actually had a devastatingly beautiful appearance; Zhao Ji was able to easily discover the most beautiful woman in the palace, and immediately bestowed the title.


    Although he was the imperial concubine in name, in name alone, Zhao Ji still had not been able to have a blissful time with the Consort Shu, because the Consort Shu was actually a stone maiden!


    But just by relying on her looks, she was able to win a seat amongst nearly ten thousand beauties in the harem, this was definitely a unique sight.


    The fake eunuch found in Imperial Concubine Fu''s palace was actually a method used by someone with ulterior motives. No one in the outside world knew that Imperial Concubine Su was a stone maiden, but how could Zhao Ji not arouse jealousy by fooling around in Consort Fu''s palace every day?


    Who would have known that every day, Zhao Ji would be in the Consort Shu Palace with all his heart and soul on how to solve the stone woman''s problem?


    A fake eunuch?


    Damn it, it wouldn''t be a pity to chop it, but Consort Shu didn''t have the chance to secretly enjoy life, and had temporarily placed it into Taiyi Palace, which Zhao Ji pretended to show to the rest of the harem, at the same time preventing Consort Shu from getting framed again.


    And after repeated failures, Zhao Ji had completely lost interest in Zhou Yu, becoming useless.


    Liang Shicheng was the only one who knew about the internal affairs. The things that Zhao Ju had told him when she came to find Zhao Ji coincidentally coincided with his appearance.


    Liang Shicheng quietly moved closer to Zhao Ji''s ear, "Why not let that person from Taiyi Palace marry ¡­"


    Although Zhao Ji was displeased after hearing this, he still thought about it carefully.


    After all, the superiority of the Great Song was still deeply ingrained in the unconscious Emperor''s heart. He had given up on looking at a vase that he couldn''t use to protect his precious daughter, no matter what he did.


    Furthermore, with Zhou Yu''s unparalleled beauty, the fourth prince of Jin State found it hard to resist. Even if he married a flower vase, it would only make him swallow his own teeth.


    Zhao Ji displayed an extremely rare efficiency in this matter: he immediately renamed Zhou Yu the Princess of Chongguo and Zhao Ning the Princess of Changning.


    There were only three people who knew: Zhao Ji, Zhao Ju and Liang Shicheng.


    Zhao Ji ordered the two of them to keep it a secret so that his real identity wouldn''t be leaked.


    Zhao Ju did not completely understand the situation. As long as she could keep Zhao Zhen here, she did not care too much about it.


    I''m fine," she said, looking for Xie Cha excitedly. "I''ve agreed to it, father!" Elder sister doesn''t need to marry anymore!


    Xie E was not too surprised with the result. What surprised him was that Zhao Ji had made his decision too quickly.


    "Then who would go to the Jin State?"


    "An ordinary Palace Maid. royal father has already been conferred the title of Princess of Chong Kingdom. Now, elder sister''s title has been changed to Chang Ning."


    < p >

 C60

    An ordinary Palace Maid, this was Zhao Ju''s answer to the emperor''s orders.


    Xie E had obviously ignored this "normal" word.


    Who exactly was the Palace Maid? Furthermore, Xie E was completely unable to imagine what kind of situation the people who were suitable for such an important role amongst the nearly ten thousand palace concubines.


    It was this typical short-circuit negligence that resulted in Xie E and his next reunion with his that was still far away!


    Zhao Zhen had countless of reasons to happily spend her seventeenth birthday. Zhao Ju was also happy for her sister, but as for himself, she felt an inexplicable sense of sadness, because Xie E and Zhao Zhen had actually embraced each other without restraint in front of him.


    Siemenqing prepared to return to the Qing River, but Xie Chi decided to go with him.


    With regards to Qing He, this place that did not know the bottom of the heart, Xie E could not calm down. Only when he familiarized himself with the people there, would it be equivalent to removing a ticking time bomb for himself.


    Xie E''s request to visit his family was quickly approved by Zhao Ji. In order to allow Xie E to return home in glory, Zhao Ji was bestowed the title of a Monarch of the Wen Hua Hall. He was obviously bestowed an illustrious birth to Xie E, which made him look at Zhao Ju with more or less respect.


    Xie E thanked them for their kindness and took his leave.


    Although Zhao Ju was introverted, her eyes revealed a reluctance to part, but she did not dare express it in front of Zhao Zhen. On the contrary, Zhao Zhen was surprisingly gentle, to the point where she even called herself a Little Devil King if she did not cause a ruckus, following Xie E out of the palace.


    Xie E was secretly puzzled, but right when he was about to leave, he went to visit Zhang Xin, leaving him with fifty gold. Zhang Xin was moved, and repeatedly reminded him to be careful.


    The Wang Family brothers were responsible for Xie E''s safety and were thus allowed to travel together with him.


    Once everyone had left the Bian Liang City, Xie E gave the order to change into casual attire. Xie E and Ximen Qing were disguised as guests, the Wang brothers and the six guards were dressed as guards.


    In his previous life, Xie E was a top-notch expert on grave robbing. He had a professional level sense of smell towards the surrounding environment, especially towards the potential dangerous auras.


    Xie E sensed that something must have happened on this journey.


    Ximen Qing had the highest level of martial arts amongst everyone, but Ximen Qing did not have such sharp perception, and could only tell that Xie E was a little too cautious, but since it was Xie E''s idea, everyone had to obey him, at least, not flaunting their presence would not be a bad thing, at least they would be able to avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    At least a thousand kilometers away from the Kai Feng Palace to Qing He County, Ximen Qing even brought along a family member, their journey being extremely slow.


    Xie E was not in a hurry to get to the Qing River.


    Ximen Qing and the Wang brothers only cared about traveling to the large prefectures and counties. Every place they passed by, they would pick the biggest inn to stay in.


    In Xie E''s heart, he was only thinking of finding a pure Yin virgin to remove the "Incantation of Magic" on him.


    It really wasn''t easy to find one. They watched helplessly as the group of people continued to shout and laugh to their heart''s content.


    On this day, a group of people arrived at the Xiang Prefecture. A journey of five hundred kilometers to the east would be the Great Hall of Fame.


    Xiang Prefecture had always been an important town in the north. During the Song Liao war, many times the Liao Kingdom invaded, but they were all firmly held back by the Song Army ¡ª Great Hall of State was the first line, so calling it a Xiang Prefecture was not an exaggeration.


    Due to the weakening of the State of Liaoning, they were too tired to deal with the rising Jin State, so they were already powerless to go south. The Xiang Prefecture was also able to recuperate and after more than ten years of development, they gradually flourished.


    There is a fireworks resort in the State of Xiangzhou. Its name is Tsui Ying Restaurant. Xie Cha, Xi Menqing, and several others have long heard of it in the roadside restaurant.


    The moment they entered Xiang Prefecture City, the Wang brothers could not help but clamor that they wanted to go to the Emerald Phoenix Restaurant, which made Pan Jinlian and Chun Mei extremely unhappy.


    Ximen Qing''s heart was also itchy, but he found a place to stay at the Pleasant Lai Inn.


    It just so happened that the Elegant Luck Inn was right in front of the Emerald Eagle Restaurant!


    On the opposite side, Lustre and Yingying could be heard laughing and talking incessantly. The few of them could not even sit still. They eagerly ran towards the Jade Gem Restaurant, leaving the two girls behind in the room.


    He had been tormented to the point where his upper body had turned dry. Every time he had gone to the Windy Moon Plaza, he had been able to see the real thing and couldn''t move an inch. He could only get drunk.


    Today, Xie E was determined not to go, so how could Ximen Qing and the Wang brothers be willing to leave Xie E alone?


    Although Xie E had already seen the charm of the Song Dynasty''s technical institute on the way here, there were obvious differences in the Jade Owl Restaurant. Just looking at the two stone lions at the entrance, they were actually carved using high quality Dali stones.


    The few of them were about to enter when they saw the two attendants by the door suddenly raise their hands to block their way. "Hold it!"


    Wang Hai and the few guards were all dressed as attendants, but Xie E and Ximen Qing did not have much of an air, and were used to each other''s clothes.


    The two servants looked at Ximen Qing and Xie E carefully. Although they were handsome and confident, and dressed decently, the servants did not understand the rules and looked down on the two of them.


    Wang Hai rolled his eyes strangely, "What does that mean?"


    A rather handsome young boy chuckled and said, "Are you guys looking for some tricks?"


    "Nonsense, why didn''t you find a trick when I came here?"


    Wang Hai was stunned.


    The servant smiled and pointed to a small alley to the right of the opposite door. "I think you''ve all come to the wrong place. Where should we go if we''re looking for some tricks?"


    Wang De was puzzled, "Then what are you doing here?"


    The manservant folded his arms across his chest and did not answer with a smile.


    Xie E felt that it was strange. He looked in the direction the servant had pointed, only to see that the alley was also quite lively.


    Xie E suddenly understood, so the servant meant that his own group of people did not have the qualifications to enter the Jade Ni-Ying Restaurant!


    Xie E whispered to Ximen Qing for a while, and when he heard the question, his anger boiled up. The servant boy with the halberd pointed at him shouted, "Blind your dog eyes, I really want to see what kind of trash you have here!"


    A trace of ridicule flashed across the servant''s face. He suddenly turned around and pointed to a small golden signboard. On it was written: "Fourth grade of the art, Fourth grade, no entry!"


    Hey, this is really something.


    Xie E carefully thought about it, and along the way, he heard some stories about the Jade Nest. Originally, they were all about the alleyway across from the Jade Nest, where peddlers could only go to have fun, while the real Jade Nook Restaurant could only be entered by senior officials of the imperial court who were at least civil and second rank of military officials!


    Xie E commanded everyone to retreat, and gently explained the situation to the few of them, leaving them tongue-tied.


    There was no need to mention it, Xie E was a dignified second rank; Ximen Qing had a title, and the Wang brothers were barely fourth rank inner guards'' commanders, the others were even worse.


    When the servant saw everyone retreat, the mocking expression on his face intensified.


    Ximen Qing let out a heavy snort, as he took out the Nine Dragon Pendant from his bosom.


    The jade pendant on his body was a symbol of his identity, and the dragon pendant was the royal token. Speaking of the nine dragons carved on the jade pendant, it was only the emperor himself.


    The servant was obviously well-informed. When he saw Long Ya, he immediately panicked and respectfully went before everyone. He knelt down and said, "This lowly one has eyes, please forgive me!"


    < p >

 C61

    For a servant who was used to seeing the world, a change in character was already a common occurrence.


    Although being humble before and after being disrespectful to others was unavoidable, with his status as a big shot qualified to enter the Jade Nook Restaurant, he definitely wouldn''t lower himself to the level of a servant.


    In a moment of desperation, Ximen Qing showed the Nine Dragon Pendant as he secretly frowned.


    Although he had earned a lot of face on the scene, Xie E, who was always low-key, was not used to flaunting his presence.


    With the matter at hand, Xie E could only enter the door with the rest.


    Although this Emerald Bird Restaurant had a high threshold, the furnishings inside were not necessarily luxurious. At most, it was only slightly more spacious than a normal technical institute.


    Relatively speaking, it was much colder here. At least, there were barely any unruly guests here, and there were very few enchanting women who took the initiative to strike up a conversation with him.


    This scene was rather disappointing for some of the commoners who had come with them.


    The few of them sat in the hall for a while, but they did not see any old bodyguards come out to greet them. Gradually, they started to get angry.


    Wang Hai summoned a servant, "I say, your Emerald Phoenix Restaurant is really strange. We''ve been here for a long time, and yet no one has called out to us. Why is that?"


    This young servant was very young and was at most 15 or 16 years old. He spoke quite cleverly, "Yo, this is the first time these few lords have come to our Emerald Phoenix Restaurant, right? Customer, you may not know this, but the ladies here all have a ''master''.


    < p > "What?!"


    Wang De jumped up, and snorted: "A hundred women actually became a guest, how dare you!"


    The servant didn''t dare to retort and could only smile in embarrassment.


    Xie E felt that this place was filled with oddities and oddities, and asked: "According to what you said, all the guests in your Viridescent Eagle are regular customers?"


    The attendant hurriedly nodded his head. "That was originally the case."


    Ximen Qing was angered, and took out the Nine Dragons Pendant to get into the Emerald Phoenix Restaurant. Unexpectedly, no one supported him when he entered, and he sneered: "Since that''s the case, does the pavilion have any officials?"


    The second best thing to do was to retreat and become extremely angry.


    < p > "Not yet."


    "What about the manager''s old bodyguard?"


    < p > "No."


    Wang Hai slammed his hand on the table, "This is the first time this dude has seen a technical institute like this! Do you believe that I won''t tear down your Jade Gem Tower?! "


    Suddenly, someone slowly walked down the stairs while clapping his hands. He said in a weird tone, "I didn''t expect a small bodyguard commander to have such power. Amazing, amazing!"


    Everyone raised their heads to look towards the source of the voice. It was actually Marquis Yu, Li Tianfeng, who was standing beside High Palace Guard!


    At the same time, a dozen or so warriors dressed in black clothing walked out of the empty hall like ghosts and surrounded the few of them. Each of them had a look of contempt and disdain on their faces.


    Xie E came to a sudden understanding, he did not expect to be ambushed in the Skill Academy of Xiang Prefecture.


    From the looks of the skills of Li Tianfeng and the group of subordinates, they were afraid that they might be spared today. Hahahaha, so it''s actually Li Yu Hou, after Taibai House, I didn''t expect to meet you at Xiang Prefecture, it''s nice to meet you!


    Li Tianfeng was infuriated. The Supreme Purity Pavilion had been greatly disgraced by Xi Men Qing, and the target of his visit was Xi Men Qing. He snorted heavily and said, "Obediently hand over the Nine Dragon Pendant and scram! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!


    From the moment the few of them entered Xiang Prefecture City, he had snuck into Li Tianfeng''s trap.


    However, Xie E did not think so. Li Tianfeng''s goal was only the Nine Dragons Pendant, not the battle at the palace. At least not Xie E himself, he felt more or less at ease.


    However, Wang Hai and the rest were responsible for two people''s safety, if the Nine Dragons Pendant were to be taken away, that would also be dereliction of duty.


    Ximen Qing was lucky enough to escape, but he took off his cloak and took out his personal weapon, the bronze spear. "The Nine Dragons Pendant is the Emperor''s gift, who would dare to take it? This has nothing to do with others.


    Li Tianfeng laughed sinisterly, he suddenly made his move, his right hand turning into a claw, directly into Ximen Qing''s eyes.


    Ximen Qing laughed out loud, he extended two fingers, and no one could clearly see how Ximen Qing changed his moves, but he actually caught Li Tianfeng''s wrist once again!


    Two exchanges, the same move, and the same result, made Li Tianfeng lose all spirit.


    Li Tianfeng laughed sinisterly, he had actually abandoned his right hand, his left hand flashed with a cold light as a dagger silently pierced towards Ximen Qing.


    Be careful, Eldest Brother!


    Xie E exclaimed.


    The black clothed men had already taken action, effortlessly knocking Wang Hai and the rest down, but they were extremely careful, no one was injured or bleeding.


    At the very least, they felt that Xie E was powerless. To be more precise, if they were to make a move against a second-grade official of the imperial court, anyone would have to think about it, and''s relationship with the two princesses was not ordinary at all.


    Although Ximen Qing was dressed in martial arts, he had very little actual combat experience. Fortunately, he was quick on the uptake, and upon hearing Xie E''s warning, he hurriedly used his left hand to block.


    Although the dagger had cut open Li Tianfeng''s dagger, it still cut a small wound on Ximen Qing''s left rib.


    There''s poison on the knife!


    Ximen Qing slowly fell to the ground.


    Li Tianfeng ruthlessly kicked Ximen Qing on the waist. Ximen Qing spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    "A small pharmacist dares to fight me!"


    Xie E was furious, "You dare to kill him!?"


    Li Tianfeng took out the Nine Dragon pendant from Ximen Qing''s bosom. After carefully inspecting it and confirming that there were no mistakes, he turned his head with a smile. "Of course I don''t dare, because he''s the sworn elder brother of the Prince Consort. Prince Consort, shall we talk? "Please!"


    Xie E looked at the few people who had fainted on the ground and had no choice but to follow Li Tianfeng upstairs. The black clothed people stayed downstairs to look after everyone.


    Li Tianfeng brought Xie E to an extremely luxurious room and the two sat down.


    Li Tianfeng clapped his hands, and two beautiful women came out from the house. They were dressed in thin clothes, and their chests and underpants were clearly visible.


    Li Tianfeng and Xie E couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. They looked at each other and laughed.


    Although the two of them were hostile towards each other, towards women, all men had an instinctive reaction.


    The woman sat down obediently beside the two of them, leaned over slightly, and poured a full cup for them.


    "Ru Meng (Ru Yue) greets the two gongzis."


    < p > "Good name!"


    Li Tianfeng hugged Ruyue, and touched her well-developed chest ruthlessly. He laughed out loud: "As expected, she is of the highest quality."


    Xie E only watched Li Tianfeng quietly, not really interested in Ru Meng who was by his side.


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Feels good!


    Li Tianfeng''s eyes turned cold, "Our Palace Guard would like to become good friends with Master Xie!"


    < p >

 C62

    Xie E was extremely dissatisfied with Li Tianfeng''s attitude towards making friends, but when Ximen Qing and the rest fell into his hands, they could only look at him in the eyes.


    From the appearance of Li Tianfeng to the current negotiations, all sorts of indications indicated that Li Tianfeng''s group''s motive was relatively simple, but Xie E still had many doubts about the result of his guess. If Gao Palace Guard knew of his identity and wanted to befriend him, he would definitely not use such methods, unless it was Li Tianfeng who seized the opportunity to avenge his personal grudges.


    Xie E laughed coldly, "Since it is your Palace Guard that wants to be friends with me, then how can this be considered as the way to treat guests? With such a sincere relationship, I can be considered to have experienced it. "


    Li Tianfeng felt slightly awkward. It was exactly as Xie E had guessed, Li Tianfeng acted on his own to distort Gao Palace Guard''s original intention.


    Gao Ya had left in embarrassment that day, and had sent people to ask around. It was only then did they realize that Xie Chao was the most popular young man in front of the emperor.


    Even though Gao Palace Guard was arrogant and despotic, he still knew what was important and what was not. He even ordered some people to go to the Taibai House to tell them to treat Xie E well if he entered the Wine Pavilion again, and then immediately came to report.


    Gao Palace Guard had a hundred percent sincerity in wanting to befriend Xie E, but unexpectedly, after a few days of silence, he heard that Xie E had returned back to his home province to reunite with his family.


    Since he had no friendship with Xie Cha and had no reason to send him off, Li Tianfeng volunteered to protect him along the way.


    It made sense to Gao Palace Guard when he thought about it. If he encountered any accidents on the way here, and his men came out to save him, it also meant that Xie E owed him a favor.


    Gao Palace Guard was overjoyed, and immediately got Li Tianfeng to bring along the Handsome Palace''s best warrior to protect him.


    Along the way, Xie E kept a low profile. Forget about any accidents, even a small fry like him couldn''t catch up with any of them, and it was true that a large portion of it was thanks to Li Tianfeng and his group of people.


    Li Tianfeng had a subordinate named Dong Kun, who was also a helper at Taibai House. Seeing Ximen Qing and the others fooling around in the Flower Lane Restaurant all day, he was extremely envious and said to Li Tianfeng: "Li Yu Hou, we brothers have been following you for quite a while, but who would have thought that we would be so useless today!"


    Li Tianfeng frowned, "What are you saying, brother?"


    "You see, that bastard whose face you saw in the restaurant that day always knew how to run to the Polytechnic Academy restaurant all day long, and even wanted us to act as their bodyguards. It really wasn''t good!"


    Dong Kun intentionally or unintentionally brought up the old accounts of the Taibai House.


    Li Tianfeng''s mission was to protect Xie E, so the others didn''t even need to shake him off. However, when Ximen Qing was mentioned, Li Tianfeng flared up, "Does this brother have any powerful moves?"


    < p > "This is simple,"


    Dong Kun was filled with evil intentions and immediately whispered in his ear, "Palace Guard wanted us to protect Grand Scholar Xie, but he didn''t say anything about protecting that bastard. Let''s find a chance to teach him a lesson! It''s best if we cripple him! "


    Li Tianfeng was a little afraid of Ximen Qing''s martial arts, but luckily there were so many of them, so if there was a chance to cripple him, it would be a pleasant surprise. He quickly asked, "Then what should we do?"


    Dong Kun laughed coldly, "Didn''t he like visiting brothels?" We''ll wait for him in the kiln! "


    Dong Kun was responsible for everything that happened in the Emerald Phoenix Restaurant, and at the same time, Xi Men Qing was taken by surprise by Li Tianfeng''s actions.


    Li Tianfeng''s dagger was imbued with an intense anesthetic. As long as one saw blood, normal people would not be able to move for 24 hours.


    Li Tianfeng was well aware that the Nine Dragons Pendant was "as if it was the personal visit of the Emperor".


    Therefore, he first lured Ximen Qing to show the Nine Dragon Pendant to confirm his identity, and then took it away from him.


    With the Grand Commandant Gao Qiu as a backing, Li Tianfeng could do whatever he wanted. Even the new aristocrats like Xie E did not put Li Tianfeng in their eyes at all, because Li Tianfeng was certain of Xie E''s weakness: Gao Qiu''s strength and the hostages in his hands.


    At this time, Li Tianfeng did not comment at all on Xie E''s questions. It was very simple, a nod was a friend, and a shake of the head was an enemy.


    Xie E indeed had no reason to refuse, "Let go of my brother, I am already friends with your Palace Guard."


    Feels good!


    Li Tianfeng was very satisfied with Xie E''s attitude, he then went to find a way out, "What happened tonight was actually just a little joke between me, Li Tianfeng and Master Xie, along the way, we, the Demonic Palace, have protected and protected Master, and we did not stop to worry about the hardships we have to endure, thus we decided to show ourselves to the people in Xiang Prefecture City."


    In the last years of the Northern Song Dynasty, thieves swarmed around. Although he had always been low-key, he hadn''t seen a single bandit around. So it was because of Li Tianfeng''s covert protection.


    Xie E smiled slightly, "In that case, thank you for your kindness. When I return to the capital in the future, I will personally pay you a visit."


    Li Tianfeng carefully sized up Xie E, and also discerned what Xie E had said. Surprisingly, not only did he not reveal the slightest bit of sarcasm, he seemed to be exceptionally sincere.


    Li Tianfeng felt that he had gone overboard, but when he thought of Ximen Qing, it was natural for him to take revenge.


    Li Tianfeng raised his wine cup, "It is rare that you would thank Master Wang Han for such a huge amount of wine, let me toast and thank you on behalf of my Palace Guard!"


    Xie E was extremely contemptuous, but he did not stop at all as he raised his wine cup and poured a large amount of white wine.


    Li Tianfeng saw that Xie E was exceptionally straightforward, and was completely different from the ordinary women''s and civil officials. He actually had a good impression of Xie E, and laughed out loud: "Amongst the hundred officials of the imperial court, even we common men would not be able to see someone as generous as Master Xie, come, come, fill up."


    Just as Li Tianfeng stood up, and before he even poured the wine, he suddenly felt a strong smell of alcohol rush up, and actually sprinkled the wine onto the table.


    At the same time, Xie E also felt a wave of dizziness.


    Li Tianfeng suddenly lost his balance and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Xie E gradually savored the aftertaste and felt that the wine in the cup was extremely ordinary, as if it had been mixed together with a few other different kinds of wine, similar to the works of a bartender in Xie E''s previous life.


    No matter how strong the alcohol was, it wouldn''t be difficult for Xie E. After sitting quietly for half an incense''s time, he had finally survived.


    Ru Meng and Ru Yue were both shocked. "You, how are you alright?"


    "So that''s how it is. The mantis stalks the cicada, while the oriole follows behind!" If I''m not wrong, Yan Xiaoyi better come out quickly! "


    Whether it was intentionally or unintentionally, Xie E peeked inside the house.


    As expected, Yan Qing and Shi Xiu walked out from the inner room.


    Xie E''s super strong hearing had long sensed that two extremely skilled people had snuck into the room from the secret passage. Among the people Xie E had interacted with, perhaps only Yan Qing and his group had this kind of skill, and seeing that Li Tianfeng was drunk from not recognizing alcohol, Ru Ru Yue was definitely not an easy person.


    Yan Qing laughed out loud, "Thank you sire is indeed powerful, Yan Qing is impressed. I wonder how Master guessed that it was Yan Qing who did it? "


    There are plenty of strange people around. The liquor I was drinking just now didn''t contain any medicine, but it was made from several types of strong alcohol. If you''re not familiar with alcohol, you''d definitely drink it." Could it be the work of the day rat Bai Sheng who stole the Chen-Xing class? "Also, Meng Ru Yue, although she has beautiful features, she doesn''t know anything about the ordinary rules of the Polytechnic Academy restaurant.


    Xie E smiled as he looked at Ru Meng beside him, his gaze stopping at the Qing Luo handkerchief at Ru Meng''s waist. Ru Meng''s clothes were extremely sparse and transparent, causing the Qing Luo handkerchief to look exceptionally dazzling, "To actually be accompanied by ''Zhang Qing'' personally, I thank you for your great honor!"


    < p >

 C63

    Yan Qing, Shi Xiu, and Hu Sanniang, as well as Ruyue, who somewhat resembled Hu Sanniang, were all shocked.


    Although Xie E had learned about the Liang Shan characters from Old Master Shi''s¡¶ Water Margin¡· that had been passed down in his previous life, the legendary figures who had now successively appeared in front of him, this kind of pleasant surprise was hard to put into words.


    At the very least, the young Xie E''s understanding of Liang Shan made people unable to help but think of something. Song Jiang had sought a peaceful route to surrender to the sect, and had created a series of movements in order to attract the imperial government''s enough attention. However, it seemed like the imperial government did have a good understanding of Liang Shan!


    The reason was because Yan Qing had met Xie E before, and had a very good impression of him. At the same time, he felt that Xie E seemed to have long seen through his identity, and his Taibai House had not received a blow, which meant that Xie E had no ill intentions towards the Liang Shan;


    Yan Qing bowed respectfully, "Thank you master for your good eyesight, I am Liang Shan, and this is Sanlang Shi Xiu. I am accompanying you, my wife, Hu Sanniang, and Miss Ru Yue is a distant cousin of Third Mother, an official of Emerald Phoenix Restaurant."


    Xie E slightly nodded his head to pay his respects, yet he did not forget to ridicule the Hu family''s sisters, "Two ladies, please quickly go and change.


    Hu Sanniang''s face turned red, she softly replied and before walking over, she whispered into Xie E''s ear: "I have not seen any signs of my lord being unable to control himself either."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left with Ru Yue. The remaining fragrance deeply entered into Xie E''s nose, causing his heart to tremble for a while.


    Xie E collected his mind, and said to Yan Qing and Shi Xiu: "Please sit down and talk, honorable warriors."


    Yan Qing and Shi Xiu''s thoughts were very good, they handled matters steadily and gained Song Jiang and Lu Junyi''s trust. They had come to the capital this time to contact the high ranking officials of the imperial court, and were able to introduce the imperial court to the Liang Shan.


    When they met Xie E, the two of them thought that he was a suitable candidate, and seeing how easygoing and straightforward Xie E was, it fit well with their personality.


    Yan Qing said: "With Chief Song''s order, Xiao Yi and Big Brother Shi are contacting officials in the capital to find a good background for over a hundred thousand of our brothers. It''s truly a blessing to meet Master Xie."


    Xie E originally had a very good impression of Yan Qing. Moreover, everyone in the Liang Shan was an outstanding hero, so if he was connected to them by Liang Shan, there would definitely be hundreds of benefits without any harm.


    But when he thought about the tragedy that happened with the Liang Shan in his previous life, Xie E silently sighed.


    Speaking of politics, these two people before him clearly didn''t have much political wisdom. They scratched their heads in puzzlement.


    Xie E came back to his senses, "Oh, I wonder how many heroes are gathered at the Liang Shan?"


    There are thirty-six of them, and there are a total of more than 110,000 of them.


    Yan Qing answered, and took out a namelist from his bosom, handing it over to Xie E, "This is the name of the leaders of each side of the Liang Shan."


    Xie E was startled. It was clear that this was a far cry from the one hundred and eight generals that were spread in the future, but there were indeed thirty-six people in the history records of Song Jiang''s uprising. As for which thirty-six people, they were all recorded on the list.


    Xie E took the register, and glanced at it briefly. Lin Chong, Lu Zhizhan, Wu Song, Li Kui, Ruan San Xiong and the other powerful people were all present, but the brothers Zhu Gui and Zhu Fu, from Taibai House and Shi Yong were not among them.


    Xie E suddenly wanted to look for the name of the Dwarf Tiger Wang Ying, but he couldn''t find it.


    Xie E closed the namelist and placed it on a corner of the table. He said slowly, "Although I am young, I am born in the cold, so His Majesty will not abandon me today. I have heard a lot about the names of the members of the Liang Shan.


    Xie E''s words struck straight at their vitals, if not for the officials forcing the citizens to rebel, many of them would not have gone against the government.


    Shi Xiu sighed, and said: "What Master said is extremely true, the people of my Liang Shan were all persecuted and were forced to resist. Although the mountain stronghold is flourishing, in a hundred years, I will inevitably become infamous. Big Brother Song Jiang could not bear it, so he specially sent me and Little B to the capital to seek a way out, hating that there is no way, luckily we are able to meet Master. "


    Xie E nodded, "That''s right. But have you ever thought about why the imperial government would send so many troops over instead of Huai Rou Zongming? "


    Speaking of politics, these two people before him clearly didn''t have much political wisdom. They scratched their heads in puzzlement.


    While they were talking, Hu Sanniang had changed into a set of tight green clothes and her beautiful figure was even more prominent. With a sweet smile, she bowed slightly towards Xie E, "This humble one greets Master Xie."


    Xie E''s eyes went straight to the point. Even Yan Qing and Shi Xiu, who were used to seeing Hu Sanniang''s beautiful appearance, couldn''t help but stare blankly for a while.


    Hu Sanniang sat down beside Xie E naturally and poured a cup of wine for everyone, "I''m really not used to dressing up as a brothel girl. I''ve already said this before, I can''t dress up properly, but, I''ve been seen through with a single glance."


    She was talking to Shi Xiu, but her eyes were looking at him.


    Xie E was amused. Just as he was about to speak, Shi Xiu first shouted, "Sanniang, do you know that this brothel girl is extremely foxy? Cough ¡­ A heroine can dress up? "


    Shi Xiu originally wanted to say "spicy"


    Seeing Hu Sanniang''s murderous gaze, she quickly changed her words.


    The few of them teased him for a while, and the atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot.


    So it was Hu Sanniang who insisted on seeing the legendary Xie E, who did not care about his daughter''s reputation, standing at the center of the battle.


    Xie E hurriedly changed the topic, "The current power of the imperial court is controlled by Tong Guan, Cai Jing, Gao Qiu and the others. These people are colluded together, and only know how to rob people''s ointment. The Liang Shan was powerful, but it just so happened to be an excuse for them to continue amassing wealth. Previously, when Tong Guan wanted to extort Liang Shan, several million silver taels had naturally entered into his private pocket, and now, when Gao Qiu was preparing to extort them again, he had even used over ten million silver taels from the national treasury! If Liang Shan was ambushed, then wouldn''t that mean they had lost the opportunity to amass wealth in vain? You guys have been unable to find a way out for so many times, and all of this is because of this. "


    < p > The three of them were enlightened.


    Shi Xiu was a man of character, he scolded his own men shamelessly and acted as if he did not know anything, but Hu Sanniang looked at Xie E and pretended that he did not know anything.


    Yan Qing asked: "Then according to Master''s intentions, what should we do?"


    Xie E thought for a while, then came up with an idea. He suddenly spoke: "The three of you should tell Head Leader Song, that within a year, Xie E will naturally find a way out for Liang Shan."


    The three of them were overjoyed. Yan Qing said: "I want you to do your best, my Liang Shan will be engraved in everyone''s hearts. If there''s anything I can use my Liang Shan for, feel free to instruct me. "


    Xie E suddenly thought of Ximen Qing downstairs, and laughed: "Rest assured Master, there will be someone downstairs to greet Master''s friends, it''s just that ¡­"


    Yan Qing pointed at Li Tianfeng who was on the ground, "How is he going to deal with him?"


    Xie E didn''t want to cause trouble. After all, by getting along well with Gao Qiu and Gao Qiu''s naughty son, he would be able to do himself no harm. "How about this, you guys go first, I have my own ways to deal with it."


    Yan Qing acknowledged as he brought Xie E downstairs.


    When Xie E saw that Ximen Qing, the Wang brothers and the other black clothed warriors were lying on the ground in a mess, a sandalwood like fragrance floated lightly in the room, Xie E understood.


    < p >

 C64

    Yan Qing realized that there was something abnormal about Ximen Qing. Everyone else had been bewitched by the incense, but Ximen Qing had actually been infected by the hemp medicine that was smeared on Li Tianfeng''s dagger.


    Yan Qing saw that Ximen Qing''s face had alternated between green and white, as though there was two types of energy in his body fighting against each other. Yan Qing reckoned that it was the incense''s medicinal power and the anesthetic''s restraint, which probably destroyed Ximen Qing''s life.


    Very quickly, Ximen Qing''s expression calmed down, but he had not woken up the entire time.


    Everyone was thinking in their hearts that the anesthetic on the dagger was truly tyrannical, causing them to be secretly alarmed.


    Yan Qing pulled Shi Xiu closer to discuss, then cupped his fists towards Xie E, "Xiao Yi, go back to the mountain and report to Big Brother Song Jiang immediately.


    Xie E was extremely appreciative of Yan Qing''s character, and said while smiling: "Go ahead and reply to Leader Song, little Yi, you can try your best."


    Yan Qing then continued, "Without an expert protecting Master, Xiao Yi will not be at ease. "Why is it that Xiaoyi has to return to the mountain to report back. He should have stayed by the side of the lord to take care of Zhou Quan ¡­"


    Yan Qing wanted to keep Shi Xiu as his bodyguard, and use his gaze to seek Xie E''s opinion.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Sanniang suddenly made an excuse, "Xiao Yi is right, if we meet again in the future, wouldn''t that be bad? "How about this, I''ll be in charge of your safety ¡­"


    As Hu Sanniang said this, she saw that Yan Qing and Shi Xiu were laughing strangely together. Only then did she come to her senses, and she thought to herself, these two brats have been watching me make fun of you all the way back to the mountain.


    Hu Sanniang thought, but secretly she looked at Xie E.


    Xie Chi had no reason to refuse an extremely beautiful woman who could act as a violent bodyguard. "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble Third Mother.


    The three of them were all stunned, no one thought that Xie E would actually agree to it without even thinking.


    Hu Sanniang was a little embarrassed: To be honest, I was just about to recommend myself, but I''m still a little joking. According to the usual guess, Xie E should have hesitated or at least declined it a little.


    But now, Xie E had agreed to it and he became Xie E''s personal bodyguard.


    Yan Qing and Shi Xiu had no doubts about Hu Sanniang''s martial arts, so they excused themselves and hurried back to Shandong.


    Following Xie E''s instructions, Hu Sanniang woke up the Wang brothers and the others one by one. As for Ximen Qing''s injuries and medicinal strength, he was powerless to help.


    Wang De was so angry that he wanted to chop Li Tianfeng into pieces, but was stopped by Xie E, "Big brother, you can''t.


    Xie E let Wang Hai carry Ximen Qing and quickly left the Emerald Eagle Restaurant. When they arrived at the tavern, Xie E briefly explained what had happened to Pan Jinlian. He immediately called for a carriage and headed south before heading east.


    Li Tianfeng choked on his strong alcohol and woke up after an hour of deep sleep. He saw that he had already been carried downstairs and his body was filled with his own people, as he thought to himself, This is bad.


    Li Tianfeng searched through the whole Jade Nook Restaurant but he could not find a single person. He took out some cold water and sprinkled it on Dong Kun and the rest, at this time, the medicinal effect of the incense had passed, and with the cold water, everyone slowly woke up, no one knew what was going on.


    Li Tianfeng brought some people to the tavern to inquire, the shop assistant said that the group of guests had already called the horse carriage out of the south gate, Li Tianfeng knew that Xie E did not want him to follow, with a thought he had already brought the Palace Guard along, moreover, the poison in Ximen Qing''s body had not been dispelled, so he was not afraid that Xie E would not come to him for the antidote, so he directly brought the people back to the capital.


    Xie E and his party had left the city overnight. Now that Hu Sanniang had joined them, their courage had increased by quite a bit.


    Along the way, Xie E only said that Hu Sanniang was a distant cousin that she coincidentally met.


    Although Wang Hai did not believe it, Xie E had personally told them so.


    Ximen Qing lied in the horse carriage, with Pan Jinlian and Chunmei taking care of him.


    For the entire night, Ximen Qing did not move at all, he just lied there in the carriage. If not for the fact that he was still breathing, it was as if he had died.


    Pan Jinlian gradually became afraid and immediately called Xie E into the car as well.


    Although the carriage was wide, there was one lying on the ground and one serving them on the side. Xie E could only sit down next to Pan Jinlian, "Sister-in-law, what orders do you have?"


    Why is my officer so cold and stiff?" I am very afraid.


    Pan Jinlian''s words were also true.


    Xie E said: "I heard from the person who injected the poison said that this medicine does not seem to be an acute poison, but an extremely overbearing anesthetic. It''s said that it should wake up after twelve hours."


    Only then did Pan Jinlian relax a little. She placed her hand on her chest and let out a long breath. "That''s good."


    By this time, it was already past midnight. It was already pitch black, and the oil lamp in the carriage had already been extinguished due to the jolting of the road.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew the curtain aside, extinguishing the oil lamp. Immediately, two sounds of exclamations could be heard coming from the car.


    Xie E sat beside Pan Jinlian and quickly took out his lighter. He lit up a little.


    The oil lamp in the carriage had almost dried up by now, Xie E laughed bitterly, "There''s no more oil, I think it''s better not to light it. "Find a refreshing inn and have a good night''s sleep."


    Pan Jinlian nodded slightly. Xie E extinguished the lighter, and the car immediately became pitch black.


    "Fifth Mother, I''m a little scared."


    Chun Mei''s eyes were extremely sharp and shone with moonlight. She clearly saw that Pan Jinlian''s hand was very naturally grabbing onto Xie E''s clothes tightly, and her heart was moved.


    Seeing that Chun Mei was sitting across him alone and there was an immobile Ximen Qing in between them, Pan Jinlian called over Chun Mei to sit over.


    The Spring Plum could have gone around to Pan Jinlian from the inside, but it just had to go around outside. The fragrance of women drifted through the dark space, and the dim moonlight was faintly discernible.


    The horse carriage was extremely bumpy, how could Xie E not know the thoughts of the slut? He was only playing with her in front of Ximen Qing, it was hard for anyone to withstand the provocation.


    Xie E straightened his body a little, but just in time to release his right hand to embrace Chun Mei''s slender waist. Chun Mei immediately understood that Xie E actually understood the ways of the wind, and was instantly overjoyed.


    He said softly, "The wind is strong at night, so I''m cold."


    He brazenly sat on Xie E''s body.


    < p >

 C65

    In the darkness, Xie E touched Chun Mei''s chest passively, feeling an abnormal sense of novelty and excitement.


    Although Pan Jinlian couldn''t see their movements clearly, she could feel the atmosphere become denser.


    < p > "What are you doing?"


    Pan Jinlian couldn''t hold it in any longer, and her tone was laced with a hint of resentment.


    < p > "Err..."


    Xie E finally had the chance to rein himself in, afraid that Pan Jinlian would break his mind as he slightly retreated.


    While the man and woman in the car were immersed in endless enthusiasm, the car stopped and the sound of the driver''s seat could be heard, "It''s in front of us in Liuhe County. The Laifu Inn accepts customers day and night.


    Wang De said: "This is great, this old man has worked hard. "Here are 10 taels of silver."


    The driver took advantage of the opportunity and said, "Aiyo, I don''t need to use that much. Two taels of silver is already more than enough."


    < p > "Hey,"


    Wang Hai said: "Old man, no need to be so polite, just take the silver and let it be, even if it is our master''s reward."


    Thank you, my lord. Please get off the carriage.


    The three people in the car could hear everything clearly. Then, Xie E helped the two girls to get off the carriage, while Wang De helped them carry Ximen Qing onto the horse''s back.


    The Laifu Lodge that was mentioned by the driver was at the city gate. The group asked for a few good rooms to sleep in. Pan Jinlian and Chunmei felt helpless and went to rest as well.


    Xie E was still savoring the feeling of his soul dissipating, he entered his own house, just as he was about to close the door, a slim figure followed him into the house, it was Hu Sanniang.


    < p >

 C66

    After a night of traveling, the group was exhausted.


    Xie E was sure that Li Tianfeng would not chase after them, but after last night, he encountered two consecutive groups of people that disturbed him to varying degrees. He was a little depressed, and it was hard to say if he would encounter any trouble, so it was the best idea to leave this place as soon as possible.


    Only after entering the Laifu Inn, when Xie E had arranged for two guards to return and confirmed that they had no tails, did he finally relax, because the purpose of Xie E going to Qing He was to clean up his "history".


    As "file"


    To Tong Guan, who was the culprit behind this, there was no reason for him to ignore it.


    Wang Hai appeared and asked for a very spacious room.


    Originally, Xie E wanted to put Ximen Qing in his own room since he was afraid that Pan Jinlian and Chun Mei would be scared, but since Wang Hai knew a little about medical skills, he decided to give up and take care of Ximen Qing first.


    Xie E went to his room, looked at the Hu Sanniang who was following him like a shadow, and smiled slightly: "After turning everything around, aren''t you tired? Go back to your room and rest. "


    Hu Sanniang shook his head, "From today onwards, I will be in charge of your safety. From the looks of it, there will be accidents along the way, so I will be sleeping in the outer room.


    Xie E was worried while guarding against Tong Guan, so it was not strange at all. However, Hu Sanniang had the same feeling, which made Xie E a little curious, "How do you know the road is not flat? Could it be that you have sensed something? "


    Hu Sanniang still shook his head, "This humble one sees that you are becoming more and more cautious. After leaving the Xiang Prefecture, I can guess who you are guarding against. "There''s nothing wrong with being cautious. The reason why I stayed by your side is so that you can sleep in peace."


    Xie E was greatly moved, and asked Hu Sanniang a lot of questions about Liang Shan. Only until the sun rose did she finally fall into a deep sleep, Hu Sanniang carefully covered Xie E with a blanket, and retreated to her bed in the outer room to sleep.


    Xie E asked Hu Sanniang about most of the things she knew, about the Zhu Jia Village, which one of the things she said was completely false.


    It was true that Hu Sanniang was a young miss of the Hu Jia Village, but the Hu Jia Village had long been looted by a group of bandits ten years ago.


    Unconsciously, they got to know Shi Xiu, and after joining Liang Shan, Song Jiang acknowledged his as his little sister.


    < p > No words were exchanged that night.


    Everyone slept until the afternoon before they got up and washed up.


    Wang Hai had come to ask Xie E several times but had always been stopped by the new bodyguard, Hu Sanniang: Xie E is very safe, Xie E needs more sleep.


    Hu Sanniang felt that it was a bit strange. Xie E didn''t seem to be such a lazy person, everyone had already recovered their vitality but Xie E was still sleeping like a dead pig.


    In truth, he did not even need to block the others. Even if someone were to set up firecrackers in Xie E''s room, he would probably not be able to wake up from the noise.


    Hu Sanniang didn''t know anything about it. From the moment she woke up, she had been waiting by Xie E''s side. Even when the sun started to rise, he still did not see any signs of Xie E waking up.


    < p > "Lord, Lord ¡­"


    Hu Sanniang called out softly.


    Xie E did not react.


    Hu Sanniang started to worry as she reached out for Xie E''s pulse.


    Hu Sanniang was clever, and learned some simple medical skills from the genius doctor, An Daoquan, and slightly understood some pulse diagnosis.


    Xie E''s pulse pattern was extremely weird. On the surface, it was extremely calm, no different from a normal person''s. However, after careful examination, it seemed that there was another kind of pulse hidden within Xie E''s pulse.


    Hu Sanniang did not know the reason why, and did not dare to disturb him easily, so she could only wait quietly for Xie E to wake up.


    Everyone came to see Xie E one after another. Ximen Qing was still unconscious on the other side, and since Xie E was asleep for no reason, they were all anxious.


    Hu Sanniang was afraid that everyone would argue with Xie E and let Wang Hai and the rest return to their own rooms first, and then everyone could helplessly go their separate ways.


    Hu Sanniang asked someone to send him some Calm Heart Incense Mushrooms for him to burn, she hoped that it would have some effect.


    Just as he clicked, Xie E seemed to slightly "hmph".


    After she said that, Hu Sanniang anxiously sat on the bedside: "Is Master awake?"


    They only saw that Xie E still had no reaction. He turned his body to the side and unerringly hugged Hu Sanniang.


    < p > "Ah ¡­"


    Hu Sanniang screamed and turned her head, not daring to move.


    < p > "Err..."


    Xie E slowly opened his eyes, he anxiously turned his head, and his face was flushed all the way down to his neck.


    < p > "Hey, how long have I been asleep?" "What time is it now?"


    Hu Sanniang muttered: "It''s almost time to turn on the light."


    < p > "What?"


    Xie E rolled over and sat up, "I slept for so long? Why didn''t you wake me up? "


    Hu Sanniang spat lightly, "You sleep like a dead pig, how can I wake you up?"


    Xie E scratched his head, "Hehe, am I that exaggerated? "Eh, why is your face so red?"


    Hu Sanniang was greatly embarrassed, "How are you red? Your eyes are useless. Hurry up and get up. Everyone is worried about you, seeing that you''re still sleeping. "


    Xie E suddenly thought of Ximen Qing, and when he lifted the blanket and put it on, he saw that Chun Mei had anxiously barged in. Seeing that Xie E had already woken up, he was slightly relieved.


    < p >

 C67

    Xie E anxiously followed Chun Mei to Wang Hai''s room, only to see that Ximen Qing''s face was ashen, his entire body was twitching, and even though he had woken up, he was unable to speak.


    Wang Hai had invited the best teacher in the county, hence, he could only shake his head and sigh.


    Xie E was shocked. According to Li Tianfeng''s words, the poison would automatically lose its effectiveness after twelve hours. It might have some side effects, but it would definitely cause his death.


    Xie E called the doctor to the side and asked him in detail, "May I ask Sir, how exactly is my elder brother?"


    The doctor just shook his head, "The poison that this official was poisoned with is very rare." The wound at the ribs is filled with the poison of Dragon''s Saliva, and the victim falls. After twelve hours, the medicinal energy will be lost and the wound will recover after recuperating for half a month. "


    Xie E saw that what the doctor said was about the same as what Li Tianfeng said, and knew that the doctor was no ordinary person, he anxiously asked Chun Mei to make some tea for him, "Sir, please take a seat, it''s as mister said, how could my big brother be like this?"


    The doctor was in his fifties, with gray hair at his temples. He looked like someone who had gone through many hardships.


    The doctor didn''t bother to drink his tea and simply said, "The weirdness is that after being poisoned by the Dragon''s Saliva, it sucked up Feng Ruixiang! This is also an extremely rare medicine, and requires a great amount of luck to obtain. I really don''t know which expert has such a unique fragrance. "


    Xie E glanced at Hu Sanniang, who looked extremely ashamed. "This incense belonged to Uncle Huangfu, the man with a purple beard. Uncle Huangfu had specially given it to me to protect my life when I left the mountain this time."


    "Could it be the legendary Beast God?" No wonder. Feng Ruixiang was the excrement of the Vermillion Bird, but it could only be obtained within an incense stick of time. In other words, there was no other way to refine it besides raising it. Only Senior Huangfu has this kind of ability. "


    The envious expression on the man''s face could be seen clearly.


    Xie E asked anxiously, "Then what happened to Feng Ruixiang?"


    Hey, please prepare for the future. "I will take my leave!


    The doctor picked up the medicine box and was about to leave.


    Hu Sanniang suddenly stopped him, "I would like to ask Sir, that Uncle Huangfu or Divine Doctor An, would there be a way?"


    The doctor was stunned, then his expression darkened, "Even if Hua Tuo was still alive, he wouldn''t be able to do anything. An Daoquan? The girl knows him? Ai, what a waste of a genius doctor. It was better to go than to go. In the future, if this young lady sees him, just say that Hu Daotong wishes to greet him. "


    After Hu Daotong finished speaking, he flew off into the distance.


    Xie E faintly felt that Hu Daotong was closely related to An Daoquan, and his medical skills must be top-notch as well. Even if he was unable to help, Ximen Qing would have been sentenced to death.


    Although Ximen Qing was not in control of his body, he could still hear the conversations of the people around him and their anxious expressions. He could not help but cry.


    Xie E came to the bedside to take a look. Seeing that Ximen Qing seemed to be struggling, he quickly held onto Ximen Qing''s back and helped him slowly sit up.


    Ximen Qing was truly powerless, he leaned his head against the bed, his mouth moved slightly, and said extremely weakly by Xie E''s ear, "I ¡­ I hate it... We Brothers... Detach... Take care... "Care..."


    Xie E was already unable to differentiate what Ximen Qing was talking about, but there were far too many complex emotions mixed within the expression in his eyes that was about to die. However, Xie E could feel Ximen Qing''s trust and admiration towards him, and couldn''t help but recall that just a few hours ago, he had secretly enjoyed Ximen Qing''s woman''s company, and felt slightly ashamed.


    Just as Xie E was stunned, he let go of his hand.


    Xie E had a bad taste. Ximen Qing did not die in Wu Song''s hands, but because of his appearance, he had somehow met a bad end.


    If they had to find an enemy, who else could it be other than Li Tianfeng and Li Yu Hou?


    "Li Tianfeng! I will definitely make you pay with your life! "


    Xie E clenched his teeth and said fiercely.


    Although according to the majority of them, Li Tianfeng was not someone that should be trifled with, it would still be better to blame it on the person who used the incense.


    But once Xie E expressed his stance, the Wang brothers immediately responded. Who would dare to fall behind, as they all shouted for revenge.


    The question of the title and the burial was quite difficult to deal with.


    First of all, although the Emperor had bestowed him the title of Daoist, although there were no restrictions when he was alive, upon Ximen Qing''s death, he had to follow the rules of a clan member.


    Xie E spent a huge sum of money to bury Ximen Qing with a good San-Mu Coffin, and shipped him back to Qing He County. He also invited a group of famous Taoists to help him with his plans, and everything was arranged according to the rules of the genuine Taoist temple.


    , Pan Jinlian and Chunmei had gone ahead to Qinghe County to discuss the matter with Ximen Qing''s wife and concubine Wu Yueniang, who had also appeared to disperse the rest of their wives.


    Also, Ximen Qing''s business.


    Wu was unable to resist Xie E''s forceful approach, and had long since suggested for Xie E to inherit the family business.


    To be honest, the Ximen family only had a few medicinal herb stores, occupying several hundred acres of fertile land. Xie E was not worried, he was still being controlled by the Yueniang.


    Yueniang Wu was overjoyed, praising her good brother repeatedly.


    The security of Ximen Qing''s house was extremely tight. Originally, Xie E was worried that going to the Ximen family would be seen through. Only when Pan Jinlian and Chun Mei said that Ximen Qing never allowed his women to see outsiders did Xie E finally relax.


    Ximen Qing at least considered it to be imperial seal, Xie E ordered Wang De to go back and inform the emperor, that Ximen Qing had died suddenly on the way, and Xie E had to continue requesting medicine and pill refining on behalf of him.


    On the other hand, Xie E urgently needed to curry favor with Ximen Qing''s old friends, because this group was directly related to Xie E''s background. If they were to be used by Tong Guan, it would become a huge threat to Xie E''s situation in the palace.


    Xie E asked, in the name of his new sworn brother, to send invitations to all of his old friends to the Sage Gathering Tower for a drink.


    Firstly, Wang Hai was the leader of the imperial guards, he could even read the eyes of the county magistrate. Secondly, this group of people used to rely on Ximen Qing''s wealth and influence.


    As a result, there were more than 10 people at the Sage Gathering Tower, and the one shuttling back and forth in the middle was Ying Bojue, who was closest to Ximen Qing.


    Xie E thought of him first and gave him five hundred silver.


    With silver, he would always be a god. In front of so many people, Ying Bojue firmly insisted that Xie E was suffering from an illness, and in the end, was cured by an expert, Xie Xi Da. He even made them spread the word.


    The news of the revival of the dead was not something to be happy about, but everyone kept talking about Xie E''s strange identity. Xie E immediately became well-known in Qing He County.


    Xie E was extremely satisfied with the results.


    Ximen Qing''s death was purely an accident, but to obtain such an amazing beauty, it was even more so a transformation of a super character!


    On this day, Ying Bojue brought a person and a lot of boxes to meet Xie E.


    Thinking about Ying Bojue''s benefits, Xie E welcomed him with a smile, "Second brother Ying, who did you bring here today?"


    Ying Bojue knew that Xie E had given him face and unconsciously straightened his back. "This Hua Zixu is here to pay a visit, Boss Hua."


    < p >

 C68

    Xie E replied as he raised his head to look, the person who had arrived was around 25 to 26 years old, but he had a fat head and big ears, short and short stature, making him look alright. However, his darn pair of small eyes continued to look around, until his gaze suddenly stopped on Hu Sanniang who was beside Xie E, and she did not move an inch.


    Xie E was furious in his heart, even Wang Hai did not dare to stare straight at Hu Sanniang, he coughed and asked, "I wonder what business does Boss Hua have with me?"


    Count Ying was definitely someone who understood the seriousness of the situation. He saw the Flower Man''s lack of rationality with his own eyes, and upon seeing Xie Chi speak in such a manner, he hurriedly distanced himself from him. When he saw that the Flower Man was still staring at his mistress, he thought to himself, Damn it.


    At this time, Ying Bojue did not dare to act arrogantly, and used a respectful title, "Hua Zixu is a well-known rich master, and I have long heard of Sir being the Emperor''s most popular person, so I have specially prepared some gifts to honor you."


    Hu Sanniang was annoyed, she stomped her feet and entered the inner hall, causing Hua Zixu to gulp down her saliva.


    "Ugh ¡­" Indeed, I have brought some gifts, and have specifically come to thank sire. "


    Xie E vaguely remembered that Hua Zixu seemed to be a neighbor of Ximen Qing''s. Someone who could meet the Ximen family face to face, was naturally someone with some background.


    As expected, Hua Zixu ordered people to bring in three big boxes, the first box was filled with a large chest of ingots, it was probably at least two to three thousand years of silver, the second box was full of high-quality silk and satin, the third box was filled with a few rare antiques.


    Xie E reckoned that the three chests would total up to over ten thousand taels of silver, in order to befriend him, he had spent a lot of money, so Hua Zixu must be rich.


    Xie E had seen all kinds of treasures before, but Ying Bojue, who was standing at the side, was staring at them with his eyes wide open.


    Xie E secretly snorted, and said to Ying Bojue: "Look at you, you are so useless. Out of the three boxes, go and pick one box for yourself."


    Ying Bojue was startled. "Me?"


    He replied, but didn''t dare to move.


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Hua Zixu''s face.


    After all, Xie E was truly too shameless to give it away so easily in front of him. Could it be that Xie E found his manners too light?


    Xie E laughed out loud, "Thank you for your good intentions Boss Hua, I wonder what advice you have for me this time?"


    Hua Zixu hesitantly recounted the events that had transpired.


    It turned out that after Ximen Qing had been forced out of the Qing River, Hua Zixu took advantage of the chaos in the Ximen family''s residence to hook up with Second Mother Li Jiao''er, taking over a lot of Ximen family''s assets.


    Although Yueniang Wu knew about the rumors, since there was no one in the family, she could only allow them to do as they pleased.


    Ximen Qing had returned from wandering for more than a year. He had rushed to the capital and paid a lot of silver to the Grand Tutor Cai Jing, thus, Ximen Qing did not dare to act rashly.


    Ximen Qing endured it and continued searching for his way to the capital. Coincidentally, he met Xie E.


    Hua Zixu evaded the question, wanting to conceal the source of his hatred, but he was afraid that Yueniang Wu would expose it.


    When Hua Zixu found out that Ximen Qing was dead, he was overjoyed. When he tried to do something to the Ximen family consecutively, Hua Zixu, on the other hand, kept thinking about how to take over the Ximen family''s property.


    Just then, Xie E, this "Xie Xi Da".


    His status and fame had spread throughout Qing He County, giving Hua Zixu a big splash of cold water on his head.


    With the relationship between Xie E and, coupled with Xie E''s power and influence, wanting to squeeze himself to death was easier than squishing an ant. There was no way Hua Zixu could sit still, he hurriedly prepared the presents and entrusted Ying Bojue to receive them.


    Xie E believed that Hua Zixu did not dare to misrepresent his. After pondering for a while, he said, "How about this, I will ask eldest sister-in-law to come out and let her think of an idea. After all, you and I have never met each other before, so it''s not convenient for me to interfere in big brother''s business. "


    Xie E didn''t wait for Hua Zixu to say anything and gave him a signal with his eyes. Ying Bojue understood and went out to find a child to invite Yueniang Wu.


    When Wu Yueniang saw the beggar, she immediately became angry and pointed at her nose and cursed, "You heartless beast!" "My family''s officials treat you well, but you seduce ¡­


    Xie E quickly stopped her, "Sister-in-law, please calm your anger. I am already aware of this matter."


    Hearing Xie E''s words, Yueniang Wu no longer dared to be presumptuous and obediently retreated behind Xie E. She subconsciously grabbed onto Xie E''s sleeves and asked softly, "What is this fellow doing here?"


    When Xie Wang arrived at the Ximen family, he was the only one in contact with Wu Yue. His other wives had long since been dismissed, and Li Jiao''er, who had colluded with Hua Zixu, had naturally moved into the house.


    Yueniang Wu was somewhat pretty and she looked to be about twenty years of age. Xie E had also looked at Yueniang Wu''s chest a few times and indulged in her fantasies.


    At this time, Wu Yueniang was right next to Xie E and her plump body was even pressed tightly onto Xie E''s arm. Xie E hurriedly calmed himself down and said in a clear voice, "Today, Boss Hua is here, wanting to turn the conflict into friendship with the Ximen family. Although I am Brother Xi Men''s sworn brother, the matter of the Xi Men family is still up to sister-in-law to decide. "


    Wu Yueniang knew that Xie was trying to help her manage her own business, so she hesitated and said, "I''m just a woman, it''s up to uncle to decide.


    Embarrassment appeared on Hua Zixu''s face.


    He had basically achieved his goal and had no intention to make enemies, not to mention that Hua Zixu still had his way with the Grand Preceptor''s estate.


    Xie E laughed: "It''s rare for Boss Hua to show his sincerity, I will accept this gift. "Let''s just forget about the past. In the future, if there''s anything ¡­"


    Hua Zixu was overjoyed. As it turned out, he was also a sensible person and hastily added: "How could I dare to have a future?"


    < p > The two of them smiled at each other.


    The giant heart of the flower fell to the ground, and he felt unusually exhilarated. He had to ask Xie Cheng to come over and have a word with him.


    Xie E thought that it would take at least a month for Ximen Qing to do this. Wang Hai and the others had worked hard as well, and after a few days, they were probably just spouting nonsense as they half accepted the punishment on the spot.


    After sending Hua Zixu off, Ying Bojue also took his leave. Xie E hurriedly told him to choose a box of gifts and return.


    Ying Bojue had only said that Xie E had only wanted to give him face earlier, but it was actually true.


    Xie E returned to his room and saw a Yueniang Wu, dressed in hemp robes, sitting in a daze quietly.


    "Is sister-in-law hating me? Did she not help Brother Xi Men vent his anger?"


    < p > "Where did this happen?"


    Yueniang Wu hurriedly denied, "Now that all of the officials have left, the past has always been the past. "However, the Ximen family is deserted now. I''m the only one left with no one to rely on ¡­"


    When he spoke of his sorrows, Yueniang Wu shed tears.


    Xie E didn''t know how to console her, so he hurriedly poured a cup of water for Yueniang and held it in front of him. Sister-in-law, please grieve. "After finishing half of brother''s business, sister-in-law can do whatever she wants, don''t let yourself be wronged."


    Xie E knew that at that time, most of the women talked about chastity. Xie E''s words were implying that Yueniang Wu did not need to be a widow for Ximen Qing.


    Wu Yueniang felt grateful in her heart, but when she thought of something else, her face immediately blushed.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back to my room first."


    < p >

 C69

    Wu Yueniang turned around and left. Although she didn''t have the natural charm of Pan Jinlian and Chunmei, her steps were gentle and graceful.


    Xie E gazed at Yueniang''s graceful back as she left and couldn''t help but be lost in thought.


    Suddenly, a faint fragrance floated out, and it was Hu Sanniang who came out from the inner room, pouting: "That whatever boss Hua is rude to the extreme, and yet you still agreed to attend his feast! I don''t want to see that fellow in such a hurry. "


    Xie E turned his head, and seeing Hu Sanniang''s cute appearance, he laughed sinisterly: "You look anxious? "Is that right ¡­"


    As he said that, the evil intent on his face grew even stronger, and his gaze impudently swept over Hu Sanniang''s alluring figure.


    Hu Sanniang snorted lightly. She was already used to Xie E''s perverted look.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became dark. Ever since that night when he was acting so presumptuously, Xie E had never had the chance to get close to the two women, and would only occasionally tease them, since he would have to put in some effort to save Ximen Qing''s face.


    After interacting with Xie E for a long time, Hu Sanniang had long ago tacitly promised his. Needless to say, Xie E''s talent and the words that would occasionally go out of their expectations, were what Xie E knew how to empathize with others, especially women.


    At this time, Hu Sanniang was facing hot gazes from Xie E, but she did not retreat.


    Xie E very naturally wrapped his arms around Hu Sanniang''s waist and put his lips together.


    Although Hu Sanniang was born into a wild background, she had no experience with matters between men and women. She panicked at once, and her heart raced as she buried her head deep in Xie E''s embrace.


    The unique smell of the cigarette smoke on Xie E''s body, however, was enough to cause a three meter tall green fog to become confused for a long time.


    Xie E carried Hu Sanniang with a weird smile and headed towards the inner hall. Suddenly, he ran into Wang Hai through the door, "Big brother is back."


    When Wang Hai saw the situation in the room, he was stunned and immediately laughed foolishly. "I didn''t see it, I didn''t see it."


    Xie E glared at Wang Hai, and released his. Then, Hu Sanniang walked away with a blushing face.


    Xie E asked, "Is Second Brother back?"


    < p > "Exactly."


    Wang Hai led Xie E into the spirit hall.


    Wang De was currently incense Ximen Qing''s spirit tablet. After the ceremony, he pulled Xie E out of the mourning hall.


    "Everything is going smoothly. I will report the news to the Son of Heaven according to brother''s instructions, and push brother''s death onto Li Tianfeng. As expected of the Emperor, he was furious and immediately ordered for Li Tianfeng to be apprehended.


    Xie E nodded, "Then what about the other matters?"


    Wang De drank a mouthful of water and continued, "The Emperor promised to give the Nine Dragon Pendant to your brother for safekeeping and continued to be in charge of refining the pills. He also transferred a thousand taels of gold to your brother as capital." In addition, he had a title of Imperial Protector for his elder brother. As for his wife and elder brother, although he had a nameless title, he had other rewards. I am finally worthy of my sister-in-law.


    What Xie E wanted was the Nine Dragon Pendant, he was secretly happy in his heart, "The time is about right, we should go to the Hua family on the other side to receive Big Brother''s warm welcome."


    < p > "Hua family?"


    The Wang Clan brothers were puzzled.


    Xie E laughed loudly, "A rich person who voluntarily gives money to us brothers to spend. Take out some of the imperial guards'' mannerisms. We can keep food, drink, and money for ourselves. "


    The two of them were overjoyed. They quickly went to gather the guards. Eating vegetarian food every day for the past few days had really depressed them. When they heard this, they were immediately enlivened.


    Although they were at the opposite door, they still went out through the back door of the Ximen family and used an eight year old palanquin. They walked half a circle around the Ximen Residence before arriving at the main gate of the Flower Hall.


    Hua Zixu ran out in a hurry to welcome him. He only saw a group of palace guards outside, all of them were valiant and unordinary, with haughty expressions.


    At most, Hua Zixu was only a rich man, when had he ever seen such a battle before? He was so frightened that his face turned ashen, and thought that this was some sort of disaster.


    The door was pushed open, and Xie E walked out of the sedan with a smile on his face, "My apologies, I came early."


    When Hua Zixu saw Xie E, he calmed himself down and said, "Aiyo, so Master Xie has actually come. I had thought that there would be some trouble with so many messengers."


    Hua Zixu hurriedly ordered his subordinates, "Hurry up and prepare for the banquet!"


    Sir, please!


    Hua Zixu personally led the way, and without being polite, Xie E entered with his head held high. Wang Hai followed closely behind.


    How could Hua Zixu not be shocked that the commander of the imperial guards was actually Xie E''s follower? He secretly wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and rejoiced that he had curried a good opportunity and curried favor with Xie E.


    It seemed that they were even bigger than the Xi Men family. Xie E stole a glance at Wang Hai, and the two of them were moved: If such a fat sheep doesn''t beat him up, how could they be worthy of him?


    Hua Zixu invited everyone into the great hall, allowing Xie E to take a seat.


    Xie E did not need to be humble, he just sat in the hall and was reborn into the Northern Song Dynasty. This was the first time Xie E had shown his might.


    Wang De was also not polite, he just sat on the upper seat and did not care about Hua Zixu.


    Hua Zixu had no way of sitting down, he awkwardly stood to the side.


    Xie E pointed at the Wang Family brothers, "These are my two elder brothers. They are the inner Taiyi Palace guards, Wang Hai and Wang De."


    How would Hua Zixu know what Taiyi Palace it was? The moment he heard that it was the Head Guard of the Imperial Palace, he was basically the Emperor''s guard. When in a place like this, even the Prefect would have to give way to him.


    Hua Zixu was about to kowtow to the Wang brothers when Xie E waved his hand, "Boss Hua doesn''t need to be so courteous, they are my good brothers. Lord Wang De had just arrived from the distant capital. He should have held a big feast, why would Elder Brother Xi Men ¡­ Sigh. I can only use your manor to welcome my big brother. "


    < p > "Extremely, extremely."


    Hua Zixu answered and turned back to instruct the butler to take out a lot of silver and give it to the guards. Each of them had one bag, or at least one hundred silver.


    Wang Hai did not even look at him, and joked: "Boss Hua is indeed generous, even if we were to work in the palace, the monthly allowance would only be fifty taels, you sure are extravagant."


    Hua Zixu was stunned. Although he heard the hidden meaning in Wang Hai''s words, he was not sure what Wang Hai meant.


    Wang De laughed, "Brother, what are you saying? We came from far away to visit. It''s rare to see you being so generous, so we all feel guilty."


    Xie E was secretly amused, thinking that these two brats'' methods of fooling around with people were really good, then thinking about how the Northern Song Province was filled with so many people, how could they be Jin State''s opponent, he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    It was Xie E who helped Hua Zixu in the end. "They love to joke around, Boss Hua doesn''t take it to heart."


    How dare you, how dare you.


    Hua Zixu thought that he should prepare more gifts, called over a follower, and gave some instructions.


    The follower replied and left.


    Xie E and the other two looked at each other, thinking that it was really funny.


    The efficiency of the Hua family''s business was not bad at all. The beggar had set up three tables in the Qinyi Pavilion in the back garden, inviting everyone to their seats.


    It was close to mid-autumn, and the garden was filled with all kinds of chrysanthemums competing with each other. The fragrance of the flowers overflowed in all directions, causing one to feel relaxed and happy.


    < p >

 C70

    Xie E liked chrysanthemum very much, and liked Tao Yuanming''s "Feverfew Hedge".


    That kind of tranquil and calm state of mind, but the Flower Clan''s chrysanthemums were planted densely, with beautiful clusters of flowers, and it did not have the mood of a chrysanthemum blooming. Xie E frowned.


    As for the Wang brothers, after seeing the table full of delicacies, they were naturally overjoyed.


    Hua Zixu was also a normal person, it was enough for the flowers in the garden to be taken care of, but he didn''t think that the gardener would also be boring.


    Xie E was in the midst of daydreaming about entering Qin Yi Pavilion. The pavilion was not big, and was barely enough for three tables of people, so Xie E did not want to make things too difficult for Hua Zixu, so he sat down at the seat of honor.


    Hua Zixu was secretly grateful as he invited the guards to take a seat.


    In fact, other than Hua Zixu himself, Wang Hai only had around ten guards under him, so there was no need for them to eat all three tables.


    But Hua Zixu did not think that way, because of Xie E''s and Wang Hai''s identities, they had to use this kind of style.


    After three rounds of drinking, Hua Zixu drank quite a bit. His face was flushed and his tongue had started to shorten, but he still raised his cup frequently.


    No one expected Hua Zixu to be so straightforward, and put down the pretense of being reserved.


    Xie E''s tolerance for alcohol was already extremely good, so he felt very uncomfortable with Ximen Qing''s death. After all, he had his reasons, so he wasn''t greedy for wine.


    No matter what kind of person Ximen Qing was, he had at least given it his heart. On the other hand, Xie E and Pan Jinlian had secretly been having fun, and he was somewhat apologetic.


    Hua Zixu sensed that Xie E was a little out of place, so he brought a wine jug over and filled Xie E''s cup, "It''s really my fortune to meet you, Sir. Come, let''s have another toast."


    Xie E saw that Hua Zixu''s steps were already unstable, yet he was barely able to support himself as he dealt with his own group. It was no wonder that he found it difficult to deal with him, and he said: "It''s rare to see Boss Hua is also someone who is emotional! Today''s kindness, Xie E engraved it into his heart. Alcohol can be pleasurable, but it can also harm the body. "


    < p > "Lord, what do you mean by that?" If the Lord has come to our humble abode, it would be like spending someone''s honor. If everyone drinks, at most they would just fall drunk in Qin Yi Pavilion, wouldn''t that be great! "


    Hua Zixu even became more heroic after drinking the wine, and all the guards immediately cheered him on.


    Hua Zixu made a circle and bowed to everyone, "Brothers, come to my Hua Zixu''s house, then you will be at your own home. From now on, you can always come and find me at any time, and that means you still remember me! "Come, I toast all of you!"


    Xie E tried to persuade them, but they did not expect to stir up the atmosphere. Everyone held their breath for far too long, it was rare for them to be so happy, even Xie E could not resist the urge and slowly drank until he was thirty percent drunk.


    He squinted his eyes and looked at the rest of the people, they were all sprawled under the table, even Wang Hai''s alcohol tolerance could not support them, they were all drunk.


    < p > Qin Yiting?


    They were all wine vats, filled with a dozen or so drunkards.


    What surprised Xie E was that Hua Zixu was still able to stand up and laugh at him, "Awesome, amazing!"


    As he said that, he staggered until he was in front of Xie E.


    He fell down.


    Xie E immediately went over to help him up, but Hua Zixu was still humming about the alcohol, causing Xie E to laugh bitterly as he brought him back to the main hall to sit down.


    The two of them stumbled their way to the front hall. The servants were busy settling the old guards in the pavilion, yet no one greeted them in the large lobby.


    Xie E poured a cup of water from the table and was thinking about how to send Hua Zixu back to his room when he saw a beautiful woman walking in. Seeing Hua Zixu so drunk, her eyebrows immediately slanted up and her almond eyes opened wide: "God damn, how can you be this drunk at home? "What kind of a man are you talking about today?"


    Xie E smiled slightly. It seemed that Hua Zixu was drunk quite a bit, no wonder the woman at home was blaming him.


    Xie E would never get drunk, because in Xie E''s understanding, getting drunk was a blasphemy to women, because other than sleeping, there was nothing else that one could do when drunk.


    Hua Zixu was still conscious, upon seeing the woman''s appearance, he immediately panicked, "Didn''t you go to visit some sister today? Did you just come back tomorrow?"


    "Well, you remember that!" "No wonder you are acting so rashly today, what kind of lousy friends do you have today?"


    The way the woman commanded Hua Zixu to do whatever he wanted, made Xie E feel that it was funny. He suddenly looked at the person in front of him carefully, and it was hard to look away from her.


    She was extremely tall, almost reaching Xie E''s eyebrows, with her almond-shaped eyes, peachy cheeks, and fat hump. What attracted Xie E the most was her pair of eyes that looked forward to life.


    The woman was also sizing up Xie E. From a woman''s point of view, Qing He County had never had a person with a beauty like Xie E, even the dead ghost Ximen Qing did not have such a handsome god like Xie E.


    Hua Zixu who was slumped on the chair suddenly struggled up and snorted: "Here, another toast!"


    Xie E and the woman supported her at almost the same time. Unexpectedly, Hua Zixu''s legs went soft and he fell to the ground.


    As the two missed each other, they faced each other and looked at each other.


    The woman was shy and her beautiful face was red as she said, "Who are you? How can you be so rude? "


    Xie E had a rough guess in his heart. "I''m Xie Xi Dadu, I''ve never seen such a heavenly beauty like Sister-in-law. I hope Sister-in-law will forgive my rudeness."


    < p > "You are Xie Xi Da?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment. Even the reclusive her had already heard of this name.


    She then saw Xie E speak with a frivolous tone, and knew that he was an interesting person, she immediately rejoiced in her heart, "Such a blabbermouth, but it actually duped so many girls."


    < p > "I am Xie Xi Da, just like the truth.


    Xie E laughed.


    < p > "Switch?" You are a fake, so what are you going to exchange for it? "


    Xie E never thought that a woman''s mouth would be so sharp, to the point that she couldn''t even think of anything to say.


    The woman covered her mouth and laughed lightly, "Everyone knows how amazing the Bachelor Xie is. I''ve seen it today, but that''s the case."


    "In front of such a beautiful sister-in-law, even if you have thousands of words to say, it would still be hard to say. Furthermore, I''m clumsy with my words, so it''s better for me to not say anything at this point."


    The woman smiled coquettishly and said, "I''d like to see how a person without words can be called a ''good''."


    In between their words, the two were practically touching. Xie E''s hand naturally rested on the woman''s waist.


    Women dress very ''delicately''


    When he went out, he wore only a jacket. By the time he got back to the mansion, he had already taken off his jacket.


    The collar of the jacket was opened extremely wide, so when Xie E and the woman were hugging, looking down from above, the woman''s chest was instantly revealed.


    The woman knew what Xie E was looking at and unintentionally tugged at her lapels. "The weather seems a little hot and stuffy, don''t you think?"


    Xie Chi was immediately aroused. He thought to himself, "As expected, this woman has not come for nothing.


    Xie E laughed: "It''s just warmth in my heart, I have yet to ask for sister-in-law''s name."


    The woman said coquettishly, "How can you be so passionate? Remember, my name is Li Ping Er. "


    < p >

 C71

    Xie E knew that if Wang Hai and the others were to stay in Hua Zixu''s residence, nothing bad would happen. He returned to his room in peace.


    The oil lamp was still lit in the room. Xie E pushed the door open and entered, only to see Hu Sanniang saying coldly: "Finally back, I''ll go back to my room to sleep first. In the box on the floor were the pastries that the women of the Xi Men family had ordered. If you''re hungry, you can get them yourself. "


    Xie E was furious because he knew that Hu Sanniang definitely hated Hua Zixu and she had stayed at the Hua Family until now.


    Seeing that it was not early, Xie E did not stop him and allowed him to leave the room.


    Hu Sanniang was even more furious. She stomped her feet and actually left.


    Xie E was startled, then laughed bitterly and shook his head. He looked at the four exquisite pastries in the embroidered box, grabbed a piece of Flowercake and placed it in his mouth.


    Xie E did not expect Yueniang Wu to get such a delicacy from it. She could not help but eat until she was almost done eating all the pastries in the box before slowly falling asleep.


    The next day, Wang Lu and Wang De woke up. They didn''t have the heart to wake up the beggar. Instead, they brought the guards back to the western courtyard.


    Xie E woke up early and called Wang De over when he saw that everyone was back. "Did anything happen in the palace in the next few days?"


    Wang De thought for a while, "There''s nothing much, it''s just that the reason the fourth prince of Jin State came to visit us is to marry Princess Chongguo."


    Oh." The Wang brothers were able to guess a little from Zhao Ziyuan''s behavior regarding the Princess of Chongguo''s matter. Otherwise, why would he change his title?


    Xie E casually asked again, "Do you know who the Emperor has sent out to get married into the Jin State?"


    Wang De immediately became spirited, and mysteriously said: "Guess!"


    Wang Hai was lazy and punched him right in the chest, "Brat, if you have something to say, say it quickly.


    Seeing Wang De''s situation, it seemed like everyone had seen him before. How could they ever meet any women in the Supreme Mistress Palace? All of a sudden, Xie Chi thought of someone, Zhou Yu.


    It can''t be, Zhou Yu was a imperial concubine.


    Wang De was a little proud of himself. "I''m telling you, it''s the Consort Shu''s Empress."


    < p > "What!?"


    The two of them exclaimed in unison.


    Xie E had a thousand questions in his heart, and ten thousand curses in addition. This damnable Old Man Zhao actually sent Zhou Yu to the Jin State!


    Xie E''s head looked like it was about to explode, but he still had to maintain his composure in front of the Wang brothers, and after sighing with emotion together with them, Xie E took the chance to return to his own room.


    Hu Sanniang was stunned. She only saw Xie E return in a daze, as if he had been possessed.


    But last night, she was still angry, so Hu Sanniang did not bother with him and continued to flip through some books to play. After all, Hu Sanniang was from a rich family, and knew how to read and read.


    Xie E sat in his room and poured himself a cup of wine. At the moment, Zhou Yu was the only one who was affecting his heart in this world.


    Xie E was so easily allowed to jump into the pit of fire.


    According to Wang Hai, the Fourth Prince of the Jin State had already seen Zhou Yu and drooled at his beauty. Not only that, the other crown prince who came along with him was said to drool upon seeing Zhou Yu, making a fool of himself in public, causing people to laugh.


    And Jin State would officially marry Zhou Yu in two months.


    < p >

 C72

    If one counted the time of two months, from the day of Zhao Zhen''s birthday, it would already be around a month and a half. Even if there were several days of errors in her calculations, the full number of days had not even exceeded twenty days!


    Xie E''s heart was burning with anxiety, but now, there was no one to discuss with him. He couldn''t possibly give his trump card to them, right?


    While Hu Sanniang was lost in thoughts, she quietly sat beside Xie E, "Does Master have something to worry about?"


    Ever since Xie E entered the room, he had not spoken a single word.


    Xie E was apologetic but still managed to force a smile. "I''m fine."


    < p > "Hmph."


    Hu Sanniang''s face turned stiff and she turned her head away, "If you want to say it, don''t say it."


    Xie E smiled bitterly. He suddenly thought of a way that he could use the power of the Liang Shan and had an idea.


    Xie E looked at Hu Sanniang, and only saw her as heavy as water, he obviously provoked her quite badly, so he asked carefully: "Are you angry?"


    After all, women were still women. Even though Hu Sanniang was used to seeing mountains and rivers dripping with blood, she was still unable to get rid of the little girl''s heart, not to mention that she had been together with Xie E for a long time.


    Last night, Hu Sanniang waited until such a late hour, so it was understandable for him to be spouting such angry words. However, Xie E actually allowed him to return to her room as she pleased, without even making a sound.


    The more Hu Sanniang thought about it, the angrier she got. She couldn''t help but cry.


    Now that Xie E had asked, he coincidentally hit the gun with it. Hu Sanniang''s tears could no longer hold back and started crying.


    A woman''s tears were always the most lethal of them all. Xie E, who had two heads, slowly stopped talking.


    Hu Sanniang stole a glance at Xie E''s comical jumping up and down, and it was hard enough for him, "Then tell me, what are you thinking about today?"


    Xie E said: "From the news that Wang De brought back from the palace, my Great Song is soon going to be married to someone from the Jin State. On the surface, my Jin State and my Great Song have joined forces to eliminate Liaoning Province. In reality, after the destruction of Liao Nation, my Great Song next target was my Great Song! "Ai, the world is about to fall into chaos."


    Xie E''s words were based on the history of development, but at least before the change at Jingkang, Song Jin and his son became good friends, even people as knowledgeable and knowledgeable as Chone Shidao and Zong Ze were not so sure.


    Hu Sanniang didn''t really care about the matters of the nation, but the meaning of having one''s family wiped out was exceptionally profound for her.


    Hu Jia Village had been destroyed by bandits, and the bandits from other clans would definitely be more brutal.


    Xie E paused for a moment, and continued: "My Great Song is already very weak, so the so called ''Civil officials love money, and martial generals treasure it to death'', can''t bear to think of the consequences once a nation is in a difficult situation."


    Hu Sanniang understood Xie E from his personality, but she still found it very strange.


    Although Hu Sanniang could occasionally see Xie E wake up to train, but with the amount of effort Xie E had spent on training, he could only get himself a good body strengthening exercise.


    Generally speaking, Xie E and the Martial Officer were not on the same side, but more importantly, it was based on Xie E''s playful attitude, it was hard to imagine that he was this worried about the nation, and was extremely righteous.


    Xie E was a little intimidated by Hu Sanniang''s stare. "Did I say something wrong?"


    Hu Sanniang shook her head, "Master is right. Although I don''t understand the concept of national justice, I still understand the taste of a country ending its history."


    < p > "That''s what it means,"


    Xie E was originally afraid that Hu Sanniang wouldn''t understand.


    Hu Sanniang''s words changed the subject, "But Master''s words just now didn''t seem to come from Master''s mouth."


    Xie E blanked. "Could someone have taught me that?"


    Hu Sanniang waved her hand, "Master, you''ve misunderstood. What I mean is, these words are like the words of an old general who has been in the battlefield for a long time, so it''s more appropriate to say it."


    Xie E was so angry that his nose was crooked, "Then according to what you have said, what should I say?"


    "I think there''s nothing more suitable for an adult than a beautiful woman."


    Hu Sanniang covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Alright, then this lord will let you experience the abilities of the wind, the flowers, and the moon!"


    Xie E made a perverted face as he bared his fangs and brandished his claws to hug Hu Sanniang.


    The two people argued for a while, but Xie E was still concerned about Zhou Yu, and returned to the previous topic, "We definitely cannot rashly urge an alliance, we need to let the Emperor recognize the true nature of our Jin State as soon as possible."


    Hu Sanniang did not understand, "According to Master, if we were to make an alliance, we could at least maintain a peace for a few years; but if we were to destroy the alliance now, the Jin State would immediately fall out and the peace for the next few years would be gone. Furthermore, why are you so sure of Jin State''s wolfish ambition? "


    Xie E had indeed underestimated Hu Sanniang''s intelligence. Who said that women had big breasts and no brains?


    Xie E was also gloomy, the women around him were all playthings, it was not because they were deceiving or deceiving them, but because they were the ones who wanted to convince them. The skill content was extremely high, only Xie E knew the answer to the question.


    Xie E rummaged through his stomach and stomach to find such words, "Ever since Emperor Taizu, Song, Liao and Western Xia have been standing side by side. With every passing day, the country would fall. If we join forces with the Jin State, we will definitely speed up the annihilation of the country of Liaoning and then, the two countries will definitely go against each other; however, if we secretly support the country of Liaoning and restore its vitality, firstly, the State of Liaoning will be deeply grateful to us for our Great Song and secondly, we will have the barrier of the country of Liaoning, which can protect our Central Plains from any worries. "


    This sounded reasonable, but if you looked at it carefully, you couldn''t find any basis for it.


    Liao''s weakness and the Northern Song Dynasty had nothing to do with it. The wealth and prosperity of the Central Plains were not only a powerful attraction to the invasion of the minority nationalities, but also an invisible corrosive agent. Liao, Jin State, and even the later Mongols, while their nationality was fusing, were gradually corrupted by the material life, resulting in their extinction.


    Fortunately, Hu Sanniang did not have such political sense of smell, and Xie E''s words had at least explained the truth of the matter to Hu Sanniang, "If that''s the case, then what should we do?"


    The key to this alliance is the distant marriage of the Princess of Chongguo." As long as the Princess of Chongguo was in our hands, the relationship between Song and Jin would become subtle, and soon my Emperor would be able to see the brutality of the Golden Man. At that time, Song Jin started the war, and the Liang Shan Army, with their status as the army in the wild, came out to be organized by me to fight against the gold. Once the achievements were established, they would become the regular army.


    Hu Sanniang didn''t really care much about the concept of Hu Sanniang recruiting, but when Xie E said that Liang Shan were all bandits, the pimples in his heart skipped a beat. As a bandit, and he was a high ranking official in the imperial court, although the difference in status didn''t really matter to the children of the martial arts world, once it involved personal feelings, they had no choice but to worry.


    Hu Sanniang was also an ordinary woman, because Xie E stole her heart.


    < p >

 C73

    When Yan Qing and Shi Xiu parted, they left behind three carrier pigeons. Third Madam wrote down Xie''s intentions on a silk roll and sent a message to Liang Shan.


    After all, in his own era, there were almost no pigeons left. If the pigeons were to be intercepted, or if they couldn''t fly to Liang Shan, Xie E would have no choice but to wait for Zhou Yu to be brought to the cold Jin State of the far north.


    Just to be safe, Hu Sanniang sent another carrier pigeon over, saying that as soon as they received the news, they would immediately move over to the Xiang Prefecture to meet up.


    Xie E was slightly relieved at this moment, and let out a long sigh of relief as if he had been relieved from a burden.


    Hu Sanniang was a little suspicious. Whether it was from her perspective of national affairs or consideration of Liang Shan, Xie E did not seem to have any personal benefits. However, it was her first time seeing Xie E being so careful and cautious.


    Xie E knew that Hu Sanniang must have her questions, so she pretended to be proficient in something, and explained to him that it was a fortuitous opportunity that could not be leaked.


    After the carrier pigeon was released, Xie E immediately summoned all of the guards and left for the Xiang Prefecture.


    Xiang Prefecture was the north entrance to the Bian Liang Palace, so Jin State sending people to marry Princess Chong Guo was an official activity, they could easily force Xiang Prefecture into the capital, so Xiang Prefecture was the only way to travel south, north and south.


    Wu Yueniang was the main wife of Ximen Qing, so she naturally stayed behind to keep watch over him. Since all her wives and concubines had been dismissed, Pan Jinlian and Chunmei''s status was very awkward.


    Xie E originally had the intention to avoid her, but the two girls were already free, with no support, so they insisted on following his. Xie E had no choice but to let Wang Hai prepare another carriage.


    Ying Bojue intentionally let him help him manage the business of the medicine store, and explained his own intentions to Ying Bojue. Unexpectedly, he actually talked about this along the way and mentioned a few details that Xie E did not think about in detail, which greatly surprised him.


    Before leaving, Xie E warned him repeatedly that the Hua Clan would be a good partner, and that they would be a strong economic backer for him to take care of, but he had to be prepared for any unforeseen circumstances.


    Ying Bojue promised repeatedly.


    Xie E did not stop at all on the way, and in just three days of time, he had reached the Xiang Prefecture.


    Xie E immediately sent Wang Hai to the palace to gather information. The envoy of the Jin State had just arrived, so Xie E hurriedly discussed with Hu Sanniang, "Is there any news from the mountain?"


    "We have our communication station at Xiang Prefecture, and the ones leading them are the vegetable garden Zhang Qing and Mother Yaksha, Sun Erniang and Sun Erniang." I''ll go and ask around, but since there''s nothing from them, I''ll tell them to contact the mountain again.


    Xie E''s eyebrows were almost knitted into a lump as he ordered Hu Sanniang, "You get Leader Zhang and his wife to find a way to find out how many people are in the escort party, and who they are, we need to prepare."


    Jin Guo was led by the fourth prince himself this time. He led a thousand elite riders, all of whom were brave warriors. They showed off their strength all the way to Xianzhou.


    It could not be denied that Wushu was an outstanding individual, for his purpose this trip was very dynamic and focused. He specially went to pick out the important military towns in the north, and wherever he went, whoever had special abilities, regardless of whether they were civil or military, they would all be recruited with a lot of money.


    As for the main government officials and commanders of the important towns, Wushu spared no effort, fighting for them with all his might. For most civil officials, they would be greedy for wealth, and the military officials would be more afraid of the powerful military forces in the Jin State.


    There were also some who were loyal to the death, such as Zhang Shuye from the He Jian Palace. Wushu followed the instructor Ha Michi''s suggestion and bought off his other subordinates, waiting for the right time.


    Wushu was incredibly capable, to think that he would know that Xie E had already reached the Xiang Prefecture before the Xiang Prefecture Official, Liu Renqin.


    As the newly risen genius in just a few months time, Xie E had long been listed as a main character. This was something Xie E absolutely didn''t expect.


    Xie E still settled down at the Pleasing Inn, and had the identity of a guest merchant.


    On the afternoon of the second day, Wang De took Wushu''s name scroll to find Xie E.


    When Xie E saw this, he was shocked: Other than Class One''s guards, there were only three women in his party, and they basically did not have any chance to reveal their identities, yet not only did Wushu know that he had arrived at Xiang Prefecture, he had even stayed at the Pleasing Hut Inn. It seemed that this Xiang Prefecture City was already filled with the eyes and ears of Jin State.


    Wushu invited Xie E to meet him at Jadehouse Inn.


    This place seemed to be destined to be a land of war. Xie E brought Wang De to attend the banquet.


    Hu Sanniang immediately went to look for Zhang Qing and Sun Erniang, arranging people to secretly protect them, just in case something happened.


    Ever since the Emerald Phoenix Restaurant had been disrupted by Li Tianfeng, the place had become deserted, and the rivers had become less lively as time went on.


    Wushu ordered Ha Michi to spend a low price to buy all of the Jade Nook Restaurant, and everyone stayed behind, not even changing their names.


    Xie E lived on the opposite side, so when Xie E and his group came, they were all in Wushu''s ears and ears. As for who Xie E was, it was not hard to guess, since Li Tianfeng had already been detained.


    Xie E immediately made his appointment upon receiving the invitation to visit, but Wushu was still a little surprised and personally came out to welcome him. "I''ve long heard of Bachelor Xie''s great name, to see you again today, you truly live up to your name."


    Xie E was secretly amused. In the end, he was still a barbarian from the north. He learnt a few polite words and spoke everything out.


    Wushu was tall and sturdy, half a head taller than Xie E, about 1.85 meters.


    Xie E bowed slightly, "A mere sour scholar, Fourth Prince is too kind."


    The two of them greeted each other as they entered the room. They were very intimate as they held Xie Chi''s hand in their hands.


    Xie E''s calm expression made Wushu have the heart to accept his.


    All scholars who received such treatment would be overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, and their actions were stiff. On the other hand, Xie E''s performance was neither humble nor arrogant, it was obvious that he was different from the others.


    could only wait downstairs when he entered the private room that he and Li Tianfeng stayed in last time.


    After a month had passed, Xie E was more or less a little sad, and his expression slightly dimmed.


    Wushu observed his words and expression, but said: "I didn''t expect Mister to be such a emotional person."


    Xie E shivered upon hearing this. Turns out Wushu''s plans were actually plotting something everywhere, and purposely led him to a familiar room, causing some of his emotions to fluctuate. It seemed that this Wushu was indeed not simple.


    Xie E sighed, "My old friend has passed away. I am just trying to make you sad, thank you very much, Fourth Prince for your hospitality."


    Xie Chi''s heart skipped a beat when he saw this. "I didn''t expect the fourth prince to be so knowledgeable in the art of tea." He casually said. "I didn''t expect the fourth prince to be so adept at the art of drinking tea in this country.


    Wushu laughed heartily. "How is the bitter cold lands of the north like the many wonders of the south? It was rare for him to come down from the south, but he did not expect that there would be such fine tea here. He loved it very much. In your eyes, sir, nothing is more than an ordinary ear. "


    Xie E smiled and did not speak.


    Wushu said: "Mister Lonely Monastery''s talent is absolutely incomparable to ordinary people. It''s a great pity that you would consign yourself to a casual position in the palace."


    Xie E laughed.


    < p >

 C74

    Wushu directly revealed his intentions of recruiting, which saved Xie E a lot of talking. Xie E thanked Wushu very respectfully, "I thank the crown prince for showing concern for Xie E, but as a citizen of Great Song, I can''t bear to leave my hometown ¡­"


    Saying that, Xie E looked at Wushu with a deep meaning.


    Wushu carefully thought about what Xie E meant. The Chinese just wanted to beat around the bush, so Xie E did not directly reject it, but instead rejected it with the love of a nation. He could not help but get annoyed and tried to think of a way to win Xie E over. "If we have a way to prevent Sir Xie from leaving his hometown, I believe that Sir Xie will not reject us."


    Wushu''s eyes lit up, and looked at Ha Michi, and then at Xie E.


    Only now did Xie E notice Ha Michi, who was standing next to Wushu, dressed in civil servant clothes of over forty years of age. He had a short stature, a clean face, and a pair of small eyes that flickered with light, completely astute.


    Xie E asked doubtfully: "This is ¡­?"


    Ha Michi didn''t wait for Wushu to speak and respectfully bowed to him, "This humble one is just a nobody, this Bachelor Xie is too kind."


    Wushu was also a little surprised, since Ha Michi had said so, it was inconvenient for them to say it out loud, so he simply laughed it off.


    Xie E secretly paid attention, but said: "Sir is too modest."


    Xie E was indeed very particular about his words, but Ha Michi was very willing to do so. His quiet words were heard by Xie E very clearly, and the fact that the Jin State was invading from the south had been proven to be a true fact on the agenda.


    When the Jin State Armoured Cavalry broke through the mountains of the Great Song, Ha Michi and Wushu naturally thought that Xie E didn''t have any other choice but to ignore it. Xie E had already steeled his heart and stood against them.


    After Ha Michi left, two pretty girls came in from outside. They sang softly and danced about, arousing their desire.


    Xie E and Wushu both pretended to be exaggerating, Wushu even rudely pulled one of the female dancers over and carried her in his arms as he acted frivolously. Xie E smiled and took the other one over, trying to flirt with her.


    The two of them toasted each other, talking and laughing merrily, yet with a sense of propriety. No one was frivolous, and no one talked about anything other than Wind and Moon.


    Halfway through the alcohol, Xie E asked to be excused.


    Wushu did not ask them to stay any longer as he personally escorted Xie E out of the Emerald Eagle Restaurant. The two of them held hands as if they had not met each other for a long time.


    Wang De, and even Ha Michi felt that it was a little unbelievable.


    Wushu watched Xie E as he returned to the Pleasant Luck Inn. He said to Ha Michi who was beside him, "This person is not simple at all. It''s really scary to have enemies like that. "


    "Didn''t the crown prince want to recruit him?" Why did you make him your enemy? "


    Ha Michi asked.


    Wushu said dejectedly, "I don''t know either."


    At this time, Ha Michi was truly confused. "I don''t know?"


    Hey, I can''t tell you exactly.


    Wushu thought for a moment, then sighed, "I have a very strong feeling that he''s going to be our greatest enemy. When I think about becoming his enemy, I actually felt a little baffled, and even a bit excessively terrified."


    < p > Ha Michi was speechless.


    This was the contradiction between people. The more they worried about someone or something, the more they would allow it to develop or advance. To an ambitious person, worrying or fear was an exciting and exciting challenge.


    If there was someone who advised Wushu to attack Xie E earlier, then would be severely punished. Ha Michi was an old man, and if he opened his eyes and took the hit, but towards Xie E, Ha Michi had his own understanding.


    When Xie E returned, he told Hu Sanniang everything that had just happened. Xie E intentionally emphasized Wushu''s ambition.


    Hu Sanniang had also brought Xie E good news, the people from the Liang Shan could rush to the Xiang Prefecture in ten days, Xie E was overjoyed, and immediately asked for the details.


    After receiving Hu Sanniang''s two carrier pigeons, Song Jiang hastily went to find the Military Advisor Wu Yong to discuss it with him. When Wu Yong saw the letter, he immediately stood up and said, "Big Brother, this is indeed an extremely rare opportunity!"


    Wu Yong explained Xie E''s plan to him in detail, with the emphasis on building a career for himself.


    Wu Yong obviously had a superhuman political eye. When the national conflict rose to the main national conflict, all the rebellion and bandits were not the concern of the government. However, once these people joined in the battle against the invasion of the foreign tribes, they became national heroes.


    This type of character transformation was completely consistent with the development of the game. It wasn''t difficult at all.


    Song Jiang was overjoyed as he immediately called for reinforcements.


    Wu Yong personally led the team. Considering that it was very likely that there were officers responsible for protecting the bride, he activated Lin Chong''s and Hua Rong''s three thousand cavalry.


    Wu Yong asked Hua Rong to make a trip through Shandong and enter Hebei, to hide and support them within the Taihang Mountains;, Wu Song, Wu Song, Lu Zhizhan, Liu Tang, Shi Xiu, six tyrants, and three hundred underlings, disguised themselves as porters and went with Wu Yong to the Xiang Prefecture City. Also, due to the importance of the situation, Wu Yong had also ordered Guan Sheng and Huyan Zhe to pretend to attack the Southern Palace from the east to the west, creating an illusion to cover the movements of the Xiang Prefecture.


    Hearing that Wu had come in person, Xie Jie was more at ease. There was only time for this problem.


    Xiang Prefecture was only three days away from the Bian Liang, so according to the palace''s rules, he would probably have to stay for a few days after arriving at the Bian Liang. If he were to calculate it like this, it would not be possible for him to return to the Xiang Prefecture within ten days.


    In order to buy enough time for Wu Yong to deploy, Xie E decided to look for Wushu to travel together with him. At least, he could think of a way to stall for time on the road.


    After making up his mind, Xie E told Hu Sanniang to immediately notify Zhang Qing. He needed to thoroughly investigate the actual situation of the wedding procession, and when necessary, he could use force to probe.


    Xie E saw that it was still early in the morning, so he adjusted his clothes and came to look for Wushu.


    When Wushu heard that Xie E had come to find him, he found it extremely strange and hurriedly went to the living room to see Xie E.


    < p > "Mister, what''s the matter?"


    Xie E was slightly sorry as he bowed and said, "When Xie E went back, he found out that the Fourth Prince had come to escort the Princess of Chong Guo. I was rude just now and wanted to apologize."


    Wushu laughed, "I was wondering what it was. The ignorant are not guilty, quickly get up."


    Xie E then said, "This humble subject has a presumptuous request."


    Wushu stared blankly at him, and thought to himself, This is the true reason why you have come to find me, right? "Feel free to speak."


    Xie E stood up, "This humble subject also wants to return to the Bian Liang, and coincidentally met the crown prince. This humble one has yet to take a wife, and would actually meet the crown prince and meet his wife, Chu Feng. I am truly fortunate, and this humble one also wishes to have some happiness with you. "


    Wushu was overjoyed and laughed out loud. "Xie Qingshui is actually so funny, so wonderful, so wonderful! We will travel together tomorrow. "


    Thank you, Crown Prince.


    Xie E sat down and then took his leave.


    Wushu was overjoyed to see Xie E take the initiative to get closer to him. There was no doubt about it.


    Wushu did not tell Ha Michi about this matter. According to Wushu''s arrangements, many powers had already been set up in the Xiang Prefecture, and the wedding procession started to spread, with Ha Michi leading the majority of the cavalrymen, and Wushu personally heading towards the Bian Liang.


    < p >

 C75

    Early the next morning, while Xie E, Wang Hai and the others were still sleeping, the bugle horn sounded from the opposite Emerald Eagle Restaurant.


    Xie E had never heard the bugle horn in the army before, so he quickly got up from the bed and donned his clothes, only to see that Hu Sanniang had already been watching from the window.


    Xie E lived in a room on the third floor.


    After the three horns had been connected, the two hundred or so golden soldiers stationed in the building came out from their residences and gathered in the garden. Whether in terms of speed, order, or even pace, they were all impeccable.


    The two hundred man team formed into two small formations. Each of them was empty-handed, but they still held their spears in their hands. It was even more intimidating than holding one!


    Xie E and Hu Sanniang were secretly shocked. From a general point of view, the escorts who were in charge of the bride and groom''s safety were mostly the elite warriors selected from the military camps, it was reasonable and unquestionable how strong their military might was. However, for even the army had coordinated together to such an extent, it could not be a simple task.


    To become a general, how much accumulated merit points would be needed to become a reality!


    At this time, Wang Hai also came over, and the two''s faces were evidently very ugly.


    Wang Hai said: "It''s still early in the morning, and the other side is making such a scene, are they still letting me sleep?"


    Xie E cursed under his breath. After pondering for a while, he saw that the golden soldiers had all changed into wedding gowns, waiting for Wushu''s orders neatly.


    Xie E did not speak anymore, and instructed everyone to continue sleeping in peace. Only Hu Sanniang and her group knew that they were about to go with Wushu, but the Wang brothers returned to their rooms, stomach full of suspicions.


    It was late in the morning, and there was no sound from the other side to disturb their sleep. Although Xie Chi and Third Young Madam were just pretending to be asleep, they were still paying attention to the situation.


    The reason why Xie E kept pretending to be asleep was to delay Wushu''s trip, but when Wushu repeatedly allowed it to happen, he actually did not send anyone to ask about it. Thus, Xie E felt even more respect for Wushu.


    Xie E summoned everyone, telling them that he would return to the capital with the Jin State people opposite him. Xie E then personally went to see Wushu.


    Wushu had been waiting in the hall for a long time. Seeing Xie E change from yesterday''s merchant attire, and change into a set of moon-white brocade robes, he wore a free and unfettered cloth on his head, looking elegant and graceful, and silently praised in his heart.


    Xie E was slightly apologetic, he bowed and said: "This humble subject is lazy, and missed the Crown Prince''s trip. I am extremely sorry, and hope that Crown Prince can forgive me."


    Wushu laughed, "The Xie Clan is too courteous. It''s just that it''s still early in the morning, and I forgot to instruct my subordinates. It''s a habit of the military camp to play the horn on my own.


    Wushu was not nice at all. The innocent man who sounded the horn had been punished a month''s worth of salary and his position had been reduced by half.


    Xie Chi didn''t waste any more time and immediately set off.


    Wushu invited Xie E to sit with him on the palanquin. Xie E did not dare to decline, and said: "I still have a few women."


    < p > "Oh?"


    Wushu knew that amongst Xie E''s men in the inn, besides the Class 1 Inner Guard, there were three women. However, Xie E was still a lady at the moment, and was a little surprised, "Hey, Gu Su heard that Xie Qing''s family has a close relationship with the princesses in the palace ¡­"


    < p > "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Ha Michi suddenly flashed past, "Four Wolf Master s, it''s getting late, we should set off."


    At this time, Xie E suddenly felt a chill down his spine and he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    Although Wushu''s words were interrupted, from Wushu''s tone, he seemed to have a pretty good understanding of Xie E''s situation in the palace. In other words, if Zhou Yu was pulled in temporarily as the princess of Chong Guo, he might be found out by Wushu, and Zhao Zhen''s identity would naturally be exposed. The situation became complicated in an instant.


    Xie E unknowingly looked at Ha Michi. saw that this person had a face full of devotion towards Wushu and an unfathomable attitude towards other people. couldn''t help but feel his head hurt when he saw this person.


    Fortunately, Ha Michi kept his Xiang Prefecture, so he managed to avoid a lot of trouble along the way.


    In fact, the relationship between the monarchs and officials was very entangled. The early days of the art of conquest were unpleasant to the Barker, who, in his eyes, was as cunning as the Southern barbarians; but later on, he had to rely on it, because it seemed that among the Jin people, Barker''s intelligence was the highest.


    Wushu and Xie E were sitting hand in hand in an extremely luxurious Dragon and Phoenix palanquin. According to the rules, Xie E had no right to sit, and had no reason to, and furthermore, it was against the customs. However, Wushu wasn''t that particular, and Xie E wasn''t that pretentious either.


    Pan Jinlian and Chun Mei were still sitting on the palanquin while Hu Sanniang and the guards were still riding on horseback, following the wedding procession.


    When talking about Hu Sanniang, Wang Hai had asked Xie E before. Xie E only said that they had met each other by chance as a female hero and that he had saved everyone.


    However, Hu Sanniang and Xie E were practically inseparable from each other. The Wang brothers even felt that this woman was even closer to Xie E than their brother.


    The speed of the carriage was naturally not too fast, it was not even a little faster than Xie E''s speed while he was out of the capital for sightseeing.


    Wushu was good at talking, and along the way, he practically never stopped conversing with Xie E. The more he found out, the more profound Xie E''s knowledge was, and he praised Xie E endlessly.


    After exiting the Xiang Prefecture, Wushu no longer negotiated with the counties. At dusk, they set up camp in the wilderness.


    The female Daoist was a nomad and had always lived on horseback. Everyone had a tent to sleep in, and the Chinese were used to settling down. They were not used to the tents, so they had no choice but to leave.


    Even at night, Wushu still held Xie E''s hand and chatted non-stop. Xie E had long since gotten used to it, but the others did not have good colors, especially Hu Sanniang.


    Because at night, when Xie E stepped out of Wushu''s palanquin, Hu Sanniang would immediately follow him. Even if Xie E went to his tent, Hu Sanniang would still follow him.


    Every time she saw Wushu''s eloquent appearance, Hu Sanniang would get angry.


    Wushu was a man of the prairie, so his especially straightforward personality had gained quite a bit of good impression from Xie E. Occasionally, he would make fun of Hu Sanniang together with him.


    On this day, the group of people arrived at the Xiang Prefecture border. If they went further south, they would reach the Kai Feng boundary.


    In the evening, they set up camp as usual.


    Xie E also gradually familiarized himself with Wushu''s temperament. Before Wushu called for him, he first went to Wushu''s tent.


    After getting along with each other for a few days, they had grown to be friends, and would more or less call each other brothers. Of course, Xie E had a prerequisite, which was from his words of probing, that Wushu didn''t know that Zhao Zhen, Zhao Ju and the rest had mixed and complex combos within, which made his mood much more relaxed.


    It was late autumn, and darkness had just begun to fall.


    < p >

 C76

    Wushu heard it clearly, leaving behind four of his personal generals to protect Xie E, who took his Xuanhua axe and rushed out of the tent.


    A group of masked men rushed into the darkness, each holding a long-hilted saber and hacking at everyone before them.


    Most of them were riding warriors. Although they had strong bodies, almost all of their martial arts were displayed on the stage. Soon, more than a dozen people were cut down.


    Wushu was infuriated, seeing how brave the man was, he immediately chopped down a few men and brandished his axe to fight.


    The man laughed and raised his saber to block the axe.


    Unexpectedly, Wushu''s strength was stronger than others, his axe had actually cut Pu Dao into two, the force remaining did not weaken, and directly landed on the ground.


    "Dauntless Golden Thief, look at your saber!


    With a shout, a slim figure slashed towards Wushu''s shoulder and waist respectively. It was actually a woman.


    Wushu had no choice but to discard the big sized man, and pulled back his body and dodged the blade on his shoulder, then used the axe to block, ripping the blade on his waist.


    Dong!


    With a sound, sparks flew out and the woman''s saber was knocked flying!


    The man suddenly gave a loud whistle, and everyone gathered around to retreat, leaving in an instant.


    Wushu was lacking in manpower, but he was afraid that the other side would support him, hence he did not rashly chase after them. Carefully inspecting the people lying on the ground, he found that most of them were injured to the point that they did not bleed at all.


    None of the female practitioners made a sound, and the whole camp was in a solemn mood.


    The masked man had suddenly barged in. Based on the opponent''s strength, taking a few lives in a sneak attack was easy, but it had only resulted in minimal injuries. Furthermore, he hurriedly left, Wushu could not understand no matter how hard he thought about it.


    At this time, Wushu could not help but remember Ha Michi''s good luck, and thinking that there was still Xie E by his side, he went back to the tent to discuss it with him.


    Xie E heard some noise from inside the camp, he guessed that it was Zhang Qing, Sun, and Er Niang, and compared them to Wushu''s fight, so he secretly watched from outside the camp.


    had forced two fierce fellows to retreat in just two rounds, causing both Xie E and Hu Sanniang to tremble in fear. After all, Wushu''s reputation was not just for show.


    Xie E suddenly remembered that in the future generations, it was written about Wushu''s battle with one of the Five Tigers of Liang Shan, the Twin Whip Huyan.


    Wushu returned and asked Xie E, "These people came and went in a hurry, it''s really strange. I don''t know what Xie Qingping''s thoughts are?"


    Xie E did not answer, but went out of the camp and pretended to investigate, not even sparing the wounded parts of the soldiers. With a solemn expression, Wushu was intimidated.


    After a while, Xie E returned. His expression became much more relaxed and he sighed: "This humble subject deserves to die."


    Wushu asked doubtfully, "What do you mean by that?"


    Xie E slowly said: "These people are here for me, Xie E."


    < p > "Oh?"


    "I believe Your Highness has long heard of the dispute between Emerald Phoenix Restaurant and Li Tianfeng, right?"


    Wushu nodded his head, but did not reply. After all, this was a personal grudge that belonged to Xie E.


    "Li Tianfeng killed my big brother. Although he has already been taken into custody, the person behind Li Tianfeng is extremely powerful, and is in fact not a match for Xie E."


    Xie E intentionally did not say anything, and only said that Li Tianfeng had a backer, but did not say who it was, which had a deeper meaning.


    As expected, Wushu came to a realization and hatefully said: "So it''s Tong Guan!"


    Li Tianfeng was one of Gao Palace Guard''s subordinates, and was also one of Gao Qiu''s subordinates, yet Wushu had pointed the spear at Tong Guan. It went without saying that Gao Qiu was at the top of the blacklist in his heart!


    Xie E''s expression did not change, and he took up the topic, "When I was in the palace, Tong Guan was always making things difficult for me, but I never expected that he would actually want to put me to death. It''s just that Xie E has implicated His Highness and the few warriors of your country, causing him to feel extremely guilty. "


    Wushu originally wanted to send people to take Tong Guan''s place, but with Xie E''s words, Wushu became more cautious: if he kept such a person, forcing Xie E to rely on himself, then he would earn a ton of money.


    If Xie E knew that he had unintentionally enlightened Wushu, causing Wushu to wholeheartedly place the treacherous subject at the side of the Emperor, harming the loyal and virtuous, Xie E would suffer a great injustice.


    Wushu hurriedly said: "The Xie Clan is too foreign, a few small characters will not be able to make the weather better. It''s just that I''m just an outsider, so it''s inconvenient for me to interfere in Han affairs, so as to avoid hurting the relationship between the two families. However, when the Gu family is not here, you must be careful. "


    Since these words were so clear, Xie E could only agree to it repeatedly.


    Wushu had not fought for a long time, it was rare for him to show off his skills today, with Zhang Qing, Sun, and Er Niang retreating immediately, Wushu was not satisfied, he found a few strong subordinates, and started fighting in front of the table as if it was a play, the woman was truly valiant.


    Xie E did not like fighting, so after accompanying him for a while, he took his leave and returned to his own tent. Wushu was in high spirits and did not take offense, he continued to drink and play with the generals.


    When Xie E came back, it was as if Hu Sanniang was helping him pack his things. She was not prepared for a fright, "Why did that piece of sh * t let you come back so quickly today?"


    Xie E saw Hu Sanniang''s panicking expression, and something seemed to be hiding in his hands. It was extremely strange, "What did you take out in your hands?"


    "No, it''s nothing."


    Hu Sanniang anxiously wanted to crawl out of the tent, but the space was too small, and she was carried by Xie E.


    With a sound, a small book fell off. Xie E picked it up and took a look.


    He felt a little embarrassed.


    Hu Sanniang''s face was flushed red all over as she scolded, "Nothing serious."


    Xie E grinned foolishly as he hid the book in his arms. "This is a treasure, and also a relic that big brother Ximen left behind for me ¡­"


    < p > "Pui!" They are all despicable bastards! "


    Hu Sanniang didn''t expect Xie E to be so thick-skinned as to give his a glance.


    Her charming eyes made Xie E stare blankly.


    Hu Sanniang''s body felt extremely uncomfortable under Xie E''s scorching gaze. She gently twisted her waist and took the opportunity to escape Xie E''s embrace.


    How could Xie E be willing to do that? He chased straight out of the camp, and without caring about the patrolling soldiers, he carried Hu Sanniang back, provoking a burst of laughter.


    The female spirit was frank and straightforward. No one would think that Xie E was rude, but on the contrary, there were a few who gave him a thumbs up: Men should be reckless.


    This time, Xie E would not let go even if he was dead. Hu Sanniang finally stopped struggling and laid quietly on Xie E''s shoulder.


    Xie E gently placed Hu Sanniang on the bed (simple bunk). Hu Sanniang knew what would happen next.


    A woman''s thoughts were meticulous and she pursued passion to perfection. Since Xie E wanted her, why not properly enjoy the love of a man he loved?


    < p >

 C77

    Xie E taught Hu Sanniang how to experience passion. The girl in front of him was very young and had a very different image from the strong one on the outside. Xie E was almost a little lost in thought, the gentle woman who was in contact with him and the valiant looking woman in the day could actually be the same person.


    On the woman''s almost perfect body, there were three faint scars. Although the wounds had already healed, the scars were particularly eye-catching against the pale skin.


    The woman had told Xie E before, that the Hu Jia Village had been razed to the ground overnight, leaving behind a little girl who was wandering around. There were three scars, the longest one of them was cut by bandits, but the woman was lucky enough to not die.


    Xie E lovingly kissed the woman''s scar, the corners of the woman''s eyes filled with tears.


    Women think the man in front of them is a perfectionist, afraid that their scars will frighten this seemingly gentle "bad"


    Scholar, but Xie E was clearly not as bad as she had imagined. Xie E''s gentleness made women no longer feel like they were lonely survivors.


    Xie E kissed the scar. Unexpectedly, it stirred the woman''s emotions, and the woman started to twist her body, becoming wild.


    In the blink of an eye, the sun rose. Xie Chi and the others were already waiting for the order to set.


    It was only until just the right time that Wushu held his head, and upon seeing Xie E, his old face couldn''t help but blush, "Gu Qishao was greedy for a cup, so he drank a few more flasks of wine. The alcohol in Great Song was also quite good. "I''m sorry for making you wait for so long."


    When Xie E heard that, he looked at Hu Sanniang suspiciously. Hu Sanniang shook his head, indicating that this wine had nothing to do with Liang Shan.


    With regards to the wine from the Central Plains, Xie E had also tasted it a lot along the way. If he said that there was any wine that could make Wushu talk about it strongly, he really wanted to drink it.


    But thinking back, if it was really that wine, then Wushu would have choked on it just by drinking it. Maybe he really did drink some special strong alcohol.


    Xie E smiled and said, "What is the Fourth Prince saying? This humble subject has taken great care of you the entire way, and I can''t thank you enough."


    saw through Hu Sanniang''s abnormality with her first glance, as she smirked and pulled Xie E into her big palanquin, and punched his in the chest, "Stinking brat, you were talking about ordinary guards a day ago, yet you ate her up in the blink of an eye yesterday?!"


    Xie E was initially stunned, thinking that Wushu had discovered something and was purposely testing himself. Hearing Wushu''s words, Xie E was overjoyed, "This humble subject''s impulsiveness is such that it forbids the seduction of beauties.


    Wushu laughed loudly, "What does this matter to you? Our female True Clan''s sons are like you, and most of them already have children. I can see that the female guard is indeed pretty, but I won''t hide it from you. Even after meeting Princess Chongguo, when I saw her again, I was somewhat tempted. This brat is so lucky! "


    When Xie E heard this, he was truly disgusted. Other men would talk about their own women in front of him!


    Xie E quickly changed the topic.


    Very quickly, Wushu''s group arrived at the Kai Feng Palace. The Palace Supervisor had long been ordered to welcome them, to settle Wushu down in a division, and to return the favor to the Emperor.


    Xie E bid farewell to Wushu, and directly entered the capital.


    Xie E had to settle Pan Jinlian and Chun Mei right away, so he decided to stay in the Tension House since they were both at home.


    The few of them greeted each other. Tension, the Wang brothers were relatives, and were good friends that were similar in age, so they complied with Xie E''s orders fully. They even specially cleaned up the east wing for Pan Jinlian and Chunmei, treating it as if it was their own home.


    Xie E was not in a hurry to return to the palace.


    Inadvertently, Xie E found out an important piece of news. Gao Qiu had coincidentally captured the Liang Shan army and was ready to set off in the next few days.


    To Xie E, this was definitely good news. At the very least, his chance of robbing his family from Xiang Prefecture had increased by leaps and bounds.


    Once Gao Qiu pulled away a hundred thousand Imperial Army, practically no one would be able to move to escort him in the capital, and Wushu relied on his own bravery. He never expected that there would be someone who would steal his "wife".


    And this person was Xie E, whom Wushu wholeheartedly wanted to win over.


    < p >

 C78

    Hu Sanniang was unable to enter the Imperial Palace, so sshe placed her with the two brothers Zhu Gui and Zhu Fu in the Taibai House. Firstly, it was convenient to contact them, and secondly, when Yan Qing returned to the Liang Shan, he also needed an expert to watch over the restaurant.


    The morning of the next day, Xie E brought the Wang brothers to return to the Taiyi Palace. The Wang brothers reported to Eunuch Liu, while Xie E directly went to look for Zhao Zhen and Zhao Ju.


    After not seeing him for a long time, Zhao Zhen leapt into Xie E''s embrace like a little bird. "Scoundrel, you actually knew how to come back?"


    Xie E laughed bitterly, "Didn''t I just go out for a few days? I''ve already become a bad guy."


    < p > "Who told you not to take me there?"


    Zhao Zhen brought up this matter.


    Xie Chi was even more unjustly accused. Before he left, Zhao Ziyuan did not say that she would go with him.


    Xie E could only admit his wrongs and apologize to them obediently, almost writing his promise.


    Zhao Ju, who was beside him, could not stop laughing.


    Zhao Ju had ten thousand grievances in her heart, but when she saw Xie E at this moment, she couldn''t even muster up the slightest bit of blame.


    Roughly ten days ago, Wang De came back to talk about Ximen Qing''s accident, causing the two princesses to be greatly shocked. Although Ximen Qing did not have much to do with them, he was at least Xie E''s sworn brother, and the two were extremely worried about Xie E''s situation.


    Zhao Zhen wanted to bring her men to protect Xie E, so much so that Zhao Ji''s head almost exploded. It was still Zhao Ju who was calm, trying his best to take care of their emperor''s father, who kept Li Tianfeng first. At least from all the indications, it seemed that Li Tianfeng was the only threat to Xie E.


    Even so, Zhao Ju still missed Xie E everyday. If it was a normal month ago, Zhao Ju might not have realized how she felt about Xie E, but at this moment, Zhao Ju had already deeply understood that Xie E was already indispensable to him.


    Seeing Xie E and Zhao Zhen laughing together, Zhao Ju felt slightly sour, but as long as Xie E returned safely, all of this was not important.


    The two naive girls pestered Xie E to narrate his experiences along the way. Of course, Xie E couldn''t tell them that, but they had always been wandering around the Polytechnic Academy all the way to the Qing He County. He had already thought of a story long time ago, and many interesting stories suddenly came out of his mouth.


    After talking so much, Xie E''s mouth was parched and his tongue dried. He then coaxed the two little princesses and left.


    Originally, Xie E wanted to go see the Emperor, but unexpectedly, Yang Jian said that the Emperor had gone to see the Fourth Prince of the Jin State, causing him to feel empty and empty.


    The bird that came out of the cage returned back into the cage. This type of feeling was not something that someone of Xie E''s age could endure.


    In the afternoon, the princes and princesses of the academy had all dispersed from their studies. When Xie Chi walked in, he saw Mi Youren sprawled on the desk, seemingly reading some homework. Xie Chi didn''t want to disturb him, so he turned to leave.


    < p > "Stop!"


    Mi Youren had sensed it long ago and shouted to stop Xie E, "You stinking brat, you have been hanging around outside for so many days, and you have caused me to work so hard. There was no door. You came at the right time and approved all the work on the table. "


    < p > "Damn you, you ¡­"


    Xie E almost burst out in rage, but then he saw that Mi Youren did not even bother to pay attention to him, flung the brush, and slipped away to the back of the hall.


    Xie E suspected, quite suspected, that Mi Youren had a deep connection with the Old Ghosts of the Underworld. Who cares, the two fellows cursed at the same time.


    When Xie E came to the table, he was immediately captivated by an abnormally neat piece of writing. It was completely in a thin and golden body, as if he was writing an article on military and political affairs. At first glance, Xie E was impressed by its neat handwriting and meticulous style.


    "To make the eyes and ears of the people pure in one, to keep the children safe, is easy to treat ¡­


    It was pure folly, but in the feudal era, it could clearly follow the so-called "ways of governing a country".


    Such people were rarely seen, what''s more, in Xie E''s opinion, "The Hall of Centralized Grass Bag" was an extremely rare sight.


    Above!


    < p > "In this world, even if it''s strong, it''s weak; even if it''s weak, it''s weak..." "And it is not so much a compromise as a compromise, or a compromise..."


    Xie E almost finished reading the entire paper in one breath. The entire article was organized and clear, the arguments were clear, and the description was right.


    "To make the eyes and ears of the people pure in one, to make the children and grandchildren guarded, to make it easier for them to rule ¡­


    These two words were filled with a myriad of emotions.


    How ambitious and wise the young Zhao Gou was!


    But in the not too distant future, he actually lost again and again. He lost all courage to listen to the wind, and even lost all courage to fight against the Jin State!


    Just as Xie E was feeling deeply moved, he saw that Zhao Gou had come. At the same time, there was also Liu Zhongfu and that detestable Mi Youren.


    Mi Youren asked while grinning: "Has Bachelor Xie finished appraising all of his homework?"


    As he spoke, he came before the table, his face somewhat frozen, "You''re still not moving at all after all this time?"


    Xie E ignored him, bowing to Great Leader Liu first and then to Zhao Gou.


    In the Grass Hall, Old mister Liu is a senior and should be respected. And Xie E is the substitute teacher, so he should not have bowed to Zhao Gou at all.


    Zhao Gou slightly smiled, "Sir, you flatter me. I wonder if Mister can spare some time to teach me a thing or two? "


    Xie E was stunned. He looked at Liu Zhongfu and saw Old Liu shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    So it turned out that during the few days that Xie E had been out, Zhao Gou had pestered Liu Zhongfu every day to learn chess, to the point that he was almost infatuated and wanted to defeat Xie E.


    Young people always hid their strength in front of their elders, but to others, there was no need for them to admit defeat.


    who was originally playing chess with Teacher Liu as usual saw that Xie E had returned and immediately went to inform him.


    In addition to this, Liu Zhongfu had also been pulled over by Zhao Gou, so he definitely had to play a match with Xie E.


    Xie E could not refuse, and had no choice but to accept the challenge.


    Even Zhao Ji scratched his head a little. However, Mi Youren liked to instigate the strong warriors to fight, so he was happy to watch from the sidelines.


    Young Master Mi had long made room for a chessboard.


    "To make the eyes and ears of the people pure in one, to make the children and grandchildren guarded, to make it easier for them to rule ¡­


    Bit.


    The so called "Sky Origin"


    The position was a point in the middle of the Go board. It had to do with his underling, Tian Yuan.


    The board game was extremely rare, because the empty board game had to be placed in the most unreliable place. It was not efficient in considering the benefits of the game, at least in the "Star rank" game.


    Or "small eyes"


    "Three, three!"


    you can get real territory; but the "Tianyuan"


    It was also the only high point, regardless of which corner of the chessboard, "Tianyuan"


    They all had a strong deterrent force.


    The pros and cons of it were always discussed enthusiastically, but at this time, Zhao Gou had already taken over the position of the "Tian Yuan" without any hesitation.


    Without a doubt, it had been meticulously prepared.


    Xie E''s face slowly turned serious.


    < p >

 C79

    Just as expected, Zhao Gou''s top ten moves were extremely smooth, completely first-rate, but if one wanted to establish victory in the layout stage, it was almost impossible.


    Xie E was also very efficient. When the fight with the small eyes began, he walked around in a very normal manner, trying his best to smooth the transition from the situation to the middle stage.


    The game was going so fast that even the hands of a big country like Liu Zhongfu found it difficult to keep up with the thoughts of the two young people.


    Very quickly, Zhao Gou took advantage of the high point of "Sky Origin".


    In an attempt to build a huge external force, Xie E smiled as he jumped out everywhere. Even if it meant losing a bit of ground, he didn''t mind.


    Zhao Gou had no choice but to slow down his playing, facing such a chaotic situation, he had no choice but to treat it with caution.


    The two sides were in a deadlock. After an hour of playing a few chess, the sky gradually darkened.


    Lighting up the lamps, Mi Youren''s service was absolutely thorough enough as six oil lamps were lit up.


    Xie E was secretly surprised, from last month to now, Zhao Gou''s chess skills had improved at an incredible rate, which showed that this person''s talent and diligence were both extraordinary.


    Initially, Xie E thought that the opening of Zhao Gou''s plan was mostly thanks to the guidance of Old Liu, but looking at the process, it was indeed independently and meticulously prepared by Zhao Gou, and many of the methods were ingenious, causing Xie E to be extremely impressed.


    Similarly, Liu Zhongfu had already treated Xie E as a real opponent, because Xie E''s reaction speed and calculation ability seemed to even surpass Liu Zhongfu himself. There were many strange, fixed type tendons appearing one after another, and Zhao Gou seemed to still not be his match.


    As expected, Xie E grabbed onto one of Zhao Gou''s weak spot and started to attack fiercely. If Zhao Gou had chosen to abandon his son or seek a way out, maybe the game would still end up in a two pronged situation. It was a pity that Zhao Gou did not give in and forced him to live on the spot, but in the end, he was heavily injured by Xie E and was forced to flee.


    Xie E was not in a hurry to slay a dragon, but used this opportunity to gain some momentum and momentum. After Zhao Gou had worked hard with his White Chess, the outcome of the battle was already decided.


    Zhao Gou laughed out loud. He then stood up and bowed respectfully to Xie E, "Sir is truly a talent, I''m wearing my student uniform."


    Xie E hurriedly supported her up. "Ninth Prince, there''s no need to be so courteous."


    This was the first time Zhao Gou admitted defeat in everyone''s memories, and it was also the first time he was straightforward.


    "I wonder if Bachelor Xie has the time to come to my place and take a seat?"


    At this time, Zhao Gou looked at Xie E with an abnormally clear expression, making it impossible for him to reject his.


    Xie E replied, "If you''re so respectful, then it''s better to follow my orders."


    After the liveliness dispersed, Mi Youren was still not done. He pulled Liu Zhongfu and started playing chess again, Old Liu was too embarrassed to refute the honor of the young master in front of the younger generation, so he could only cope with it.


    Xie E and Zhao Gou bade farewell to the two of them.


    Outside of the Primal Academy, Zhao Gou lived with his mother, the Madame Wei, but he did not have his own palace.


    Moreover, the mother and son duo only lived in a small courtyard not too far away from the Grand Academy. If one was unaware, they would think that it was the residence of an ordinary eunuch or Palace Maid.


    That''s right, Madame Wei had a good son, but she didn''t gain any status or power because of his son. Although Zhao Gou was highly regarded by Zhao Ji, and was well-loved by his big brother, Zhao Gou, Zhao Gou still insisted on living with his mother.


    Zhao Gou was the same age as Xie E, so when Zhao Gou asked him about his birthdate, how did Xie E know when the dead ghost Xie Xi had crawled out of his mother''s stomach, he casually said a few days, but it was''s birthday in his previous life, October 10th.


    Zhao Gou was stupefied hearing this, he was actually born on the same day of the same year, and it looked like it was carved out of the same mold.


    Both of them had their own thoughts.


    The two of them arrived at Zhao Gou''s residence. Normally, Xie E would have long heard that Zhao Gou was frugal and hardworking, but to only live in such a place, he was truly unworthy of the prince''s identity.


    But seeing that Zhao Gou''s expression was calm, and unintentionally revealed his fondness for this place, Xie E secretly nodded his head.


    This courtyard was so small that it couldn''t be any smaller in the palace, but it was still too spacious for a dozen or so people.


    There were about a dozen or so rooms, which were occupied by Zhao Gou and Madame Wei, and two ordinary Palace Maid s. It was Zhao Gou and the other princes who wanted to come here to take care of their mother.


    < p > "You''re back?"


    Madame Wei heard someone coming in from outside and hurriedly opened the door, only to see that other than Zhao Gou, there was another person. He quickly lowered his head, and without even daring to look at the two, he retreated back into the room with a blush on his face.


    From the looks of it, Madame Wei was only in her early thirties. However, she had a petite and exquisite appearance. Although her looks were not as well maintained as the other concubines of the Emperor, she did not seem to age rapidly because of the cold palace.


    Xie E did not see Madame Wei''s face clearly, but from the vague first glance, as well as the beautiful backs of the people leaving in spirals, knew that Madame Wei was definitely not as ordinary as people imagined.


    Xie E wanted to pay his respects to Madame Wei, but Madame Wei quickly returned to his room, causing him to feel very awkward.


    Zhao Gou''s expression was also somewhat unnatural as he said apologetically, "Mother is like this, not used to seeing outsiders."


    < p > "Oh,"


    Xie E obediently changed the topic, "When this humble subject saw the article" On Force "written by His Highness, his consciousness was extremely clear, and he wanted to hear Your Highness'' views on politics."


    Using Xie E''s habits from his previous life, Zhao Gou''s essay was like an essay; when Xie E asked him now, it was more or less the form of a reply.


    The ancients didn''t have that name, but they did have this habit.


    Because Mi Youren thought that Zhao Gou''s knowledge had reached a certain level, it was time for him to leave the Grass Hall, so he let Zhao Gou write a few essays on the power of nations. He never thought that Zhao Gou''s writing would be so outstanding, Mi Youren even intentionally let Xie E see Zhao Gou''s essays, there was a deeper meaning behind it.


    Zhao Gou smiled and pulled Xie E to his room. This room was exactly the same as the one Xie E lived in, and even the size and furnishings of the room were similar.


    If not for the fact that he was facing Zhao Gou, Xie E would have thought that he had returned to his own room.


    Use "Four Wall of the Household"


    Zhao Gou who had come to describe the status of a prince in the palace wasn''t excessive at all. On the wall, however, were a few paintings, most of them were Zhao Gou''s own works.


    Zhao Gou had a small Palace Maid, who was accompanying him, make a pot of tea and said slowly: "If you are in a vulnerable position, then try to be strong; if you are in a strong position, then you will be weak. "The strong becomes the weak, the weak becomes the strong. How can there be a fixed outcome?"


    Xie E laughed. His smile was a little evil, but mostly happy.


    Although Zhao Gou''s words appeared to be an explanation of his own essay, but the meaning behind these words, showed that he, who was in a disadvantaged position, was trying his best to improve, and the reason why Zhao Gou was so easily revealing such a message to Xie E was self-evident!


    < p >

 C80

    Xie E was extremely suspicious of the changes or changes that he would bring to the late Northern Song Dynasty once he went to the Northern Song Dynasty.


    As a result, Xie E still thought highly of the future emperor of the Southern Song Empire who would become Ninth Prince. At least, he would be on good terms with Zhao Gou, and there would be benefits and no harm.


    Xie E laughed: "Your Highness has a strong desire, although I am not talented, I am willing to become the phoenix feather dragon''s scale."


    It was not that Xie E was deliberately exaggerating his usefulness, just based on the power of the Liang Shan that Xie E was guiding right now, it was already an extremely powerful force. Furthermore, from a certain point of view, Xie E had grasped some of the trajectory of history.


    Of course, obtaining Xie E''s support and support still made Zhao Gou happy for him, "If you were to be blessed by Bachelor Xie, and we were born together on the same day, wouldn''t we become brothers just like this? With the heavens'' will, how would Mister like it?"


    Xie E was extremely moved, both of them had the temperament of a teenager, and the two of them immediately took the earth as incense, becoming sworn brothers with different surnames.


    Since Zhao Gou was a prince, he had become a brother and Xie E was his younger brother.


    The two of them held hands and swore towards the sky, but they were extremely interested: "Zhao Gou (Xie E) swears to the heavens that he knows Xie E (Zhao Gou) through the will of heaven. This is the proof that the heavens and the earth are the same. "


    This oath had no effect on Xie E at all. Even though the old man from the Underworld had given Xie E an immortal body, Xie E didn''t know what his future would be like or what kind of outcome he would have. However, he had a rather good understanding of Zhao Gou.


    Xie E did not think that he would easily become brothers with the founding emperor of the Southern Song Dynasty.


    The two brothers were in high spirits. Zhao Gou, who usually liked to drink a few cups, actually managed to get a small jar of Monkey Wine from under the bed after messing around for a long time.


    This was a treasure, Zhao Gou had both martial and literary skills, and he was especially good at riding and shooting, all of these were recorded in the history of this treasure.


    Once, when Zhao Gou was hunting, he accidentally saved an injured white ape. The white ape was intelligent, and was actually the Monkey King in the mountain; when Zhao Gou passed through the mountain again for the second time, the white ape gave him the Monkey Wine, which Zhao Gou cherished greatly. It was placed inside a leather bag and brought it back, then was filled with wine, placing it under the bed.


    Zhao Gou continued to pour wine while chatting about hunting with Xie E. Xie E was a little confused, the outstanding, talented, and handsome young man in front of him was actually the same good-for-nothing emperor who would only plead with his subjects at Jin State in a few years!


    Monkey Wine, in other words, was brewed from Mountain Fruit that the monkeys gathered. It was completely natural without any technical treatment. No one had seen how the monkeys made it before. It was practically a myth in legends.


    It was Xie E''s first time seeing Monkey Wine. After a long period of settling, the wine that poured out was still a little turbid, but the smell of the wine overflowed in all directions and was extremely sweet in his mouth.


    The two of them drank the whole jar of wine to their heart''s content. They were still not satisfied. The two drunkards looked at each other and laughed out loud.


    Xie E suddenly wanted to meet Zhao Gou''s mother. Zhao Gou muttered to himself for a bit, as if he was looking for a reason to decline. Seeing the doubt in Xie E''s eyes, he decided to bring Xie E to see''s mother.


    When Zhao Gou and Xie E arrived outside the door of the Madame Wei, Zhao Gou respectfully asked in a low voice: "Mother, are you sleeping soundly? "I''ve just accepted a new brother, and he''s specially come to pay his respects to my mother."


    < p > "..."


    The woman in the room was quiet, it seemed like the mother and son did not want to see anyone, but Madame Wei heard that the person outside did not leave, so she could only agree and open the door.


    Madame Wei gave Zhao a profound look, only to see that the person behind him looked exactly the same as Zhao Zhuzhe. Her expression immediately changed. "What''s going on?


    Xie E hurriedly fell to his knees, "Xie E greets you... "Aunty."


    Xie E actually didn''t know how to address her, because Madame Wei didn''t have any title in the palace, so he had to address her as aunt.


    Zhao Gou hurriedly explained, "Reporting to mother, this Brother Xie is my son''s sworn brother. He was born on the same day as me in the same year and looks just like me, so he''s especially popular. "I''m here to pay my respects to Mother."


    < p > "In that case, please get up quickly."


    Madame Wei had a strange look in her eyes.


    Only now did Xie E clearly see Zhao Gou''s mother''s Madame Wei. He was instantly shocked: Madame Wei could be considered the most beautiful woman Xie E had ever seen in his entire life!


    No matter if it was appearance, skin, or figure, they were all impeccable!


    It was hard to describe her with words. If one were to judge a woman''s beauty by the standard of a hundred points, then the woman in front of him could definitely score a hundred and twenty points. This was because even a goddess did not have the gentle temperament of a Madame Wei.


    Everything was within Zhao Gou''s expectations. Seeing Xie E''s stunned look, Zhao Gou secretly laughed and could not help but hit him with his arm.


    It was only then that Xie E''s soul returned from the Nine Heavens Divine Palace. "Xie E is rude, because your mother''s complexion is really too transcendent, Xie E is ashamed."


    Although these words were spoken with a sense of propriety, they didn''t contain the slightest hint of flattery. Madame Wei didn''t really feel that it was appropriate to say anything, but she lightly parted her lips and said, "Since he is the foster brother of Deci (Zhao Gou), then he is one of us. I don''t have anything of value, this jade thumb ring is from my family, so I''ll give it to you as a gift. "


    Madame Wei took out a white jade thumb ring from her hand and gave it to Xie E.


    Xie E thanked him repeatedly.


    The White Jade Ring was far from being considered expensive, to the point where it could be easily found in ordinary jade artifact stores. However, in the hands of the Madame Wei, it seemed to be flowing with light and was extremely beautiful!


    After a few casual words with each other, Zhao Gou and Xie E stood up and took their leave.


    Xie E''s mind was filled with questions. Relying on the appearance of the Madame Wei, it was definitely enough to captivate and captivate the mind of the loose Emperor Zhao Ji!


    He was willing to stay in this remote corner of the palace to waste his time!


    On the other hand, the Madame Wei was glowing with radiance, and did not show any signs of aging. Xie E''s sharp eyes could conclude that this woman would definitely not be able to guard a "widow" easily.


    Zhao Zhuzhe''s mood did not change at all. He pulled Xie Chui to his room, brought him out some good wine, and began to chat with him while holding a candle.


    What about?


    Ideal, ambition, all the big things in the world.


    The person in front of Xie E was a young and strong radical, a young hero who was full of ideals and pride!


    Xie E fell into a deep sleep on Zhao Gou''s bed, a little drunk, in the midst of a strange, contradictory and complex mood.


    Vaguely, Xie E felt that when Zhao Gou left the room, he had given his own room to go to sleep.


    Xie E''s hearing, which was more than ten times that of an ordinary person''s, suddenly heard a voice from next door.


    < p > "..." Your new sworn brother is next door... "Ugh ¡­"


    < p > "So what?" He''s already asleep. "


    "What a talent, proficient in all aspects of astronomy and geography. Judging from his physique and figure, he seems to know some martial arts. I wonder if it''s my good fortune to have such a brother, or his good fortune."


    Xie E heard Zhao Gou talking about him and immediately woke up, carefully listening to the conversation next door.


    < p >

 C81

    Just when Xie E was completely focused on listening to the mother''s and son''s views on him, he heard Madame Wei say, "It''s getting late, rest up."


    It was an extremely ordinary sentence, but to Xie E, it felt abnormally subtle as an extremely evil thought rose in his mind: There seems to be a relationship between Zhao Gou and the Madame Wei that surpasses the human race!


    Xie E was completely awake. Taking a deep breath, he slightly suppressed this evil thought. Unexpectedly, his curiosity got even more intense, and Xie E almost had the urge to smash the wall to see what exactly would happen!


    It was said that a woman''s curiosity was enough to kill an elephant, but a man''s curiosity, especially that of evil, was even more frightening.


    Xie E used his super hearing ability to observe every single movement in the room next door!


    Zhao Zhuzhe''s soft reply silenced both of them.


    Xie E almost thought he heard the sound of clothes falling off and came out of his bed out of excitement, sticking his ear on the wall.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, there was no more sound coming from the next room, and no more sound travelled to Xie E''s ears.


    Xie E was extremely curious, and the urge to peep was even more intense.


    Suddenly, Xie E''s hearing seemed to have improved a lot. Forget about the next room, even if the two Palace Maid s in the next room were to sleep, their breathing could still be heard clearly.


    Xie E was almost certain that Zhao Gou and Madame Wei had already left the room and were just drifting outside of his hearing range!


    Xie E carefully searched through all the sounds, but to no avail!


    Xie E''s mental energy consumption was enormous, and he was unable to hold on very quickly, so he had no choice but to give up.


    Xie E smiled bitterly as he returned to his room, thinking about the Madame Wei and Zhao Gou.


    After a while, Zhao Gou arrived. He quickly got up.


    "How was your sleep last night?"


    Zhao Gou appeared to be in high spirits, but when he saw Xie E, he seemed to be in a trance, he asked with concern.


    Xie E laughed, "I''m a little used to it, I''m not used to it."


    < p > "Lying on a bed?"


    < p > "..." "Uh, I''m used to sleeping in my broken bed, so I''m not used to living in a different environment."


    Xie E explained.


    In Zhao Gou''s time, there was no such thing as'' admitting to a bed ''. Hearing Xie E''s explanation, Zhao Gou finally understood.


    Xie E had a hundred questions he wanted to ask Zhao Gou about where he had been last night, so he casually said: "I''m so sorry, I took Big Brother''s bed yesterday ¡­"


    Zhao Gou smiled and said: "What are you saying, little brother. Even though big brother''s space is a bit small, it''s not like you don''t have a place to sleep."


    Looking at the sky, Xie E said: "Is big brother going to the Grass Hall today?"


    Zhao Gou shook his head. Aside from the identity of a prince, Zhao Gou also carried the position of Imperial Army Supervisor within the army that was only half real. He would go to the army camp most of the time.


    Last time, when Xie E defeated Zhao Gou in the chess game, he was not convinced. He simply arranged matters for the army and focused on learning how to play chess.


    However, after yesterday''s battle, he had still lost and became sworn brothers with Xie E. There was no need for Zhao Gou to stay in the academy and muddle along with a bunch of kids, so Zhao Gou had prepared to return to the camp early in the morning.


    The two brothers chatted for a little bit before they both left their residences. Zhao Gou returned to the camp, while Xie E hurried back to his room to change his clothes.


    As soon as he took off his pants, the door was pushed open, and Zhao Ziyuan barged in. "Lazy pig ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    Zhao Zhen did not expect Xie E to be changing his clothes, she covered her mouth and exclaimed and turned her head.


    When he saw that it was Zhao Lin, he was overjoyed. Thus, he didn''t put on any clothes, instead smiling mischievously as he walked over to Zhao Lin, closing the door behind him.


    "Didn''t I already remind you that girls have to be polite? You should knock on the door before entering the room."


    < p > "Knock your head!" This princess can do whatever she wants, you can do whatever you want! "


    Zhao Zhen snorted.


    Xie E giggled as he hugged Zhao Zhen. Zhao Zhen''s delicate body was limp in Xie E''s embrace as he remained motionless. He slowly turned around while quietly feeling the excitement.


    Xie E frowned and looked at Zhao Zhen. Zhao Zhen stuck her tongue out mischievously and quickly put on her clothes.


    According to tradition, Zhao Ju and Zhao Zhen would normally take turns to call Xie E, but Xie E had just returned to the palace from outside. The two of them wanted to look for Xie E, but Zhao Ju had purposely come a little late, so they didn''t want to be ahead of him.


    < p > "Coming, Coming.


    Xie E randomly grabbed a pair of pants and put it on, seeing that Zhao Zhen had finished packing everything up, she went to open the door ¨C but she was still not wearing any clothes on her body.


    < p > "Ah!"


    It was the first time Zhao Ju had seen Xie E''s somewhat large muscles, and her perception of the opposite sex was still rather blurry. Zhao Ju felt almost dizzy for a moment, and then fell into Xie E''s embrace.


    Xie E was completely frightened by Zhao Ju, "Little Tangerine, are you alright?"


    Zhao Ju knew that Zhao Zhen was definitely in the room and was most likely having sex with Xie E, but now that she was being hugged by Xie E, she became extremely bashful. "Scoundrel, why are you hugging me? When Big Sis sees this, she''s going to laugh at him again! "


    Xie E laughed bitterly. It was clearly you who threw yourself into her arms for no reason at all, yet you claimed that Xie E was the one who hugged her.


    When Zhao Ju entered the room, she smelled an unusually dubious aura emanating from the room.


    Zhao Zhen said shyly, "Little Tangerine, are you a dog? "Smell what?"


    Zhao Ju giggled, "So it turns out that what you were doing just now ¡­"


    < p > "What is" do "? What are you talking about? "See if I don''t rip your mouth off ¡­"


    Zhao Zhen was about to attack Zhao Ju, but Zhao Ju quickly hid behind him.


    < p >

 C82

    Zhao Zhen and Zhao Ju''s subsequent confrontation made Xie E completely surrender.


    < p > "Doing it is doing it. What do you think I''m going to say?"


    "Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re trying to say!"


    "Then tell me, what am I talking about?"


    < p > "You''re talking about me and Wood..." Why did I say it, humph! "


    < p > "Haha!" I didn''t say it out loud! "


    "Then what were you sniffing just now?"


    < p > "Taste."


    < p > "What''s the smell?"


    < p > "It''s the taste of ''do''."


    < p > "¡­ Does it taste good?"


    < p > "Yes."


    <


    > "Then why didn''t I smell it?"


    < p > "..." Because it''s the smell of your body. "


    "Tsk, that''s because I took a petal bath last night."


    < p > "¡­ It''s not that smell."


    < p > "What''s that?"


    "Hee hee, I''m not telling you. If you want to know, go ask Wood yourself."


    < p > "What does it have to do with him?"


    Oh my god, sister, you don''t know anything!


    "What? Who? Who said I didn''t understand?"


    < p > "Then why are you asking?"


    "


    < p >", that must have been done by the wood! " I remember now, the Queen Mother said that when men and women''s saliva met, it would taste... It''s all your fault! "


    Xie E was about to go crazy, he hurriedly brought the two cute little girls to the Academy. If he continued speaking, no one knew what kind of joke he would make, but Zhao Ju was laughing so hard that he was about to fall.


    For the next three days, Xie E played with the two cute princesses and went to find Zhao Gou at night. Actually, Xie E wanted to see Madame Wei a few more times.


    Unfortunately, when the Madame Wei found out that Zhao Gou and Xie E had become sworn brothers, she did not display much enthusiasm.


    To Xie E''s amazement, he discovered that under normal circumstances, Madame Wei would purposely disguise herself as a very ordinary Palace Maid.


    Xie E did not understand. Madame Wei could have relied on her perfect appearance and disposition to capture Zhao Ji''s heart, and even replace the Queen, to fight for the position of Crown Prince for Zhao Gou.


    Xie E was even more certain that if not for that sudden reunion, it would have been practically impossible for Xie E to see the true appearance of the Madame Wei.


    Xie E very rarely talked about his mother in front of Xie E, and he was even a little secretive about it.


    On this day, Yang Jian suddenly came and announced that he would be coming to the Heart Nurturing Palace. It was unknown why, but it was the first time since he had returned to the palace that Zhao Ji had summoned him.


    Xie E straightened his clothes and immediately followed Yang Jian to the Heart Nurturing Palace.


    Arriving at the Heart Nourishment Hall, Xie E was immediately allowed to meet the Sage, but to see that Wushu was actually present, and nodded to him.


    "Long live this humble subject Xie E kowtowing to our Emperor!"


    Get out of the way.


    < p > "General Xie."


    appeared more and more radiant as he thought to himself, Ximen Qing''s pills are truly marvelous.


    Zhao Ji pointed at Wushu, "Thank you, my beloved daughter. Quickly greet the fourth prince, Your Highness Wushu."


    Xie E was just about to come over to pay his respects, when Wushu had already stood up to support Xie E and laughed out loud, "My genuine girl does not know how to handle all these red tape, Bachelor Xie and I have already known each other for a long time walking together into the capital, there''s no need for you to be so courteous!"


    Xie E expressed his gratitude.


    It turned out that Wushu had been staying for the past few days, and was already tired of the etiquette of Song Dynasty.


    Since there was no such thing as molestation, Zhao Ji decided to send envoys to the Jin State to repay the greeting. Wushu immediately called for Xie E to accompany him.


    Zhao Ji was curious, after asking, he found out that Xie E and Wushu knew each other. Looking at Wushu''s situation, it seemed that he had a very good impression of him.


    Zhao Ji was overjoyed, and immediately called Xie E over.


    Zhao Ji said: "This time, Princess Chong Guo has decided to marry a long time ago to the Jin State. We have ordered our special order to have the University Scholar of the Wen Hua Pavilion, Xie E, to send the wedding envoy to you, follow you, Princess Chong Guo, to receive your gold."


    Xie E secretly complained. He secretly glanced at Wushu and couldn''t help but curse in his heart: Damned female slave, tell me to send my wife to you as your wife. Xie E never thought that Wushu would allow him to travel with him again, but of course, Wushu did it out of a hundred and twenty percent of good intentions, wanting to get along with Xie E more and seize the opportunity to rope him in.


    But Xie E''s plan had been completely rejected. Xie E was the one who sent the wedding envoy, so if Wu Yong were to rob Zhou Yu halfway, he would be in a very bad situation.


    Thank you, my beloved!" Zhao Qichang was a little taken aback by Xie''s hesitation.


    Xie E came back to his senses, he did not have the time to care about this anymore, he could only take it one step at a time.


    Xie E immediately fell to the ground, "Xie E will accept your order, we will not fail your mission."


    Zhao Ji was overjoyed at this moment. After repeatedly praising and laughing, he said to Wushu: "Xie Aiqing is the number one genius after my Great Song. The Fourth Prince really has good eyesight."


    Wushu was also pleased, and agreed.


    I want to invite you to join us," he whispered. "You don''t seem very interested.


    Xie E replied without revealing any emotion, "Your Highness is too impatient. Now that Xie E has invested so much money, when the future comes and the people come, it''s hard to avoid being framed by a villain."


    Wushu was extremely happy in his heart. I just want you to be unable to stand in the Central Plains, but you pretended to be annoyed and stomped your feet, "Look at me.


    Xie E was not so easily fooled. He did not expect that Wushu would actually play tricks with him, and said in distress: "This time, I am truly tired of Your Highness."


    Wushu personally followed Xie E to his residence to pack up. Xie E''s house was probably the most chaotic in the entire imperial palace, to the point that even someone as sloppy as Wushu was dumbstruck by it.


    Zhao Zhen, Zhao Ju had people helping him clean up a few times, but they were all forced back by Xie E, because the strange things that Ximen Qing had left behind were all taken away by Xie E.


    The most precious things in Xie E''s room were the medicinal pellets. Xie E kept everything close to him, so he was not afraid that Wushu would see it.


    But he didn''t care. How could an ordinary maester with a false title like Xie have anything of value?


    Xie E tidied up and left an invitation for Zhao Zhen and Zhao Ju before he left. Before he left, he didn''t even have time to bid farewell to Zhang Xin, and just followed Wushu to the dojo.


    "Princess Chong Guo!"


    Zhou Yu had long since been received into the training grounds, his trip was already prepared, he called for the five hundred imperial guards to escort him, and they departed early the next morning.


    After everything was properly prepared, Xie E said: "There is a restaurant in the capital called ''Taibai''. It is named after the Tang Dynasty''s peerless genius Li Bai, and the Great White Liquor is renowned throughout the world. Does Your Highness have any good news?"


    After he arrived in the capital, he was busy with wedding events every day, so he wasn''t in the mood to go to a restaurant.


    Wushu was extremely cautious. He changed into a set of Chinese clothes and headed towards the Taibai House with Xie E.


    < p >

 C83

    When Wushu said that he could not resist Xie E''s enticement, he brought a few attendants and left the library to go to the Taibai House.


    To get to the Taibai House, a school had to pass through a small drill grounds, which was the venue for the annual imperial examinations.


    The school field was very large, about the size of two football fields. Although it was a scientific examination place, there was usually no one guarding it. Ordinary people would enter the field, especially the children who liked to play and would occasionally have some youths practice martial arts.


    Although Song Dynasty were heavy and gentle, common people liked to ride and shoot, and Zhao Gou would often go to the small drill grounds to take a walk.


    At this time, the annual Imperial Examinations were held. The drill grounds were already guarded by the soldiers, unless there were some students who were qualified to take part in the Martial Arts Competition. Of course, there were also some students who liked to join in the fun, who would glance at the swaggering students from time to time and couldn''t help feeling a bit of envy.


    This was the first time Xie E and Wushu had experienced such a scene, it was still early, so they were not in a rush to go to the Taibai House, hence they actually stopped in their tracks.


    There were quite a few youngsters galloping and galloping on the school field. There were a few people practicing against each other, but most of them were ordinary people.


    Wushu just watched casually with a disdainful expression. Xie E was only slightly able to ride a horse, and the kung fu that he had learnt from the three-legged cat was only barely enough to fit the person''s physique. It was his first time seeing a true sword and spear competition.


    One of them was in low spirits, while the other was enjoying it.


    At this time, two riders came to the entrance of the school field. One of them was red and the other white. There were two young generals sitting on the horses.


    The red horse was a man wearing a red robe and golden armor. He held a golden spear with phoenix wings. This spear was different from ordinary spears. There was a pair of barbed hooks on the red tassel beneath the spear''s tip.


    The man on the white horse was a younger man in a white robe. He was not wearing any armor. He held a silver spear in his hand. Although he was not as mighty as the riders on the red horse, his bearing was extraordinary.


    Wushu''s eyes slightly narrowed, while Xie E was also deeply attracted by these two people, causing both of them to secretly cheer in their hearts.


    The two generals in the field were obviously companions. Once they arrived at the drill grounds, they showed their High Scholar''s medallion and rushed in.


    The red-robed general raised the golden spear in his hand. "Brother Yang, please enter!"


    The white robed general smiled, "Brother Luo, we''ve fought all the way here and we haven''t been able to find any victories. I think we should wait until the day of the official martial arts match. At that time, I really hope that we can meet in the finals."


    The meaning behind your words is that it won''t be a problem for me to enter the finals, but those with the surname Luo are a bit dangerous.


    As expected, the red-robed general gave a cold snort. "Cut the crap, look at the spear!"


    Although the white-robed officer was mocking him, he had already raised his gun.


    The two of them battled.


    There were two types of horse battles: one was a round, and the other was a fight.


    The two horses crossed each other, most likely relying on strength, speed, and reaction speed to instantly attack and defend. However, the fight was not so. The two horses hung around each other, and the two sides relied more on their moves to win.


    The two of them had fought many times and knew each other well. They had started to get entangled with each other.


    The red and white horses circled each other like lanterns, and the red and white figures gradually became blurry. One golden and one silver spear were like two dragons entangling each other, attracting the gazes of everyone in and out of the drill grounds. Even the people fighting in the field stopped their weapons.


    Wushu''s expression gradually became grave, and thought to himself, who said that there''s no one in the Central Plains? Just these two people in front of me, and I have no confidence in winning against them, so I can''t help but put away my contempt.


    Xie E saw that the two generals were similar in age to him and were such heroes. He was so envious that he wanted to befriend them.


    The two people in the arena were in the middle of a fight. They released strange moves as they repeatedly yelled out.


    Suddenly, a dark horse came from outside the arena. A large general shouted loudly, "This year''s top scholar belongs to my big brother. Where did the two of you come from to dare to fight here?"


    The two people in the arena were stunned. They saw a dark burly man with an extremely sturdy stature and holding two trump cards. He was actually as if he had been reborn, looking just like a god!


    The white-robed general was naturally arrogant as he sneered, "Where did this black servant come from? How dare he behave atrociously here?"


    The dark skinned man laughed heartily. "Your Grandpa Niu just wants to show you the color of the sky and the earth. He wants you to know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is."


    The red-robed general''s personality was like a raging fire. He was infuriated and didn''t say anything as he raised his spear to stab forward.


    The dark man''s reaction was extremely fast as he blocked the golden spear with his two mace.


    Unexpectedly, the red-robed general sneered and turned the spearhead, catching the black man''s left hand mace with the hook. He pulled back the golden spear, and with a loud shout, he shouted, "Let go!"


    The dark man was caught off guard. His left mace was caught by the golden spear and was forcibly pulled out.


    Unexpectedly, the black burly man had some brute force and refused to let go. The two of them started to get more energetic.


    The black burly man''s left hand was no match for the red robed general. His two hands were on the verge of bursting from the palm of his left hand.


    The red-robed general saw that the black-clothed man was extremely stubborn and did not want to injure him. He reversed the spearhead and withdrew the golden spear.


    The big black man was caught off guard and could not stop his body. He fell headlong on his horse, and just as he was about to get off the horse, he gave a cry of alarm.


    What a big black man! His right hand suddenly tapped the mace on the ground. Using the momentum, he leapt into the air, flipped over, and sat back on his horse. His movements were skillful and coherent.


    < p > "Alright!"


    The white robed general could not help but exclaim.


    Nearly everyone could see that the dark man was far from being their match. Now that he had revealed his face and won quite a bit of applause, he should have stopped immediately.


    Unexpectedly, the black burly man pointed at the white robed general and said, "Come, let''s have a show."


    The white-robed general smiled and did not reply.


    The black burly man was enraged and smashed down with his trump card.


    The white robed general was not flustered. He watched as the two mace struck down and the Dragon Horse below him suddenly leaped, barely dodging the two mace!


    Seeing this scene, even the female Daoist who boasted that she was a peerless rider was flabbergasted.


    The white robed general aimed at the empty door behind the black man, and with a flip of his silver spear, he struck the black man in the back.


    The black armored man shouted loudly, "Big Brother, come quickly! Someone''s trying to snatch the top scholar!"


    The two of them looked around. Other than the onlookers, there was no one else.


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed, but they could only hope that the dark burly man was bluffing.


    The big black man called out three times, but still no one answered. He turned around, anxious to fight the two of them again.


    The two spears were like two dragons playing with a pearl, the spears were not able to leave the black man''s vital points. When the black man blocked on his left, the black man unexpectedly changed his attack, and suddenly, the black man was like a monkey being played, looking very comical.


    "Don''t worry about hurting my brother!


    The red and white generals raised their heads to look at the approaching person as they heard his majestic voice.


    One of them was riding an extremely ordinary horse. He was dressed in an old suit of unknown armor and looked to be around twenty years old. His face was full of righteousness, and he showed off his might without getting angry.


    When Yang and Luo saw it, they threw the dark burly man and picked out the two spears.


    The man threw the gun down, and with a clatter, the two men''s spears hit the ground, their left hands opening, their right hands holding the drill.


    With just one fusion, the second would be defeated.


    This move was called ''Losers''.


    There was no way to break it!


    < p >

 C84

    "Whatever. This year''s top scholar will definitely be this person."


    The white-robed general let out a long sigh and smiled bitterly at the red-robed general.


    The strong sense of helplessness and defeat made the two of them sigh endlessly. They both wanted to ride their horses and leave.


    < p > "Wait!" I am Tang Yin Yue Fei, I would like to ask the names of the two warriors!


    The man retrieved his gun and cupped his fist at the two of them.


    Yang Zhaoxing and Hu Guangluo Yanqing, meet you again!


    Yang and Luo returned the salute and galloped away.


    < p > Yue Fei!


    The drill grounds!


    Xie E''s eyes shone with excitement!


    By the side, Wushu had long since been defeated by Yue Fei''s "lance".


    He was stunned.


    In truth, Yue Fei''s technique was just a trick, if not for the Yang and Luo duo attacking together, Yue Fei would not have had the chance to use it, but just this one move caused the enemies to retreat, and the martial arts, agility, and even techniques, and power used, to the point where there was no problem. But going back to the topic, Yang and Luo were not doing it on the battlefield, and so the outcome of the battle would need more than a hundred moves.


    The crowd was already cheering loudly. Yue Fei had forced away the mighty Yang and Luo duo as soon as he entered the arena. He immediately became the most popular candidate for this year''s martial arts scholar. However, he did not know that Yue Fei was a talented scholar and had applied for the Imperial Examinations.


    Yue Fei was a cautious and low-key person. If not for the fact that he wanted to save his comrade, the black armored man Niu Gao, he would not have acted so easily.


    Yang and Luo were experts in martial arts. Yue Fei originally wanted to befriend them, but unexpectedly, the two of them were young and proud, and unexpectedly left the martial arts exam.


    At this time, another few youths came along, and they were clearly Yue Fei''s partners. They surrounded Yue Fei, praising him for his powerful methods.


    Seeing that Yue Fei had saved him, Niu Hao became even more excited, and shouted that he wanted to go drink.


    The liveliness in the drill ground quieted down, and the crowd dispersed one after another. There were still many people who took Yue Fei''s "defeated spear".


    He was extremely envious.


    Wushu secretly summoned a follower and whispered a few words to him. The follower nodded again and turned to leave.


    However, Xie E was scheming on how to become friends with Yue Fei, and he had actually forgotten about this little trick of Wushu''s.


    Yue Fei and the others walked far away before Wushu and Xie E headed towards the Taibai House.


    It just so happened that dinner time was coming and going, and Taibai House business was flourishing. People were coming and going, bustling and bustling, as though it was market time.


    Once Xie E entered the building, he called over a waiter, "Tell Shopkeeper Zhu to prepare a good room, and told him that Xie E had come to bother you again."


    Not long after, Zhu Fu came over. Beside him was a young lady dressed as a servant, which was of course what Hu Sanniang was doing.


    Zhu Fu had a naturally kind-hearted smile on his face, which was definitely full of intimacy. However, he was very shrewd, his actions were quick and decisive, and his skills were also extraordinary. As a result, he was nicknamed "Smiling Tiger".


    Zhu Fu smiled as he came forward, "So it''s the University Scholar who has arrived. Please quickly invite him in! "My brother had something to do and went to Chang An''s old shop, but he told me to stay here and do my bidding."


    Xie E smiled slightly, and winked at Hu Sanniang, "Miss Xiao Qing, it''s been a while since we last met."


    Wushu had seen Hu Sanniang before, so he knew that she was Xie E''s woman. He laughed out loud: "Turns out Brother Xie kept on urging me to come here, it''s for Miss Xiao Qing!"


    Xie Jiuzhu shrugged his shoulders slightly, but Third Young Madam was so embarrassed that she wanted to leave.


    Xie E quickly stopped her, and respectfully bowed, "Thank you for thinking of Miss, I have come to visit you today."


    At this moment, his laughter was extremely serious, almost as if he was proposing marriage.


    The woman was very happy, but she still answered with a shy face.


    The Zhu brothers had already been in charge of managing the Taibai House for more than two years and were very familiar with all sorts of people in the capital. However, in terms of deep friendship or methods to win over other people, it was not their strong point of view.


    Xie E''s appearance gave Song Jiang hope, so he deliberately ordered everyone under the Liang Shan to unconditionally cooperate with Xie E''s actions. As a result, Zhu Fu immediately cleared his own backyard to entertain Xie E and the rest.


    The environment of the backyard was extremely elegant, as if it could be said that it was peaceful amidst the chaos. The pavilions and water pavilions were all purple bamboo, and Xie E was full of praise for them.


    Wushu was from the Northern Kingdom, and although he had lived in the south for a long time, he had rarely seen such a peaceful environment.


    When the few of them took their seats, a servant had already served them tea.


    Zhu Fu Accompanied Hu Sanniang with a few words of greetings before leaving, leaving Hu Sanniang behind to accompany him.


    When Wushu wasn''t paying attention, Xie E secretly gave him a small note. Without showing any emotion, Hu Sanniang carefully hid it.


    Actually, Xie E did not have much interest in drinking, and Wushu had only responded to the scene with his mind set on recruiting the few young heroes from before.


    After the two of them drank for a while, there was no ''flower'' in the restaurant.


    The other two were neither of them in peace and quiet.


    Very soon, he lost some of his interest and stood up with the intention of leaving.


    Wushu did not forget to tease her, "Thank you brother for having a beautiful woman as your companion, how about we rest here? I''ll send someone tomorrow morning to pick you up."


    < p > Stay?


    Xie E was absolutely willing in his heart.


    However, if he stayed back easily, most people would link him and the Taibai House together. If he were to investigate the relationship between the Taibai House and himself, then the relationship between the Taibai House would definitely not be a small matter.


    Xie E looked at the expectant Hu Sanniang apologetically and replied: "We should still return to the library. With the emperor''s orders on his person, it is no different from child''s play."


    After the two of them left the Taibai House, Xie E''s figure and slightly resentful expression still remained in his mind, but inwardly, he was disappointed and frustrated.


    Hu Sanniang and Zhu Fu opened Xie E''s note together. Xie E gave a general description of his role as the marriage envoy, as well as giving the lead to Wu Yong who was in charge of the operation.


    On the other hand, Xie E was the one who gave up the position of manager.


    With such an useful brain, Xie E couldn''t be bothered to waste his energy to think of a countermeasure.


    Once Hu Sanniang and Zhu Fu had a discussion, and Hu Sanniang wanted to personally bring a message to Wu Yong, she would immediately rush to the Xiang Prefecture on the same night.


    Xie Jiuchen''s thick skin shrugged his shoulders, but Third Young Madam Hu was so embarrassed that she wanted to leave.


    When Xie E thought of Zhou Yu, his heart immediately became heavy.


    When he thought back to that night a month ago when Zhou Yu had actually forced him away with the status of imperial concubine, Xie E couldn''t help but feel troubled.


    Everything was unpredictable, who would have thought that Zhou Yu would actually marry Wushu and become the princess of Chong Guo!


    Xie E was full of suspicion. With Zhou Yu''s beauty, he could not even entrap the emperor''s heart, and was willing to give his arms to someone else!


    What kind of show was this!?


    Of course, Xie E didn''t know at all that Zhou Yu was a stone woman, and was said to be a genuine stone woman.


    Xie E knew that Zhou Yu was currently in the library, and was even close to his own room. However, Xie E didn''t have the slightest chance to see Zhou Yu.


    Deep into the night, Xie E could clearly hear the sound of sobbing. It was so painful crying, and it broke Xie E''s heart.


    < p >

 C85

    While Xie E was daydreaming, Wushu was walking back and forth in his room, anxiously rubbing his hands together. From time to time, he would look outside, but no one came for a long time.


    Wushu anxiously sat down and slapped the table hard, causing the teacups on the table to "Pa" sound.


    The ground fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. "Trash! These are all trash!"


    This scared the retainers beside him to the point that they were trembling in fear.


    Someone finally walked in from outside. Seeing that Wushu''s expression was extremely ugly, and even more so, he did not dare to breathe heavily, and carefully said. "Reporting to Wolf Master, then Yang Zhaoxing and Luo Yanqing ¡­"


    < p > "How are they?"


    Wushu did not expect anything, but seeing that his subordinates were hesitating, he became even more furious: "Hurry up and say it!"


    < p > "Yes,"


    "Those two barbarians were even more rude than the barbarian Yue. They actually tore the Wolf Master''s letter apart on the spot. They even started cursing, swearing, and swearing ¡­"


    Wushu was flustered and exasperated, "What are you scolding at? "Speak!"


    Calling us mutts.


    Wushu abruptly stood up and kicked over a few cases. "Men, prepare the horses! See how I can get those two ignorant children! "


    As soon as he returned to the library, he immediately wrote two letters to Yue Fei and gave them to Yang and Luo, praising them for their unrivalled martial arts skills.


    Yue Fei and the rest were living near the drill grounds, so it was easy to find them. Yang Yan Qing and Luo Ming were angry as they left, intending to return to their respective hometowns, but Luo Yan Qing felt like they had hit it off. The two of them became sworn brothers, so they didn''t go too far.


    The follower that went to find Yue Fei had long since returned and closed the door.


    When he heard it, he laughed out loud and pulled the messenger over to Yue Fei''s back, indicating him to take off his shirt, only to see a red thorn on his body that said "I am loyal to my country".


    Four big words.


    The envoy''s face changed. He could not do anything, so he quickly took his leave to meet Wushu.


    Hearing that, Wushu was moved.


    In Wushu''s eyes, there were many people that were greedy for life and afraid of death, who would not bow in front of wealth and beauty, let alone those with tattoos on their back.


    Wushu had traveled in the borders of the Great Song Empire for many years, and had used all sorts of methods to win over many talents. However, he had never met anyone with martial arts skills like Yue Fei, Yang Caixing, and Luo Yanqing.


    Wushu was depressed, he could only continue to wait for news from the other side, but there was no news at all.


    Wushu was also a young man, how could he have such a good cultivation? He immediately mounted his horse and carried Xuan Hua Great Axe, and with a follower leading the way, he headed towards the east side of the city.


    Wushu lived in a temporary palace that was specially arranged by the Emperor, while Xie E was in a normal upper house. Even though they were both in the guest hall, they were separated by a courtyard, so Wushu''s situation did not alarm Xie E.


    As the night wore on, Xie Chi tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Zhou Yu''s crying always echoed in his ears, but when he sat up and tried to pinpoint the location of the sound, it disappeared.


    Xie E repeated himself a few times before finally unable to hold back anymore and quietly left the room.


    Coincidentally, when Wushu had just brought his people away, there were already many Song Dynasty guards in the pavilion, and all of the Golden Soldiers that were left behind recognised Xie E, so he was able to move unhindered.


    When he arrived at the imposing courtyard, his grandeur was no less than that of an ordinary palace in the imperial palace. He had expected him to be the residence of a concierge, but he found it strange that the concierge''s personal guards were not waiting at the entrance.


    Thank you, sir.


    The guard in charge of the security recognized Xie E, and stopped him using a relatively crude Chinese.


    Xie E smiled and said: "May I ask if Your Highness has been sleeping?"


    In his rage, he went to capture Yang and Luo, not forgetting to instruct them before he left. If Xie Meng came looking for him, he would tell them to go to the palace.


    The guard obeyed.


    Xie E was startled, he had not seen this in the afternoon, even if he were beaten to death, Xie E did not believe that Old Man Zhao would favor Wushu that much. However, since the guard had already said so, Xie E could not refute him.


    Xie E cleared his throat, "I''ll have to trouble Big Brother Guard to pass the message to my princess for me, just say that the marriage order from the Grand Scholar of the Wen Hua Pavilion caused Xie E to bring an item bestowed by our Emperor to seek an audience."


    The guard, on the other hand, didn''t know much about Chinese and didn''t know much about it.


    Wushu had told him not to tell Xie E where he was, but he did not tell him not to see the princess. Furthermore, the reason for Xie E''s action was sufficient.


    The imperial bodyguard couldn''t think of any reason to stop her, so he bowed slightly and said, "I, this lowly one, would like to request your presence as a princess."


    Xie E smiled, "Feel free to do so."


    It was really convenient for Wushu not to be there.


    Not long after, a guard came out. "Milord, please follow me."


    Xie E nodded, "Thank you."


    Xie E followed the guard into the house. The house was actually thirty percent larger than he had imagined, and it took him about five or six minutes to get to Zhou Yu''s room.


    Xie E pushed the door and entered, kneeling down on one knee, "This subject is Wen Hua Pavilion''s Great Scholar, Xie E wishes to seek an audience with Princess Chong Guo."


    Xie E had been hanging around the palace for a long time, and he was already very familiar with the palace. If not for the special circumstances, Zhou Yu would have laughed out loud.


    Zhou Yu took a deep breath, calmed himself down for a moment, and said faintly: "You may rise."


    Thank you, Princess.


    Xie E stood up and glanced at the guards.


    The guard knew that Xie E was someone that was extremely important to Wushu, so he didn''t dare to be negligent and left the room immediately.


    "Cousin!"


    Zhou Yu pounced towards Xie E excitedly like a caged bird.


    Xie E hurriedly reached out his hand to support his and deliberately blocked his from the door''s direction. It was because Xie E knew that the guard had not left yet.


    Xie E feigned: "This humble official has been appointed as the wedding envoy. Tomorrow is the departure date, I have come today to pay my respects to the princess. My master is extremely reluctant to part with it, so he sent this humble subject to bring more of the princess'' daily necessities in case of an unexpected event in the future. "


    Xie E said, while winking at Zhou Yu, he pointed to some of the other items in the room, and indicated that Zhou Yu should use the items that he already had to cover up.


    Zhou Yu was extremely intelligent, he actually pretended to take something and put it in his jewel box. Only Zhou Yu knew what was inside, but who knew what was inside?


    Immediately after, Zhou Yu sat on the bedside and started to cry while mumbling, "Royal father ¡­ Ruthlessness... marrying far away... "Reluctance ¡­"


    The guard at the door stopped to take a look, but when he heard that Xie E was really here to deliver a gift, he no longer doubted him and left slowly, allowing Xie E to feel at ease.


    Xie E listened attentively, and after confirming that there was no one else around, he walked over to the bed and lightly called out, "Cousin sister."


    < p >

 C86

    Zhou Yu cried even more as he poured out all of his grievances and grievances, causing Xie E to be dumbstruck.


    It turned out that in the plane crash that day, Zhou Yu was holding onto Xie E tightly as they were struck by lightning, both of them dying. Even Fang Yun who jumped out of the parachute together could not escape death.


    Zhou Yu was half coaxed by the old ghost into reincarnation, so logically, the old ghost should be able to easily invite Zhou Yu to drink Grandma Meng''s Soup, but since he was anxious to find Fang Yun, he should be excused from this formality. Furthermore, in order to seek some sort of balance in his heart, he should directly send Zhou Yu to Consort Shu.


    Xie Meng started out as a "heaven''s castrate."


    Before Zhou Yu could throw himself into the vase, Consort Shu suddenly became seriously ill.


    Although Zhao Ji had never really meddled with the Consort Shu, it was hard to separate from the beauty of the Consort Shu. He had invited almost all of the famous doctors in the world, but none of them were able to help him, so the results of his diagnosis were the same.


    Just as the Consort Shu was about to die, the Old Devil of the Underworld secretly made a move and used the Art of Soul Shifting to exchange Zhou Yu''s soul with the Consort Shu''s soul. He even cured Zhou Yu''s body.


    The old ghost was even more careful when he thought that Zhou Yu had changed from a real stone maiden to a fake one. From his appearance, Zhou Yu looked exactly the same as he did in the past.


    The old ghost did not even tell Zhou Yu about this matter and went back to look for Fang Yun.


    Zhou Yu quickly noticed that something was wrong with his body.


    As a female police officer in her previous life, she was familiar with the basic structure of the human body. She repeatedly examined it until she was sure that she was actually a stone girl. Her heart immediately turned cold.


    But Consort Shu''s illness really healed itself without any cure, which made Zhao Ji sigh with emotion.


    But other than Zhou Yu''s lonely personality, nothing had changed. He was still just a vase.


    Zhao Ji was disappointed, and he gradually distanced himself from his.


    Zhou Yu washed his face with tears almost every single day, and things that went against common sense appeared again. Zhou Yu was depressed all day, not only did he not end up the same as the Consort Shu before, but the more he cried, the more teary and alluring he seemed.


    Even Zhou Yu''s maid, was often deeply attracted by Zhou Yu''s dejected and slightly creased brows.


    That time, Xie Chi and Zhou Yu had met, and he had been mentally displaced. Before Zhou Yu could explain the situation to him, Xie Yan''s eyes turned bloodshot as he ran off in the opposite direction.


    After that, when Zhou Yu didn''t see Xie E again and knew that Xie E had misunderstood him, all his hopes turned into ashes and any sadness became numb.


    Zhao Ji changed Zhou Yu into a "Chongguo".


    The princess had also betrothed Zhou Yu to the fourth prince of Jin State, Wushu. All of this didn''t matter to Zhou Yu anymore, because Zhou Yu felt that he had already distanced himself far away from Xie E, so the meaning of his life had completely disappeared.


    Zhou Yu didn''t think that he would be able to see Xie E again, so he told Xie E all of his experiences.


    Xie Meng started out as a "heaven''s castrate."


    Zhou Yu was a stone woman at the beginning, this old ghost girl was really bad.


    Xie E fiercely rushed towards the ground and raised his middle finger.


    Xie E lightly embraced Zhou Yu in his arms and lovingly kissed his beautiful face, "My darling, don''t cry anymore. I''ll be there for you. From my previous life to this one, we will always be together and will never part. "


    Indeed, as long as one was able to fight to the death, nothing else mattered.


    But when Zhou Yu thought about how he could not stay together with Xie E, he cried out in sorrow: "But, but I can''t walk, I, I want to become your woman!"


    Xie E smiled slightly. "My darling, don''t worry! There is no such thing as an unbridgeable friend of mine. ¡­ ¡­ "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Zhou Yu''s expression changed, and he immediately bit his tongue in fright, closing his mouth.


    "What did you say you were doing?"


    "No, it''s nothing."


    Xie E said anxiously.


    Xie E smiled awkwardly.


    Zhou Yu had never seen such a weird and funny smile on Xie E''s face. He could not help but break down laughing and spit: "In the end, how many innocent girls were ruined? "What crime?!"


    At this moment, Xie Chi behaved as obediently as a kitten, snuggling up to Zhou Yu. He was only concerned with Zhou Yuji''s crimes, and would never deny them.


    Zhou Yu suddenly let out a faint sigh, "If I gave it to you that night, I would recognize it even if it was a stone woman my entire life. "I hate myself, but I just have to stick to my modesty ¡­"


    < p >

 C87

    Xie E had specifically instructed his not to expose the relationship between the two of them under any circumstances, not because of their shocking and bizarre experiences, but because Xie E did not allow anyone to hurt Zhou Yu and absolutely did not allow it.


    Zhou Yu''s heart suddenly felt a warm current as he curled up tightly in Xie E''s embrace, unexpectedly showing a rare tender look. "If only you were a kangaroo ¡­"


    < p > "What?" "Kangaroo?"


    "Yeah, I can get in your pocket, and that''ll always be the safest."


    < p > "¡­ Then why don''t you want to become a fairy?"


    "Humph, you wish for the best, then you can just mess around outside?" I have to watch you! "


    "Didn''t you just say you had a lot of women?"


    < p > "Did I say that?"


    Absolutely. Tell me, who are they?


    Err ¡­ cousin, I think you''ve been led astray by those bad boys back at the police station ¡­


    < p > "If I want to, don''t play around with me. Tell me!" How many women were there? "Who are they?"


    < p > "..."


    Xie E and Zhao Ju might have been people of their own sooner or later, but there had never been a substantive story that had happened. Furthermore, Zhao Zhen and Zhou Yu were two people that he, who could not afford to offend, would definitely not touch a car. was the only one who had such a name, and if she told Zhou Yu that, it would inevitably lead to a good lecture.


    While he was pondering, Xie E heard someone approaching and hurriedly tidied up his clothes.


    Zhou Yu''s hearing ability is far worse than Xie E''s, he only knew that Xie E was deliberately putting on an act, and angrily pouted his lips, "Pretend, continue acting! I don''t care about how many women you have in your previous life; I have been in my hands for the rest of your life, so you can do as you please, unless you throw me aside and throw me into the mountains to fend for yourself ¡­ Just like a few days ago, even though he had clearly seen me, he still ran away without a word, allowing me to be bullied by others ¡­ "Since there''s already been a chance, you might as well throw me off. Let me go to the north and freeze to death, trampled to death by a herd of horses and sheep, and bitten to death by wolves in the mountains ¡­"


    Xie E was flabbergasted!


    He really couldn''t judge a book by its cover. A dignified and valiant female officer was actually able to say such words of "woman''s logic" that almost made her suffer.


    Xie E lifted his own head and said with a smile: "Someone really is here, I''ll tell you about this later. "Even if I am to die from the cold, I will die before you do. Even if I am trampled to death by a horse, I will step on my body and hide you under me. Even if I am bitten to death by a wolf, I will still kill the wolf. How can I let the wolf bite you to death ¡­"


    Zhou Yu was amused by Xie Chi''s words. Holding his stomach, he laughed until his branches trembled, "Hehe ¡­" Cluck, cluck ¡­ "You''re the only one with a blabbermouth!


    Xie E''s expression suddenly changed, as he bowed and said, "It''s late, please rest easy Your Highness, this humble subject will take his leave."


    Zhou Yu still did not hear the sound of anyone approaching and was suspicious in his heart. However, even though his mouth was open, he still cooperated with Xie E a lot, "Thank you, your beloved daughter."


    Xie E actually turned and left the room. Zhou Yu''s eyes reddened, as he was extremely unwilling to part with his.


    Xie E clasped his hands together behind his back and made a "love" gesture.


    He slowly closed the door and said, "I, Xie, have already seen the princess. I wonder if Her Highness is back yet?"


    As expected, a voice replied, "Thank you, my Wolf Master hasn''t returned, and ¡­"


    When Zhou Yu, who was in the room heard that the guard had indeed sneakily approached, he unconsciously become more curious about the mysterious Xie E.


    Hearing the guard''s words, Xie E was very surprised, "Could it be that something happened?"


    Originally, Wushu thought that he was an expert in martial arts, so he only brought a few followers to find Yang Zhaoxing and Luo Yanqing. He thought that it was more than enough to take care of the two half-grown children.


    When they arrived at the inn where Yang Qian and Luo Yuan were at, Wushu immediately shouted out, "Yang Zaixing and Luo Yanqing, come out!"


    The tavern the two were lodging at was relatively empty and was close to the South Gate City''s entrance. Wushu and a few others had ridden in, but it was not crowded in the slightest at the street entrance.


    After Yang and Luo tore up their books, they knew that these people would not give up. They were waiting for their revenge, so they packed up their horses, paid the bill, and drank with each other in the tavern.


    Hearing the noise outside, the two of them immediately rushed out with their spears raised.


    A torch had already lit up outside the door, and under the light of the torch, he saw Wushu dressed in Chinese clothing. He did not wear any armor, only a beautiful mane of a horse below him.


    Luo Yanqing''s personality was fierce as he pointed his golden spear at Wushu and asked, "Who are you?"


    Wushu snorted coldly and did not answer. A follower flashed past and bellowed while pointing his halberd at Luo Yanqing: "How dare you! My Great Jin State''s Four Wolf Master s are here, quickly dismount! "


    Luo Yanqing laughed heartily. "You Charmer of the Pandas, show you what I can do.


    Luo Yanqing took out a small crossbow from his back, and shot an arrow at the commander''s finger.


    The general hastily retracted his hand. Unexpectedly, the crossbow had a cross hook. He immediately cut off a small part of his finger, causing blood to flow out.


    Luo Yanqing burst out laughing.


    The Xuan Hua Axe brought with it the force of wind and lightning, and pounced towards Luo Yanqing''s shoulder. Wushu wished that he could hack Luo Yanqing into two in one move.


    Seeing Wushu approaching ferociously, Luo Yan Qing didn''t dare to take him on directly. He lightly pulled on the reins, and with a small leap, he dodged Wushu''s thunderous attack.


    Wushu sneered, turned his axe, and used "Sweeping the Army" again.


    As he slashed towards Luo Yanqing''s waist, the axe that weighed fifty to sixty kilograms seemed to be weightless to Wushu, as he swung it around as he pleased.


    Luo Yanqing was not as cunning as Wushu after all, and was not prepared for Wushu''s innate divine strength. Seeing the axe whistling towards him, he hastily pushed his spear to the ground and used the momentum to leap out of the saddle, barely dodging the fatal strike.


    At the same time, he also started to get angry at Yang Zhaoxing. With a loud bellow, his silver spear moved as fast as lightning and pierced towards Wushu''s heart.


    Wushu had no choice but to give up on Luo Yan Qing, and turned his axe and brandished his silver spear. Unexpectedly, Yang Zixing saw that Wushu was extremely courageous, so he did not fight face to face with him.


    Wushu saw that Yang Zhaoxing''s spear skills were profound and did not dare to be negligent.


    The two of them fought for twenty or thirty rounds, and it was hard to tell who would win.


    Using his divine power, Wushu gained the upper hand, while Yang Caixing''s spear technique was profound, his attack was like mercury hitting the ground, his defense did not reveal the slightest flaw.


    The other generals all hated Luo Yanqing for his arrogance and rushed forward to surround him.


    Luo Yanqing fought against four enemies with no fear at all. The more he fought, the more valiant he became, the more his spirit was boosted by the fact that he managed to defeat two generals in succession.


    The remaining two will do their best to hold Luo Yanqing back and save the wounded.


    Luo Yan Qing swung his golden spear, he and Yang Zhong Xing dueled with Wushu, while the other two generals fought in the free-for-all, with the two of them facing off against three, giving Yang and Luo the upper hand.


    < p >

 C88

    The two injured men rushed the flying horses back and explained the situation. The soldiers were so angry that they started to grumble and prepare their horses in their own language.


    Inside, there was a person called Chi Yan. He was Wushu''s assistant general, the one with the highest skills among everyone, and he had some guts.


    The reason why Ha Michi stayed safely in the Xiang Prefecture was because he had Chi Yan to support him.


    Chi Yan never thought that even if Wushu personally took action, he wouldn''t be able to take care of the two yellow haired kids, but if he rashly went to provide support, he was afraid that the situation would escalate. After all, he was currently in the capital of the Song Kingdom, no matter what the outcome would be, it would definitely affect the relationship between the two countries.


    Chi Yan thought of Xie E and immediately sent someone to invite him.


    Xie E had sent something over to Princess Chong Guo, and it was right there.


    Chi Yan was overjoyed, and immediately had his men prepare the horses for him, while he personally came to find Xie E.


    Xie E heard the footsteps of two people inside his room. He thought that Wushu had come, but it was actually Chi Yan.


    Chi Yan''s Chinese was even worse than the guard''s. Unexpectedly, the guard''s eloquence was already bad, and with the current situation, he finally recounted the gist of the situation.


    Xie E secretly rejoiced in his heart, deserving of Jin Wushu''s suffering. Yang Zhaoxing was a descendant of the Old Yang Family, the nephew of the handsome man Yang Zhi. Luo Yanqing was a descendant of the famous general Luo Cheng of the Tang Dynasty.


    Xie E pretended to have spent a lot of time and effort to sort this out, "Are you guys saying that the Fourth Prince has started a fight with someone?"


    < p > "Right, right!"


    The guard was sweating profusely.


    Xie E didn''t delay any longer. He immediately called out to Chi Yan and walked out of the hall.


    Xie E sent word to the officials of the school that there was someone causing trouble at the South Gate Inn.


    Chi Yan selected twenty courageous generals to accompany him.


    The restaurant was four blocks away from the South Gate Inn, and over twenty people rode in the dead of night, startling quite a few civilians, while the five people''s battle became more and more intense, scaring all the residents nearby into running out. Watching from afar, there were even some people who lit torches, watching with great interest.


    Wushu''s side was already in an extremely sorry state. Both his two subordinates had been heavily attacked by Yang and Luo, and were lying on the ground.


    Wushu fought two alone and endured with difficulty. He only had the power to resist and had no power to fight back.


    < p > "Stop!"


    Xie E took the lead.


    Seeing that Xie E was young, with a handsome face and extraordinary temperament, it was unknown where he came from.


    Yang Zhaoxing asked, "Who are you?"


    Xie E bowed slightly, "I am Xie E from the Wen Hua Pavilion."


    < p > "What?!"


    Xie E''s name had already spread throughout the streets and alleys, the fact that he was a genius caused quite a commotion among the spectators.


    Seeing that Xie E was actually sticking his head out for Wushu, the two of them were not satisfied, and looked at each other with eyes that revealed a trace of killing intent.


    Taking the chance while Wushu was breathing, both of them attacked together, preparing to shoot Wushu.


    Chi Yan and the others were shocked, all of their weapons rushing forward to replace Wushu.


    Xie E never thought that the two youths would actually be stunned.


    If he had known that he would be delayed for a bit longer, Wushu might not have been able to escape under the two of them.


    At this moment, both sides were engaged in a chaotic battle.


    Yang Zhaoxing and Luo Yanqing were the typical group battle type "contestants".


    The more people the enemy had, the more they would be able to arouse their fighting spirit.


    The twenty odd warriors that Chi Yan had brought were all well-trained and strong, fearless of death. They fought with all their might to vent their anger on their master, trapping the two of them at the center.


    Xie E watched the situation unfold with wide eyes, secretly feeling anxious.


    Wushu who was beside him had expended a little too much energy, but he still held onto his Xuanhua Axe tightly, as if he was prepared to swing his axe at any time.


    At this moment of chaos, he suddenly heard a thunderous roar, "What kind of hero is a dog that bullies the young? Grandpa Ox is here too!"


    A rider broke through the crowd. It was Niu Gao.


    There were still a few people far behind him, and when Xie E focused his eyes, he found that Yue Fei was impressively among them.


    Wushu''s expression immediately became incomparably complex. He did not expect that after he caused such a ruckus, the two groups of people that he had wholeheartedly wanted to recruit would actually come together.


    Niu Hao took the lead and joined the battle., Zhang Xian, Tang Wei, Wang Gui were like a group of ferocious tigers that had just left the gates. They immediately rushed towards Chi Yan and the rest, especially Yue Fei''s Spearspring Divine Spear.


    He injured two generals at once.


    Anger welled up in him, and he brandished his axe to meet the oncoming attack.


    Xie E didn''t think that he would be fortunate enough to make the first clash between these two enemies. He exclaimed in his heart.


    The axe and the golden spear interweaved into a blur of light and shadow. In the time it took for a spark to fly off a flint, the two of them had already exchanged a few moves. Then, they suddenly separated.


    Wushu had been exhausted from his battle force for a long time, and although he had taken the initiative to attack, he was unable to defend against Yue Fei''s ferocity, and actually suffered a hidden loss.


    Yue Fei''s strength was actually not any weaker than Wushu''s, furthermore, Wushu had already expended a large amount of energy, so when their weapons clashed several times, it made both of Wushu''s shoulders go numb.


    Yue Fei had already seen that Wushu was powerless, he had no intention to get closer, and turned to attack Chi Yan and the rest. A burst of storm-like attacks forced Chi Yan to retreat continuously, and Yang and Luo became even more energetic, and managed to stab a few people in succession, causing the situation to change.


    Just as everyone was getting excited from fighting, Yue Fei raised his spear and blocked them, "Brothers, please wait!"


    In an instant, half of Chi Yan''s party were injured. Each of them trembled with fear as they gradually gathered at Wushu''s side.


    Yue Fei then bowed towards Xie E: "High Scholar Yue Fei from Tang Yin County greets Master Xie."


    Xie E was startled, he did not expect the famous Yue Fei to bow to him, but he endured the ecstasy in his heart and quickly said: "Brother Yue, there is no need to be so courteous."


    Yue Fei said: "The fight just now was just a misunderstanding, I hope Master Xie can calm down."


    Xie E saw that Yue Fei understood the situation, and praised, "It was just a misunderstanding, I think the Fourth Prince has a lot of resources, and will not pursue the matter, right?"


    Xie E wanted to destroy this matter completely but he had left the bad guy''s reputation to Wushu alone.


    How could Wushu understand these playthings? Even if he wanted to take them down, it was impossible with his own people, and since Xie E had come out to mediate, it would be difficult to do anything.


    Wushu looked at the few injured love generals. Most of them were just superficial wounds, but one of them was heavily injured by Yang Caixing and fainted.


    Wushu secretly resented him, but he had no choice but to give Xie E face at this moment. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Since Bachelor Xie has spoken, then forget it. "Let''s go!"


    Wushu brought along his people and left with a face full of dust. From time to time, light laughter would come from behind him.


    Xie E cupped his hands towards the few of them and spoke with a low voice, "As the wedding envoy, this Xie is under the orders of the Emperor. If they were to meet again in the future, they would definitely invite the heroes to the Taibai House gathering! "Farewell!"


    With that, he galloped and chased after Wushu.


    Xie E''s words had an extremely profound meaning. At the same time that Wushu and the others cut off their relationship, it was also a great display of goodwill to everyone, which made everyone feel extremely happy.


    Even the gloomy-looking Yang Zaixing also revealed a smile, until Xie E''s figure disappeared into the night.


    < p > "Let''s go!"


    Yang Zhaoxing gave Luo Yanqing a look, and the two of them galloped out of the city.


    < p > "Hello!" What kind of logic was this?! It was us brothers who saved you! "


    Niu Gao shouted at the top of his lungs, wanting to chase up to Yue Fei to find out more, but Yue Fei stopped him.


    < p >

 C89

    Yue Fei''s respect for Xie E and his leniency towards the female spirit had aroused the strong dissatisfaction of both Yang and Luo.


    Although the current Jin State and the Great Song were at least in an ostensibly cooperative and allied relationship, on many northern borders, the Jin State''s army would often make an excuse to fight with the Liaoning State for supplies, causing great harm to the lives and even the lives of the Song Dynasty residents at the border.


    So "Pandas"


    This name became the name of the children of the Central Plains with strong hostility towards the nomadic peoples of the north and west.


    If Wushu had personally paid a visit to each of them from the very beginning with complete etiquette, although the result would be hard to change, it would at least not be such a huge conflict.


    Due to the difference in national customs, Wushu''s image as an invader who thought of himself as an enemy was difficult to accept by the people of Central Plains, especially Yue Yang and Yang.


    Yang Zaixing was strongly dissatisfied with Yue Fei''s performance. When Yue Fei stopped everyone from fighting, he said to "traitor"


    Xie E bowed and bent his knees.


    At that time, Yang Zhaoxing wanted to leave, but was stopped by Luo Yanqing.


    It wasn''t until Xie E revealed his intentions before he left that everyone was relieved. Even so, Yang Zhaoxing couldn''t bear to see Yue Fei like this.


    Yue Fei also ordered his brother to return back to his residence.


    When the Imperial Army s rushed over to the school gate, there was already no one there. To reply Xie E, Xie E only said that it was a misunderstanding, that it had been resolved already, and did not wish to pursue the matter.


    Along the way, Wushu was extremely depressed, a killing intent rose in his heart. When he returned to the library, he suddenly thought of someone, and secretly rejoiced.


    After calling a follower to whisper to him, the follower answered and prepared a lot of gold, silver and jewelry to leave. At this time, Xie E had already gone back to his room to rest, so he did not know about this.


    Wushu had already bribed many important officials within the Great Song palace, so he could definitely be considered as someone strong. However, what Wushu thought of at that time was actually the Minister of Rites, Zhang Bangchang.


    Zhang Bangchang was not a person who was rich, but he was extremely ambitious. The reason why he had established a relationship with Wushu was more out of a desire for power.


    Coincidentally, Zhang Bangchang happened to be one of the examiners for this year''s exam. Wushu got someone to tell Zhang Bangchang that he must ban Yue Fei, at the very least, he must not let Yue Fei successfully snatch the top scorer position.


    It just so happened that Zhang Bangchang had a favor to owe, that in the previous dynasty, there was a descendant called Chai Kui by the name of Feng Liang, and he was on good terms with Zhang Bangchang.


    In the triennial exam, Duke Liang was determined to get the top scholar this time, and he gave a lot of bribes to the four examiners, Zhang Bangchang, Wang Duo, Zhang Jun and Zong Ze. The first three were all greedy for money, but only Zong Ze politely refused.


    When Chai Guiyi saw that the four of them agreed, he guessed that most of them would not fight with him, so Chai Guiyi''s top scorer was almost set in place.


    As for Wushu, the lowest standard he had given Zhang Bangchang was to not let Yue Fei win the championship.


    In Taihang Mountains, there was a great king who used a golden sword to chop down the mountain. People called him "the great king of golden blades".


    The night passed without incident, and early on the next day, Wushu made a big fuss and headed north.


    From the start until now, he had delayed for close to ten days. Now that they were starting, Xie E could be at ease as he had sufficient time to prepare and prepare.


    Because they had returned to the Northern Kingdom this time, they had brought the princess with them. The journey had been very slow, and they had only traveled sixty to seventy li a day.


    Xie E was in high spirits, the wedding envoy should have had a wedding envoy happy, she took the initiative to accompany Wushu and chatted about the people and the land of the Central Plains. Although Wushu felt that it was strange, but Xie E took the initiative to express her goodwill, and his mood improved a lot.


    It wasn''t until the fourth day that they arrived in Chengzhou. As soon as they entered the city, Xie Chi and Zhou Yu''s hearts began to tighten.


    Ha Michi''s group had been stationed at the Xiang Prefecture for so many days, and with the cooperation of the Lord Prefect, they actually understood everything about the fortifications with Xiang Prefecture that were within a radius of several dozens of kilometers!


    Once the two sides reunited, Wushu and Ha Michi discussed for a while, but still decided to return immediately.


    At this time, Xie E''s identity as the marriage envoy was right in the middle of the line next to Princess Chong Guo''s throne.


    The speed of the carriage obviously increased, as if sensing that something was amiss, Ha Michi suggested that Wushu increase his speed, because there were a lot of unsafe factors in the Taihang Mountains.


    In Taihang Mountains, there was a king who used a golden machete on his back. People called him "the King of Golden Knives" in the martial world.


    His surname was Wang, and he had the courage of ten thousand men.


    He had ten valiant generals, including Ma Bao, and left and right strategists, Deng Wu and Tian Qi, who were resourceful.


    There were more than fifty thousand people gathered on the mountain, occupying the Taihang Mountains and robbing homes. The soldiers did not dare to do anything to him.


    Wushu''s train ticket had to go through the Taihang Mountains, so Wang Shan had long heard of Wushu''s report and hurriedly called for Deng Wu and Tian Qi to discuss it.


    Wang Shan''s ambition was great. He had colluded with many ministers in the imperial court and was wholeheartedly plotting to rob the Zhao Family.


    Wang Shan said, "Who are these Jin State slaves?"


    Tian Qi is from Liaodong, and he had a lot of knowledge about the Qi Dan people and the female Spiritual Masters in the north. "Wushu''s name can be said to be known by everyone in the entire Jin State, and everyone knows it. This person is truly a brave and battle-oriented person, you cannot easily provoke him. "


    Deng Wu sneered and said: "How is he capable to forgive such a small Crown Prince of a Pu Ban Country?" As long as the King gives the order, this subordinate will immediately present it to you. "


    However, Wang Shan did not intend to do so. He said to himself, "If I can get this person as my external helper, how about it?"


    < p > "Something doesn''t seem right."


    The one who spoke out against it was Tian Qi, "The female Priestess is now very powerful and powerful. The Chidanians have already been defeated and have become a foregone conclusion. It is only a matter of time before they invade from the south. Regardless of whether Wushu is interested in cooperating with us, even if he is willing, we will bear the brunt of a thousand generations of infamy, why must we go through with it? "


    When Deng Wu heard this, he agreed, "Brother Tian is right. To collude with an outsider to seek private matters is unforgivable and doomed to fall into eternal damnation. But regarding Wushu passing through my Taihang Mountains, I have to at least give them some face and spread my name. "


    Wang Shan was a straightforward man. When he heard Deng Wu''s bold words, he immediately perked up. "Good! Just as the Military Advisor had said, we, the group of people from Taihang Mountains, will go and fight that Wushu! "


    With that, Wang Shan came to the training grounds and mounted the stage, "Children, people from Jin State are coming to marry my Princess Great Song, we will also go and join in the fun, see if Wushu is qualified, and take the opportunity to see how beautiful Princess Chong Guo is!"


    When everyone heard this, they all began to shout and howl.


    Deng Wu secretly frowned, and said in a stern voice: "Look at what has happened! Just because you guys went down the mountain like this, not only did we lose the prestige of our Taihang Mountains, you even made them laugh! "


    Only then did Wang Shan become satisfied, he picked 10,000 elite soldiers to go down the mountain to look for Wushu.


    Wushu and his party were on their way when they heard an arrow in front of them. Countless ambushers came out from the forests on both sides.


    Wushu was not used to carriages, so he changed his horse when he came back. He was caught unawares by the ambush, causing the horse to be shocked, "Pu"


    With a long hiss, he stood up straight, almost ripping Wushu off his horse.


    Wushu hugged the horse''s belly tightly, pressing his body against the horse''s back. The horse obediently calmed down in pain.


    Good move!


    Wang Xie walked out of the line patting his saber.


    < p >

 C90

    Wushu was secretly surprised when he saw that there were many bandits and they were all clearly organized.


    The leader was a man with a golden helmet and golden armor, and he carried a golden machete in his hand. He was a mighty man, and he was none other than Wang Shan. Behind him were several generals, each armed with a weapon.


    A person flashed past Wang Shan''s side, and shouted loudly: "Tai! "I''ll open this mountain, I''ll plant this tree. If I''m going to pass by, I''ll leave some money behind ¡­"


    Although Wang Xianxiao had been living in the forest for many years, and the scale of the mountain was gradually increasing, with the help of Deng and Tian, he had gradually established a formal military system.


    This opening statement must not be wasted.


    Wushu had never seen someone who could dispatch so many people to stop and collect protection fees in his entire life. Looking around, he laughed, "I have finally learned from my ten years of dominating the Yan Sect. I wonder how much money I''ll need to buy it? "


    < p > "..."


    The little minion who was shouting had clearly never met someone like Wushu, who was bargaining with the bandit. He was momentarily at a loss as to how to reply, and was stunned on the spot.


    The lackey Luo''s face was filled with grievance as he glared at Wushu ruthlessly and dodged to the side.


    Tian Qi chuckled. He unhurriedly took the initiative and calmly said, "Just now, the opening remark was made thousands of years ago. The rules of the underworld cannot not be broken. Since someone has asked for the price, let me answer. Three thousand silver taels, five hundred gold taels, and a thousand pearls. Isn''t that outrageous? "


    Wushu was overjoyed, "For so many people, this price is definitely fair, which is why I agreed to this price. Someone come! "


    < p > "Yes!"


    Chi Yan called out.


    "What orders does Wolf Master have?"


    < p > "Hurry up and follow this warrior''s request and prepare to ''buy money by road''."


    Wushu smiled at Tian Qi.


    < p > This...


    Chi Yan was stunned, when had Wushu ever submitted to someone like that?


    But when she saw that Wushu was actually smiling, she did not know what Wushu meant at all.


    Since Wushu had ordered it, he could only order his men to take out the gold, silver and jewelry. This amount of money was nothing to him, not even to Chi Yan.


    He couldn''t stop thinking about how to deal with it.


    When Xie E saw that he had been ambushed in the middle of the army, he was secretly happy. He thought that it was Wu Yong''s arrangement, that he would not be half a step away from Zhou Yu''s Luan Luan.


    < p > "These are the things you need, take them."


    Wushu asked Chi Yan to put the thing on the ground.


    Tian Qizheng did not even glance at it. He said, "Although we are lacking in gold and silver, we don''t lack much. It''s just that this pearl ¡­" It was too shabby, too small. "However, this is understandable. In the north, where the bitter cold lands lie, how can there be a pearl as large as a goose egg in the south of the river ¡­"


    Tian Qi''s eerie voice caused a lot of laughter.


    Wushu laughed instead of getting angry, "Chi Yan, did you hear that? Why don''t you go and get some big pearls? "


    Chi Yan was suspicious. In the end, he still chose many pearls the size of pigeon eggs after following Wushu''s instructions.


    Every single one of them was sparkling and translucent, and their sizes were the same. They really could be considered treasures.


    < p > "How about it?"


    Wushu continued to smile.


    Tian Qi stole a glance at the people around him and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll accept it on behalf of my King."


    Tian Qi raised the long whip in his hand, and the tip of the whip curled straight into the package on the ground.


    < p > It was too late.


    Wushu sneered, then swung his Xuanhua Axe into the air towards the whip. The whip changed direction and actually wrapped itself around Wushu''s axe.


    Wushu laughed: Take all the treasures that you have, you must display your abilities!


    As he spoke, he raised the axe up to the sky and pulled it towards his chest. He shouted, "Let go!"


    How could Tian Qi even match up to Wushu''s God Power? His reaction was slightly slow, and before he could even let go, he was pulled down from his horse, as the center of his tiger''s mouth split open.


    Tian Qi rolled on the ground and fled back to his original formation.


    Deng Wu became furious and used his twin blades to slash at Wushu. Wushu lifted his axe to block and immediately knocked Wushu''s dual blades away.


    , who was behind Wushu, had long held back his anger. He drew his bow and nocked an arrow, aimed straight at Deng Wu''s back, and fled.


    Wang Shan was shocked and angry at the same time. He personally took out his golden blade from his back and went to fight Wushu.


    Wang Shan was from the Green Forest, and was good at footwork, but his skills were quite ordinary. If he did not rely on the momentum of his treasured blade, he would have already been defeated.


    Even so, Wang Shan had to endure for a dozen or so rounds before he was pushed back by Wushu.


    The stone arrows shot out from all directions like locusts. Ha Michi had long prepared his shield formation while Wushu was stalling for time.


    This round of arrows could not cause any damage, on the contrary, out of the few hundred Imperial Army s Xie E had brought, he had actually shot down a few!


    Ha Michi waved his order flag and countless Golden Soldiers and Golden Generals rushed out from the gaps in their shields, catching the motley crowd by surprise and making them run away.


    Wushu rushed over with all his might, wanting to capture Wang Shan, so that he managed to scare him into abandoning his horse and escaping into the forest.


    When the bandits saw that their leader had run away, how could they still fight? They all scattered like birds.


    Wushu galloped to the front of the Princess''s carriage, "So it was just a group of bandits, but now that they have been chased away by me, has the Princess ever been frightened before?"


    Xie E''s mind was filled with questions, but he replied: "Your Highness is unrivaled, this subject and others were not injured."


    Wushu squinted and glanced at the few injured Imperial Army s, his face revealed disdain. After confirming that Xie E and Princess Qian Qian were fine, he returned to the front lines.


    Xie E was furious, and thought, could it be that he had trusted the wrong person this time? The so called Liang Shan elite that Wu Yong brought along, could not even withstand a single blow!


    As Xie E thought about this, he couldn''t help but start to feel annoyed at Shi Nai''an, Old Master Shi. Keep boasting, even a bunch of grass bandits are blown to the point of unparalleled, causing me to have to wait for my own woman to go to the Northern Kingdom to suffer ¡­ Sad!


    How depressing!


    It had already been three days since he left the Xiang Prefecture, and he hadn''t made the slightest movement along the way. Xie E was secretly anxious, but he didn''t have a single idea either.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the He Jian Realm and there was still no news about him, Xie E could not sit still anymore and thought about how to escape with Zhou Yu while it was night.


    Wushu''s soldiers placed Xie E''s wedding group under special protection, Xie E and Zhou Yu were even more so the core targets of protection. In fact, the reason why Wushu brought Xie E to the Northern Kingdom was even more important than Zhou Yu!


    On this day, Wushu arrived at the Black Dragon Ridge near the border of the He Jian and stopped at the entrance.


    Ha Michi was familiar with the location, so the Wu Long Mountain in front of him was extremely steep and meandered for tens of kilometers. There were many twists and turns in the road, so he simply suggested that Wushu camp at the entrance of the mountain and increase his speed when the sun rose the next day, in order to get out of the mountain before nightfall.


    Wushu deliberately came to inform Xie E. Xie E''s heart was moved, if he wanted to escape, Dark Dragon Mountain would probably be his best chance.


    < p >

 C91

    That night, Xie E, Wushu and the others all went to sleep.


    However, Ha Michi did not stay idle. Ha Michi had always felt a sense of crisis, and felt that things should not be so peaceful.


    Along the way, there were already many people who complained that Ha Michi was being too cautious, wasting too much energy and time in this senseless fortification.


    However, Wushu and Chi Yan did not express their opinions. After all, it was absolutely necessary for every soldier to maintain vigilance at all times. However, the emergence of mental fatigue inevitably led to some subtle psychological changes.


    Ha Michi''s camp at the entrance of the mountain was a huge violation of the way of the soldiers. There were mountains on both sides, open spaces on the outside, and narrow tunnels on the inside.


    However, Ha Michi had chosen this place and split up his troops to occupy the high grounds on both sides. He had also set up a large barrier around the open ground, causing the two thousand people in the camp to complain incessantly.


    On the other hand, the Imperial Army that Xie E had brought with him was happy to watch without doing anything. Everyday, they just watched the Golden Soldiers busy building structures again and again, occasionally ridiculing them neither coldly nor warmly, and it even aroused the anger of quite a few Golden Soldiers.


    Someone was complaining to Wushu, but Wushu also felt that Ha Michi was a little too timid. So what if someone had sneak attacked him?


    Last time, the bandits with over ten thousand men were still killed to the point that they pissed their pants!


    Wushu ordered for the soldiers on both sides of the highlands to not have to come back. As for the other fortifications, they would be spared from this.


    Even so, everyone was too busy to sleep.


    In less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, something seemed to have broken into the camp and knocked over quite a few things.


    The sound of the collision woke up many people.


    The night watchman hurriedly rushed over. It was actually a massive wild boar that weighed more than 300 Jin. It rampaged through the camp!


    A group of people cried out. Each of them held long spears in their hands to stab the wild boar to death. They never thought that this wild boar''s skin was so tough and thick that even swords and spears could not penetrate it!


    The flame that was ignited by the wild boar''s fierce nature roared, knocking over many people, and with a turn of his head, he rushed towards Wushu''s tent!


    No one expected that this wild boar would be so strong, and immediately chased after it. Unexpectedly, the wild boar had hardened its heart to ram into Wushu''s camp, and there were many soldiers that could not help but shout, "Wolf Master, be careful!"


    Wushu had long heard the commotion, took out his big axe and waited at the entrance of the camp.


    The moment the wild boar barged in, it suddenly raised its axe and cleaved deeply into the boar''s abdomen, causing blood to splatter everywhere!


    A group of soldiers followed into the tent and gave a thumbs up, "Wolf Master is indeed unrivaled!"


    Wushu''s face was ashen, "They''re all just a bunch of useless animals, we can''t even take care of a single beast!"


    Wushu looked at the huge wild boar on the ground again and could not help but be dumbstruck.


    Seeing that all of his subordinates had their heads hanging low, he could not help but scold in a bad mood, "These are all fools. Why aren''t they carrying this birth out? Remember to change your cooking skills and grill them. This is an excellent supplement! "


    The soldiers then happily carried the wild boar out, cleaned it up, and called out to the brothers who were woken up. They actually started roasting the wild boar meat without restraint.


    Not long after, the smell of the wild boar''s meat spread throughout the camp, and unexpectedly aroused quite a few people who were sleeping soundly. They all crowded over, temporarily surrounding dozens of people.


    Wushu also came out, and together with the rest, he started to eat the wild boar meat. He even had someone send a leg to Xie E and the princess.


    The few of them were not satisfied with the meal, and unexpectedly suggested that they go and get more game, which immediately piqued Wushu''s interest.


    They were already out at the foot of the mountain, so they really made quite a number of wild hare chickens. Wushu summoned all the people in the entire camp and held a proper dinner.


    After they had eaten their fill, almost everyone held their bulging stomachs and fell asleep. Soon, the entire battalion was silent. Even the patrolling soldiers slunk back to the camp to sleep.


    Xie E could clearly hear everything happening outside. After waiting for around half an hour or so, after confirming that everyone was asleep, Xie E sneaked out of his tent.


    The princess'' tent was right next to Wushu''s tent, and one thing that Xie E found very strange was that Wushu was not as anxious as he thought he would be. All this time, Wushu had never touched the princess, nor did he even seem to even think about touching her.


    would never believe it even if he was beaten to death, but to say that Zhou Yu was not that attracted to him, that was even more outrageous. At least, the way Xie E looked at Zhou Yu was no different from an ordinary perverted light.


    Xie E crept closer to Zhou Yu''s tent, picked up a small stone from the ground, and threw it inside.


    Not long later, a small stone rolled out.


    This was the signal that the two of them had agreed upon. Xie E confirmed that there was no one else inside and quickly entered.


    "Cousin!"


    Zhou Yu immediately threw himself into Xie E''s embrace.


    "Be good and don''t make a sound. We''ll escape tonight!"


    Xie E held Zhou Yu''s hand tightly.


    His hearing ability was not bad, and Xie E could easily choose his own path.


    As long as he could smoothly escape into the mountain, his chance of escaping would greatly increase. After escaping, Xie E did not even want to think about it; as long as he could be together with Zhou Yu, that was the only meaning of Xie E''s life.


    Xie E and Zhou Yu quietly went around the tent and headed north.


    All along the way, there were many potholed obstacles, such as deer horns, trip cables, and even iron wire hooks. Xie E paid his respects to all eighteen generations of Ha Michi''s ancestors in his heart.


    Finally, the two of them reached the entrance of the stronghold, causing Xie E to heave a sigh of relief.


    Fires suddenly lit up behind him, and sounds of killing rose up!


    Xie E was shocked, he immediately carried Zhou Yu and rushed out, into the canyon, and hid in the forest.


    The campsite was in a state of chaos. Two Bifang Cavalry soldiers could be vaguely seen charging in from the two sides with unstoppable force!


    At this moment, everyone was sleeping. They were caught off guard and immediately fell into a mess.


    The two armies were like tigers entering a flock of sheep. Blood immediately flowed like rivers!


    The aggressiveness, viciousness, and viciousness of the people coming were things the female Daoist had never seen before. The two generals at the front shouted loudly, "The Liang Shan''s head leopard Lin Chong, Xiao Li Guang Hua Rong is here!"


    The voice was majestic and could be heard from far away in the middle of the night.


    As Xie E hid in the bushes, he heard everything clearly.


    Secretly rejoicing in her heart, she secretly pinched Zhou Yu''s jade hands and quietly said: "Cousin sister, we''re saved!"


    Wushu frantically got on his horse to fight, just in time to run into Lin Chong.


    Seeing Wushu''s attire, Lin Chong guessed that he would be the leader, with his hands held up like snake spears, thrusting towards his chest.


    Wushu waved his axe to block, the spear and axe clashed, and sparks flew everywhere!


    < p >

 C92

    Lin Chong''s lance was extremely similar to Yue Fei''s Falling Spring Divine Spear. Both of their martial arts had been taught to them by the legendary Zhou Dong, and they shared the same origin.


    It was just that Lin Chong walked the tough and fierce path, while Yue Fei was relatively balanced in offense and defense. With the same move, in Lin Chong''s hands, the power had clearly increased by a lot.


    The moment Wushu exchanged hands, he was completely suppressed by Lin Chong''s berserk attacks. Lin Chong''s mission was to kill and give the female disciple the most painful blow.


    Wushu was unable to block it, and the Axe Art gradually became disorderly.


    Ha Michi saw everything clearly, and anxiously sent four or five generals to block Lin Chong.


    Hua Rong held onto the reins and bellowed, arrows shot out in all directions, the killing intent was immense, Chi Yan''s shoulder was also hit by the arrow, causing him to roar out, and raised his spiked club, ready to fight Hua Rong.


    Hua Rong sneered, taking off his bright silver spear and knocking down Chi Yan''s helmet, scaring him to the point that his face turned pale.


    Wushu suddenly thought of Xie E and Zhou Yu, only to see a few people following behind Xie E, escaping over here with their Imperial Army.


    Usually, Wushu looked down on these cowards like Song Bing, but did not do it because of Xie E, and now that he saw so many of them throwing their helmets and armors, looking battered and exhausted, Wushu became furious, and grabbed onto someone''s collar, "What are you panicking for!? Where''s Master Xie? "


    The man acted as if he had seen his savior. In the blink of an eye, he has killed many people, and chased all of us out of the camp. I believe he must have kidnapped Lord Xie and the Princess.


    Wushu was so angry that he casually threw him out. The Imperial Army soldier who was known as the most elite in Song Dynasty was actually such a trash, how could he not die?


    In a blink of an eye, Wushu looked at her female warriors. Although there were many casualties, Wushu felt gratified that none of them had retreated.


    Thinking about the disappearance of Xie E and the princess, Wushu flew into a rage and fought against Lin Chong again.


    This time, Lin Chong saw through a few things, and after messing things up for a long time, Wushu was the main boss, and now he had hit the muzzle of his own gun, how could he be willing to do so?


    He actually ignored the surrounding people, the snake spear in his hand flew towards Wushu like a bolt of lightning, shocking Wushu to the point that his soul flew out of his body, "This Southern Barbaric Nether Domain is so powerful, a good man of Liang Shan really lives up to his name!"


    Suddenly, a gong sounded out from outside the camp, signalling for the troops to retreat. As Lin Chong was in the midst of killing, he turned to Hua Rong and said: "Brother, let''s go first, after I take the King''s Head, we will arrive shortly."


    Hua Rong admonished him: "This time, the reason why the Military Advisor is here is to kidnap the princess. I believe that Yan Qing and the others have already gotten their hands on her and killed her easily.


    Lin Chong thought for a while, then rode his horse out of the camp.


    lamented as he rode the Liang Shan Steel Cavalry as fast as the wind, sweeping past everything before them.


    From the moment the wild boar had mysteriously barged in, it had always been Wu Yong''s plan.


    In the past, Wang Shan and the rest had the effects of a prized weapon; along the way, Wu Yong intentionally left as much as possible without any clues, causing Ha Michi to be suspicious from start to finish. He had expended a lot of energy, causing his body and mind to be exhausted;


    Lin Chong and Hua Rong''s cavalry led the way, Yan Qing and the rest took advantage of the chaos to slip into the enemy camp, and through the whole camp, they did not see any trace of Xie E and Princess. Knowing that the situation had changed, they decisively left to report back, causing Wu Yong to immediately order his troops to retreat.


    Wushu tossed the princess aside and after discussing with Ha Michi, he immediately left the camp and rushed to the He Jian Palace to search for Zhang Shuye.


    Xie E brought Zhou Yu out after Wushu left far away, and roared across the entire mountain, but could not even find the shadow of a single Liang Shan hero.


    Xie E reckoned that the Xiang Prefecture was originally the place where the people from the Liang Shan were preparing to make their move, but if Xie E knew that Wu Yong would make his move that night, he wouldn''t have bothered to take Zhou Yu along with him and live for a few days.


    Although it could be said that it was a glorious battle, Xie E and his princess had never once appeared in the field of vision of the people from the Liang Shan. This was something even the usually astute and resourceful Wu Yong could not have predicted.


    Xie E should have had enough patience and confidence to continue waiting, but Wu Yong definitely did not think about the relationship between Xie E and himself.


    In less than a day''s time, Zhang Shuye from the He Jian Palace was announced on the leaderboard. He said that his Liang Shan had been stolen away, and that the imperial court''s envoy had sent Wen Hua Pavilion''s Grand Scholar Xie E and Princess Chong Guo to bid for a sum of ten thousand silver taels.


    As for the actual military operations, they were pitifully few. Zhang Shuye had always been a loyal and upright person, and the Jin State forces led by Wushu had long since been eyeing his Song Dynasty covetously.


    In this Song Jin marriage alliance, Wushu had bribed people along the way, but Zhang Shuye had rejected people a thousand miles away. Wushu truly hated this.


    Right now, both the princess and the messenger had disappeared, and they were both in the territory of the He Jian Palace, so how could Wushu let this go?


    Zhang Shuye did not believe that the Liang Shan bandits would come from Shandong to kill people and steal the marriage from Hebei Province.


    On the contrary, it was more likely that Wushu was trying to seize the opportunity to snatch away the He Jian Palace.


    Zhang Shuye only sent over two thousand old, weak, and handicapped people as small squads to search for the whereabouts of Xie E and the princess, and the louder the commotion, the better.


    It didn''t take long for the entire Hebei to know that the princess that Wushu married had been snatched away by someone.


    No one could say for sure, but it was an irrefutable fact that the Ji Nan Palace was being attacked so heavily by the Liang Shan Army. If one said that the Liang Shan Army was violently attacking Ji Nan while still having the leisure to interfere in Hebei, most people who did not understand Liang Shan held a negative attitude towards it.


    To put it simply, Wushu''s wife had been snatched away, and it was unknown who had snatched his away.


    Wu Yong quickly found out about this clue and was certain that it was Xie E who took the princess away. Although the situation was chaotic, Wu Yong, who was controlling the development of the situation, was not worried that it would go out of control.


    Wu Yong guessed that Xie E''s only possibility was that he knew Xiang Prefecture. If something went wrong, he would either return to the capital or go straight to the Liang Shan. Of course, the possibility of him going to the Liang Shan was slightly higher.


    Wu Yong immediately dispatched Yan Qing, Shi Xiu, and Hu Sanniang to guard the crossroads separately, as they were prepared to support Xie E, because only the three of them knew who Xie E was.


    Lin Chong''s and Hua Rong''s two thousand cavalrymen, disguised as Taihang Mountains, were still hiding in the Taihang Mountains. Because the location of the Taihang Mountains was too important, and there were around ten or so bandits of varying sizes in the mountain, it was easy to conceal their identities.


    Keeping this mobile force will be of great help in the future.


    < p >

 C93

    Wu Yong still had to control Li Kui and the others, so if they were to cause any more trouble in Xiang Prefecture City, it would be extremely disadvantageous for Xie E.


    For the next few days, Wu Yong did not receive any news from Xie E, but was secretly anxious. Song Jiang had already sent a letter many times, Gao Qiu''s huge army of 100,000 had arrived at Shandong Province, Guan Sheng and Huyan Zhen who were feigning assault on Ji Nan was forced to withdraw, the vice division strategist, Shen Ji''s Military Advisor Zhu Wu had temporarily taken responsibility for the plan, and Wu Yong had brought the bravest few leaders on the mountain.


    Wu Yong immediately asked Wu Song to switch back to Yan Qing.


    Yan Qing was very meticulous and was deeply trusted by Wu Yong. Wu Yong ordered Yan Qing to bring Li Kui, Lu Zhizhan, Liu Tang and three hundred underlings back to the mountain to rescue them while he sneaked back with Wu Song waiting for them all the way.


    On the fifth day, Xie E and Zhou Yu arrived outside of Xiang Prefecture City in a satisfied manner, as if they were sightseeing. From the north to the south, there were a total of three paths.


    Sitting late in the day, the Ping Bai had attracted the attention of many, especially Wu Song whose expression was fierce, as he made way for the passersby.


    Xie E had already bought a good horse in the market a long time ago and was sitting together with Zhou Yu.


    Based on Zhou Yu''s meaning, he might as well ignore everything else, and stay hidden from the crowd.


    Xie E was moved, but he asked himself in his heart, could he give up on the outside world?


    How could he be willing to live in obscurity for his entire life?


    The nation was in trouble. How could they sit around and watch as those who cared for them and loved them suffer?


    The answer, of course, was no.


    Zhou Yu knew that even if Xie E gave up everything for him, he would still not be happy when facing him for the first time ever. It was actually the first time he submitted to Xie E like a lamb.


    Xie E was moved.


    As the two of them approached the Xiang Prefecture, they saw two oddities seated on both sides of the road in front of them. On the left was an ascetic monk with a ring blade on his back, his expression was extremely cold, and his eyes shone with a vicious light, causing Xie E to involuntarily shiver. On the right was the attire of a impoverished scholar, who placed a small square table in front of him, and started shouting, "Divination, looks ¡­ "Divination of the future and avoidance of danger ¡­"


    Xie E and the man looked at each other. Xie E''s heart skipped a beat and quickly dismounted, leading the horse to the man. "Does Mister know how to test words?"


    Everything about the Divination Star Phase is perfect.


    Wu Yong replied with a smile.


    Xie E nodded, "That''s good!"


    As he spoke, he picked up the pen on the small square table and used his left hand to write the word ''Yu''.


    The word was actually Zhou Yu''s name.


    Wu was stunned for a moment. "Gold?


    She stayed away from the ''jade''.


    He immediately figured out Xie E''s identity and laughed, "Brother Wu Er, quickly come over and greet Master Xie."


    Wu Song responded as he cupped his fists towards Xie E, "Wu Er greets Master."


    Xie E didn''t think that the monk in front of him would actually be Wu Song. He was greatly surprised, and carefully sized Wu Song up. A monk, two ring blades, if this wasn''t Wu Song, then who else could it be?


    Even Zhou Yu, who was sitting on his horse, was intimidated by Wu Song''s fame and couldn''t help but to take a few more glances.


    Wu Song was stunned by the two people''s gaze, "Could it be that Master recognizes Wu Er?"


    Xie E laughed out loud, "Who doesn''t hear of Yang Valley County''s Wu Erlang''s fame? Even my ancestors lived in Qing River, and I came from the same hometown as most of the others."


    Wu Song suddenly realized something.


    Originally, Wu Song was extremely disgusted by Wu Yong''s provocation and plundering of some princess, fawning on some university scholar. However, he didn''t expect Xie E to not have the attitude of a high official, nor did he despise his identity as a prisoner or robber, and instead formed a relationship with him. An accident occurred, "I am just a mere martial arts man, there''s no need for you to be concerned about me."


    Although his tone was stiff, it was much more amiable.


    Although Wu Song, Lu Zhizhan, and Lin Chong were brave and fierce, they were the people who had hardened their hearts to rebel against the imperial government. The reason why Wu Yong allowed Hua Rong and Lin Chong to lurk within the Taihang Mountains this time, and why he had him command a few boorish men, was because he did not want to give Gao Qiu''s troops an excessively severe blow in the new round of counter-attack of the Liang Shan. Especially Lin Chong, who did not even hesitate to hook up with Hua Rong, to the point where the two super generals were actually playing with wild chickens in the Taihang Mountains everyday!


    Xie E had a very good impression of Wu Song, but he was also a little worried. After all, Xie E wasn''t very clear about the details of Pan Jinlian''s matter.


    At least, the incident of blood splattering the mandarin duck building and killing his sister-in-law did not happen. As for what exactly was going on, it was unclear.


    Xie E pulled Wu Song along, and exchanged a few words of greeting, but he did not forget to nod his head at Wu Yong.


    Wu Yong was not as anxious as he thought to be to be called in, and towards Xie E''s current prominent identity, he did not display much enthusiasm. Instead, he answered as if nothing had happened, acted in a diplomatic manner that was neither warm nor passionate, and even had a vague attitude that caused Xie E to be suspicious of him.


    Wu Yong''s wisdom did not even mention that Wu Yong had made any mistakes. When Wu Yong stood in front of him alive, Xie E felt like he was standing in the abyss, and was secretly being cautious.


    "My lord is a man of great intelligence, to think that he would flee before my Liang Shan could take action. It truly wasn''t easy. I''m impressed! "


    Wu Yong asked with a slight smile.


    How intelligent was Xie E? Wu Yong was questioning himself why he was not confident in the actions of the Liang Shan. To be more precise, he was questioning Xie E using the power of the Liang Shan to complete his personal affairs.


    The crafty and scheming Wu Yong didn''t even need to spend any effort to guess the relationship between Xie E and the princess, because the two of them occasionally exchanged glances, which Wu Yong saw clearly.


    If Xie E wanted to achieve his goal, Wu Yong could ignore it, but he could not help but ask about Xie E''s attitude after reaching his goal!


    < p > Xie E remained calm and replied: "I hope that you will forgive me. To be honest, the Princess of Chong is a fake. "


    < p > "What!?"


    Wu Yong and Wu Song''s expressions changed.


    Wu Yong shot a glance at him, and quickly soared into the sky, standing on guard.


    Xie E laughed heartily, "Don''t worry, there''s no one else within a radius of three kilometers."


    Xie E''s words were not trying to scare people off, but it felt good in Wu Yong''s ears.


    Without wasting any time, Xie E told Wu Yong in detail about how Zhou Yu pretended to be the princess of Chong Guo and married his wife. Furthermore, he insisted that Zhou Yu was his own wife and even more so, he even concocted a ridiculous story about him giving away his wife.


    Wu Yong had no choice but to believe what he said, because Wu Yong needed to clarify Xie E''s attitude before he could return to the Liang Shan.


    "I wonder what sire plans to do next?"


    Xie E had already made his plans, "I have already heard about Gao Qiu attacking Liang Shan. Gao Qiu did not do it for anything else, he would definitely retreat for the sake of his army''s salary of several tens of thousands of silver. On the other hand, we need to write some articles within this Taihang Mountains. "


    < p >

 C94

    Xie E remembered the powers of Wang Shan''s group, so he dispatched close to ten thousand of his men to roam the mountain. This kind of power was wasting its time on Taihang Mountains, it was truly a pity.


    Xie E believed that the Taihang Mountains was the crux connecting the north and south. Rather than letting Lin Chong and Hua Rong, the two generals, have nothing better to do in the midst of the Taihang Mountains, it would be better to spend more effort to get it.


    Stealing Taihang Mountains was absolutely in line with both parties'' demands for benefits, and Wu Yong agreed without hesitation.


    Xie E needed to return to the capital to hide and wait for the situation to change. The most favorable outcome for Xie E was for him to swallow his anger and rest;


    From this point of view, Xie E''s interest was the opposite of that of the Liang Shan. Of course, even if Wushu were to invade from the south, Xie E''s basic goal had already been achieved, and Zhou Yu had already escaped from the calamity at the north.


    Wu Yong definitely would not believe that Xie E''s interests and Liang Shan would align with each other. But there was one thing, no matter what method Xie E used, as long as Xie E was able to help Liang Shan.


    Wu Yong had arranged for Xie E to go to the Taibai House Zhu Gui and Zhu Fu, as well as send Shi Xiu and Hu Sanniang to protect him.


    After Wu Yong was done with his arrangements, he and Wu Song hurried back to the Liang Shan.


    Xie E originally wanted to keep Wu Song, but was politely rejected by Wu Yong.


    Xie E returned to the Bian Liang together with Shi Xiu and Hu Sanniang.


    Zhou Yu had long been "strictly punishing" them.


    The "flower" that forced Xie E to confess


    swore on the register that Hu Sanniang was the only woman.


    How could Zhou Yu not know the name "Zhang Qing"? However, the term "high and low" meant that Hu Sanniang had been forcefully adopted by Song Jiang as her little sister and was even given to the short footed tiger, Wang Ying, who was only second to Pan Jinlian and Wu Da.


    Xie E actually tried to wrest her love away, and ''tricked'' Hu Sanniang.


    Attacking, caused Zhou Yu to scold him.


    When Zhou Yu saw Hu Sanniang, the two of them actually called each other sisters, laughing merrily.


    On the contrary, Xie E was excluded from their world, sighing all the way.


    Shi Xiu was familiar with many small paths, so he definitely could not easily reveal his identity. The four people along the way did not dare to stay, and tightly dared to return to the Taibai House.


    Zhu Fu hurriedly made arrangements for the few of them. Xie E''s identity was too eye-catching, so he could only hide in the Taibai House''s backyard all day.


    Zhou Yu and Hu Sanniang were afraid that Xie E would feel bored, and would stay together every day. However, the two of them would never be alone, so Xie E could not do anything to them as once he made a move, Xie E would definitely be besieged.


    Zhu Gui also returned a few days later, and the two of them spent their days helping to find out more about the happenings in the imperial court and what was new to them.


    After Xie E and Zhou Yu both went missing, they did not express any opinion on their Liang Shan. Based on the time, it was difficult to imagine that Guan Sheng, Huyan Qi, and the rest of Gao Qiu''s Liang Shan would appear in Hebei at almost the same time.


    The other crucial point was that Wushu had suffered heavy losses. He had lost dozens of generals, and had not even killed or captured the other party.


    Even Zhang Shuye couldn''t explain it, how could there be such a powerful bandit in the He Jian Realm? After searching again and again, he still couldn''t find any clues.


    Xie E and Princess seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    The Imperial Army that was guarding near Xie E and the princess'' tents were simply a bunch of rice buckets. Ha Michi was extremely angry at their ambiguous, official-sounding answers and only asked the warriors of his own country about them, but the answer was unanimously no.


    However, after Xie E went missing, the Imperial Army of the Song Dynasty was the first to notice, there were many who knew what was going on, and knew what was going to happen to Xie E. They understood that Ha Michi wanted to throw the responsibility of the princess''s disappearance to Xie E, but there were actually many who started to shout, arguing about how Xie E was beaten up by the thieves, and how he was kidnapped.


    Ha Michi sneered as he went to meet Wushu.


    There were two ways, they could either endure it for the time being, or plan to return home. Or they could simply make a move, blame all of the crimes to Zhang Shuye, and seize the opportunity to snatch away the He Jian Palace.


    Ha Michi could faintly feel that the relationship between Xie E and the princess was not ordinary, but Ha Michi knew Wushu''s intentions very well. As long as Xie E was willing to submit to his Jin State, even if he had to betroth Princess Chong Guo to Xie E, there was no need to bargain.


    Therefore, Ha Michi could not easily say that Xie E had kidnapped the princess on purpose.


    Wushu had not lost his head because of the benefits that he was getting.


    Zhang Shuye was a clean and upright person, he was highly valued and respected by the people in the He Jian, and he also had a lot of loyal and brave subordinates, so wanting to take over the He Jian Palace in such a hurry was easier said than done.


    Moreover, Wushu had improved a lot with regards to Song Dynasty characters. Not to mention Xie E, even if it was the young elites, Yue Fei, Yang Zhaoxing and the others were not weak either. And the incident at Dark Dragon Mountain Pass was even more so the biggest humiliation of their lives caused by Wushu!


    Besides, even though the Northern Liao Kingdom was on the verge of death, there were still nearly a hundred thousand troops defending the Shang Jing. They still had the strength to fight. The purpose of this trip was to numb the Song people, not to declare war.


    Wushu wrote down the incident of him being ambushed in a memorial. He ordered someone to bring it to Song Huanzong, then quickly packed up the veterans and returned to the Northern Kingdom.


    Zhao Ji was furious as he read the imperial reports.


    Wushu pushed all of the responsibilities towards Zhang Shuye in the imperial report: Something happened in the He Jian Region; Zhang Shuye only sent out a few hundred handicapped veterans to search for it for an entire day; Cloud.


    Zhao Ji was so angry that he immediately threw the imperial reports to the ground.


    It just so happened that General Zong Ze was present right now, and he had already spread his name amongst the people. However, Zhang Bangchang had interfered and used the name of gathering people to gang up on him, disturbing the security of the capital, and he actually wanted to revoke Yue Fei''s position as a High Scholar.


    Zong Ze could not bear to see this, so he began to argue with Zhang Bangchang, and personally entered the palace to report on Yue Fei''s situation.


    Unexpectedly, he just happened to meet Wushu''s report.


    Zong Ze used his courage to pick up the imperial report, and upon seeing it, he became extremely anxious.


    Zhang Shuye and Zong Ze had been old friends for many years. Wushu''s memorial was clearly intended to put Zhang Shuye to death, so Zong Ze hurriedly knelt down.


    How could Zhao Ji not know that Zhang Shuye had been guarding the He Jian Stronghold for more than ten years?


    However, someone dared to rob the Chin Chun and the ''princess''.


    ''s life and death referred to the two precious daughters by his side, and if Zhou Yu could still return, he would still be considered his own Consort Shu.


    How could Zong Ze have known that Zhao Ji would actually use such a crooked thought, he only wanted to explain himself to Zhang Shuye, "Words of mania, cannot be trusted."


    Zhao Ji waved his hand, "We have our own ways of dealing with this. Pass my word, we will welcome Tong Guan to meet him."


    Zong Ze had no choice but to leave. In the end, he didn''t forget to say, "Uncle Zhang Ye is loyal to his country ¡­


    "Alright, alright, I know."


    < p >

 C95

    When Tong Guan heard the Emperor''s summons, he anxiously rushed in. "Your Majesty is summoning us so urgently, what orders do you have for us?"


    Zhao Ji said, "Do you know about the matter of the disappearance of the Xie Eunuch and Princess Chongguo?"


    This subject has heard of it.


    Tong Guan peeked at Zhao Ji and noticed that he was anxious, his heart was moved.


    "This Emperor ordered you to thoroughly investigate this matter. You must bring back Xie Aiqing and Princess Chongguo!"


    Zhao Ji''s tone could not be considered strict, nor was it angry. Instead, it made Tong Guan uncertain what Zhao Ji was thinking.


    Tong Guan replied as he left, but did not immediately return to the Privy Council to discuss this matter with Liang Shicheng.


    Tong Guan said: "Today, the emperor has ordered me to go find Xie E and the princess. This matter is fishy."


    As for her true identity, she did not comment when Tong Guan asked her about it.


    Tong Guan was startled. Usually, when Liang Shicheng was bowing and groveling to him, he would start to talk about himself, but recently, he had started to talk about himself. He thought to himself, "Since Xie E was ordered to arrange a marriage, would he be greedy for the beauty of the princess?"


    Liang Shicheng was secretly amused. It was true that Xie Chi and the princess got along well, but the crucial point was that this princess was already a "Western Beetle.


    However, Xie E drooled at the beauty of Consort Shu, and it was actually very reliable.


    Liang Shicheng did not dare express his stance, but he could acquiesce to it.


    After all, the two of them did not like Xie E, so using this as a stepping stone, Xie E would never be able to stand up again, and it would not hurt the two of them.


    Moreover, if Liang Shicheng did not directly interfere with the matter, even if Tong Guan turned the tables on him, it would have nothing to do with him.


    Tong Guan paid close attention to Liang Shicheng''s reaction. Many of the positions held by Tong Guan were slightly supportive, and he slowly came to a decision.


    The two of them talked for a while more before Tong Guan left the palace, and anxiously summoned his trusted aides.


    Zhang Jun, with his virtue and character, who was then the main book of the Supreme Splendor Temple, was one of the examiners for this examination.


    Tong Guan was the one who had the closest relationship with Zhang Jun, and he was the person Tong Guan could trust the most.


    Zhang Jun was born a warrior and was well versed in martial arts. He could be said to be an expert in martial arts, had an exquisite personality, and was good at communication.


    Only one thing, Zhang Jun was one of the few people in the imperial court who was opposed to the Lianlian Mountain, so he was extremely cautious towards the female spirit.


    Zhang Jun said: "Wushu''s action of welcoming the bride is extremely suspicious to begin with. But the place where things went wrong was the He Jian. The He Jian Guardian General Zhang Shuye was a pillar of my Great Song, so Wushu did not ally with me, but wanted to use the He Jian to invade from the south. "


    Tong Guan did not care about how Zhang Jun evaluated Wushu, and furrowed his eyebrows, "De Yuan''s meaning is, how likely is it that Xie E took away the princess?"


    Zhang Jun thought for a while, before replying, "It''s really not even thirty percent."


    < p > "What do you mean?"


    "Xie E''s name was known throughout the entire capital, and could be said to have soared high in the heavens. If someone were to offend Wushu and simultaneously commit the crime of bullying the monarch for the sake of a princess that had long been married off to, no one would do such a thing. "Unless ¡­"


    When Tong Guan heard this, he was immediately enlivened, "Unless what?"


    Zhang Jun had helped Tong Guan investigate Xie E''s background from the very beginning, but other than the fact that there was indeed Xie Xi at Qing He County, he did not find anything else.


    Zhang Jun always felt that Xie E''s identity was extremely strange, "Xie E simply has other intentions!"


    "Please think about it, Prime Minister. Currently, the relationship between my Great Song and that person''s body has suddenly tensed up because of this, and Wushu has continuously requested that I hand over the culprit with my Great Song. This situation can only be beneficial to one kind of person ¡­"


    Tong Guan didn''t believe that Xie E was ambitious, but as long as he could be charged with a crime, no matter how big it was, would still be fine. He laughed and said: "De Yuan sure lives up to my expectations.


    "Even if you have to dig three feet out of the ground, you must still find Xie E and hand him over to the female Spiritual Master."


    Zhang Jun was also a selfish person. His fame in the capital had indeed made many people jealous, and Zhang Jun was one of them.


    Zhang Jun''s suggestion to Tong Guan was extremely dangerous. Didn''t the emperor just want to find Xie E, so he simply started with the people beside Xie E. Wang Hai had already led the charge with his old eunuch, Zhang Xin.


    Although these people had a close relationship with Xie E, they were very protective of him.


    Zhang Xin did not know much in the first place, but the Wang brothers were very loyal, and said that they did not know anything about Xie E''s private matters.


    The emperor did not have clear instructions on what to do with Xie E, so Tong Guan did not dare to do anything to them.


    It was all because of Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun and the High Palace Guard were very close. On that day at Taibai House, the High Palace Guard went to the Wine Pavilion, which was supposed to be his meeting with Zhang Jun in the first place.


    After that, Zhang Jun began to pay attention to his Taibai House, and discovered that there was only one place he could go once he had exited the imperial palace.


    At this point in time, Zhang Jun began to pay attention to his Taibai House.


    Because the reason why Tong Guan had investigated was to confirm that Xie E had kidnapped the princess, but this was actually the truth.


    Xie E was completely unaware of all that had happened.


    On this day, Shi Xiu hurried over to find Xie E, "Not good, not good."


    He was used to interacting with Shi Xiu and the others. Xie E called them brother, "Big brother Shi family, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Xiu raised his head to look. Although he was already used to Xie E hugging each other left and right, but and Hu Sanniang''s current lethargic expressions made everyone blush. Zhou Yu and Hu Sanniang hurried into the room.


    Shi Xiu pulled Xie E and whispered: "Just now, someone from Zhang Li''s residence came to pass on a message. Pan Xin and Pang Yue went to the Great Xiang Nation Temple early in the morning to enjoy the fragrance, and agreed to return at noon. "Zhang Mansion has already sent people to look for it, they specifically sent someone to inform us."


    Xie E quickly informed Zhou Yu before he changed his clothes with Shi Xiu and hurried to the Great Xiang Nation Temple.


    In order to avoid being taboo, Xie E had changed the names of Pan Jinlian and Pang Chunmei. He had only seen the two of them secretly once in the capital.


    The two girls knew about Xie E''s current situation and were extremely worried.


    The Da Xiang State Temple was the largest imperial temple since the Tang and Song dynasties. It was burning with incense as a stream of good men and women came and went to pay their respects.


    Pan and Pang both rented a sedan chair. Although they were dressed in commoners'' clothing, their steps were graceful, and even some of the younger monks in the temple could not help but drool.


    The natural charm of being in a good mood caused the two girls to exclaim in envy wherever they went.


    Pan Xin and Pang Yue asked for a lot of straws for Xie E. They saw an old monk sitting in front of the palace with his white eyebrows knitted together, he looked quite handsome.


    < p > The two women came over slowly. "May I ask if Grandmaster will please remove the lot for this little girl?"


    The white-browed monk remained silent.


    Pang Yue frowned, "Sister, let''s go to a different place to draw a lot of lots. If we don''t use a high monk to sign a Grand Hall, wouldn''t that be a joke? It''s not like I have to ask him! "


    As she spoke, she was filled with rage and a bewitching charm.


    < p >

 C96

    Abbot Whitebrow still had not opened his eyes. As a result, he hadn''t seen Pan and Pang in the slightest, and this so-called mirror was still there in his heart.


    Pang Yue saw that the old monk still had not answered, and was angered in his heart, "Heh, I say, old monk, why do you look so good, could it be deaf or dumb?"


    Pan Xin anxiously pulled her back, "Little sister, don''t be rude."


    Although he said this, he was actually a bit puzzled in his heart.


    The old monk heaved a long sigh. "Dreamlike and Illusory, like Mei Rulian."


    Pan Xin was just about to pull Pang Yue and leave when she heard the old monk''s words and was immediately stunned.


    Plum and Lian Lian were clearly talking about the two of them and Pan Xin couldn''t help but stop in her tracks.


    Pang Yue was also an intelligent person. She covered her cherry red lips with her hand and said softly: "Could it be that Master recognizes us sisters?"


    The old monk didn''t answer and continued, "One winter and one summer, what can we do about it? Spring and autumn."


    Pan Xin and Pang Yue pondered over these words, for a moment not knowing what it meant. Just as they wanted to ask, the old monk had already flown far away.


    The two of them looked at each other, unexpectedly feeling a wave of sadness.


    The old monk walked out, but the two of them did not realize that he was walking through the small gate on the west side.


    Suddenly, a group of people arrived from the direction of the main hall. The one in the lead was wearing a purple leisurely scarf, dressed in an emerald green flowery coat, and holding a purplish-gold dragon bone folding fan in his hand. His face was quite handsome, but his pair of muddy eyes were sunken in.


    Behind them were a lot of helpers who were carrying cages and playing with iron balls. A group of people surrounded Pan Xin and Pang Yue as they shouted.


    Pan Xin and Pang Yue were so frightened by the scene that their beautiful faces turned pale, "What are you guys trying to do?"


    < p > "Haha ¡­"


    "The countless times I''ve come and gone, I''ve almost stepped on the threshold of the Buddhist gate to the point of collapse. Today, I can be considered to have opened my eyes, the heavens actually bestowed me with these two beautiful little ladies. They really are not unkind to me, and my gift of so much incense money was not in vain."


    Pang Yue found it hard to understand and she pointed at the man: "In broad daylight, in the quiet and quiet Buddhist land, you dare to act recklessly? "Where is the law under the Son of Heaven?"


    Although Pang Yue''s tone was harsh, but she did not have much confidence.


    < p > "Royal law?" Haha, my Palace Guard is a king''s law! "


    A person with a bird cage squeezed past from the side and leaned towards Pang Yue. He seemed to be extremely short-sighted, sticking closely to Pang Yue''s body as he observed her from top to bottom, "Tsk, tsk, she is indeed an exceptional beauty!"


    Pang Yue was so scared that she quickly hid behind Pan Xin.


    "Since the beauty said so, then this is a peaceful and quiet buddhist land. Why don''t you quickly get out of the way?"


    The young master smilingly bowed and actually opened up a path.


    Pan Xin and Pang Yue were stunned. They couldn''t care about all this as they fled for their lives.


    Just as he reached the intersection, he heard a whistle from behind him, and seven or eight burly men appeared in front of him to block his way.


    < p > "How about it?" Now that it''s always'' quiet '', it''s time for us to get closer! "


    This young master was none other than Gao Qiu''s precious son, Gao Palace Guard, and he suddenly hugged Pang Yue, "Just now, you were sharp with your words, this Palace Guard would like to experience it again!"


    His men had long pushed the random people away and cleared a space in the middle of the street. "Dodge!"


    "Silence!"


    The cards were hastily put in a circle around the tent. They were actually planning to "cover the sky and cover the earth".


    "Office matters."


    Pan Xin and Pang Yue were surrounded at the heart of the crowd. They impatiently pounced on Pang Yue, and with a sudden tug, tore off Pang Yue''s jacket.


    It was the early winter, and the Bian Liang''s winter was rather cold. As a result, he wore quite a few clothes, and even though he was panicking, he was unable to tear off his thick and heavy jacket.


    However, at the opening, the pink undergarment was faintly discernible, and Pang Yue''s chest was also heaving up and down from the intense struggle.


    After catching his breath, Gao Ye pounced on her once more. However, he was in no hurry to tear off Pang Yue''s clothes, so he pushed her down to the ground.


    Pang Yue struggled with all her might and clawed wildly at Gao Palace Guard''s face. There was a one-inch cut on his face, and blood kept flowing out.


    "You dare to scratch my face?!"


    Gao Palace Guard was furious, he fiercely slapped Pang Yue with his ear, causing a trickle of blood to seep out from the corner of his mouth. His pretty face swelled up and he immediately fainted.


    Gao Palace Guard ripped apart Pang Yue''s clothes fiercely and swallowed a mouthful of saliva hatefully. However, he didn''t see Pang Yue wake up and turned to look at him, "What are you planning to do? She is an example! "


    Pan Xin resisted the urge to cry and slowly walked over.


    < p > "Hurry up!"


    Gao Palace Guard dragged Pan Xin away and pressed him down. How could Pan Xin''s delicate woman stand up to a man''s rudeness?


    < p > "What are you waiting for?"


    Gao Palace Guard shouted.


    Pan Xin crawled to Gao Palace Guard''s feet. Out of the corner of her eyes, she suddenly saw that Pang Yue, who was underground, had actually quietly woken up. She crawled to Gao Palace Guard''s side and reached out her hand to touch the dagger tied around Gao Palace Guard''s boots!


    Pan Xin stared blankly, after a moment of understanding, she took the initiative to move towards Gao Palace Guard.


    Gao Ya couldn''t understand why the jade person beneath his feet suddenly became obedient and enthusiastic, thinking that the woman had given in as he laughed maniacally: "It''s better that you know what''s good for you. If you serve me well, then follow me in the future, you''ll have endless honor and wealth ¡­


    < p > "Ah ¡ª"


    Before Gao Palace Guard could finish her sentence, Pang Yue had pulled out a dagger from her boot.


    Gao Palace Guard immediately let out a miserable cry and fell onto Pan Xin''s body, staining Pan Xin''s entire body with dirty blood.


    Pang Yue pulled Pan Xin closer, her hand tightly holding onto the dagger without letting go.


    Pang Yue was extremely resentful, sshe actually wanted to stab Gao Palace Guard, but Pan Xin stopped him, "Although this scoundrel''s death isn''t enough, he''s still a well-known person in the capital. It''s not good for officials to kill him, let him go."


    The sound from inside had already alarmed the followers outside and they all shouted, "Palace Guard, are you alright?"


    Pang Yue nodded as she pulled up Palace Guard with Pan Xin and placed the dagger on his neck. Then, they shouted, "Everyone don''t move, just move and I''ll kill him!"


    Everyone was stunned. Blood gushed out from Gao Palace Guard''s lower body as his entire body trembled.


    "Hurry and release our Palace Guard!"


    "Get us a carriage. We''ll let him go once we leave the city!"


    < p >

 C97

    The old road, the wind.


    A carriage was on the official road. The coachman raised the horsewhip in his hand and shouted, "Giddap! Giddap!"


    They bumpily arrived at a small hill that was ten kilometers north of Bian Liang City and stopped.


    The coachman jumped out of the car and shouted towards the car, "Ladies, we have already left the city, shall we release Palace Guard?"


    A pair of bare hands reached out of the car and lifted the curtain. They looked around, then looked behind them and made sure that no one was following them before calming down a little.


    "Hurry and help me bring your Palace Guard down!"


    The coachman hurried over and looked inside the carriage. Gao Palace Guard had long since fainted from the pain.


    "What are you standing around for?" Carry your Palace Guard back! "


    Pang Yue shouted.


    With his lower body cut off by Pang Yue, he had already lost too much blood. Adding to the fact that they were on the road for more than ten miles, his face became as pale as paper, causing the coachman to be extremely anxious, "I''m really sorry, miss. Please do a favor and return the carriage to me.


    "He brought this upon himself. Originally, he should have killed him with a single slash. But now, it''s already his fortune to let him go, yet you still dare to bargain?


    Pang Yue sneered.


    The coachman had no choice but to carry Palace Guard and run into the city with all his might.


    Pang Yue turned and sat on the carriage, and waved her hand, "Jia!"


    It turned out that in the past, at the Ximen family, Pang Yue was born to be a servant girl. With Ximen Qing''s help, she was able to ride a horse and drive a horse.


    The hanger-ons of the Residence of Gao followed the horse carriage at a distance, but they didn''t dare to get too close. They could only see the shadow of the horse carriage in front of them.


    In less than half an incense worth of time, the coachman had returned with Palace Guard on his back, and everyone dismounted from their horses to welcome him.


    Among them, there was an old butler who had been with Gao Qiu for a long time. There were so many people who could not stand two girls, why aren''t you bringing Palace Guard back!? Maintaining your life is more important! "


    < p > "Then, what about the two women?" Just let them be? "


    Some people were unwilling. Of course, they might not be willing to let go of these two peerless beauties for nothing.


    The old steward said with hatred, "Are you afraid that they will fly away with their wings?" Idiot! Hurry up and leave!


    Everyone carried Gao Palace Guard back to the Gao Clan Residence at the same time. Coincidentally, Gao Qiu had sent out a soldier of the Liang Shan, so there was no one to take care of him in the residence.


    The butler hastily called for the imperial physician within the palace. Gao Palace Guard''s condition had been saved, but not only had his life root been saved, he also had the side effects of incontinence. He would have to lie in bed for at least a month before being able to get out.


    On one hand, the old butler wanted someone to quickly report that Gao Qiu was at the frontline, and on the other hand, he personally went to find Tong Guan.


    Because Gao Qiu had instructed his servants before he left that if there were any problems, they could ask Tong Guan to pass judgement.


    The people of the Zhang Palace had yet to see Pan Xin and Pang Yue back, and thus, became anxious. The atmosphere was tense again, and under Mrs. Zhang''s helplessness, she had no choice but to notify the Taibai House.


    Xie E had spoken first. If there was anything he wanted, he could ask Taibai House for help, but no one knew about Xie E sneaking back to the capital.


    The farce at the Great Phase Temple had already alarmed half of the capital city. Xie Cha and Shi Xiu had arrived on the streets and had spread the word everywhere.


    The two of them found someone to ask, and they were actually able to turn the two girls into a female hero who flew around the world boasting about the two girls'' abilities. It took the two of them a long time to find out, that someone had crippled the life of Palace Guard.


    Xie E sucked in a breath of cold air. From the time and place, they were definitely Pan Xin and Pang Yue.


    Xie E did not expect the two women to be so tough, and could not help but have a big change in their attitude towards the two of them, as he quickly returned to Taibai House and asked Zhu Fu for a few good horses, before bringing people to look for them.


    Shi Xiu thought that the two girls had nowhere to go besides the capital. Although they had infuriated the Gao Family, Gao Qiu was not in his residence right now, and was most likely still messing around.


    Shi Xiu felt that it was highly likely that the two girls would return to the capital after going out to take a detour. He felt that it made sense, because of the courage he showed to cripple Gao Palace Guard.


    Xie E let Shi Xiu exit the North Gate, but he led his men to the East Gate to search for him. On the other hand, Xie E was afraid of causing too much tension, so he asked someone to move the luggage of Pan and Pang duo to the Taibai House.


    As expected, Shi Xiu and Pan Xin left the North gate together, and went back to find Xie E to make their decision. After all, they were out of the capital, and the two women had no relationship with each other, so they were really afraid of encountering some sort of situation.


    After some discussion, the two decided to take a detour to the east gate and loiter around here.


    Pang Yue was even calmer than Pan Xin. She gave up the carriage on the main road of the north gate, and the two of them passed through a forest and went back to the main road.


    Xie E searched the official road outside the east gate but didn''t find anything. However, Shi Xiu was the first one to find a abandoned carriage at the north gate, and the remaining bloodstains on the carriage confirmed that this was the carriage the two girls were riding on.


    Shi Xiu was sure that the two girls did as he had guessed, that they had indeed found some torn clothes left behind by the branches in the small forest.


    Shi Xiu followed the clues and caught up, destroying them one by one along the way.


    It wasn''t until dusk that Xie E finally saw the two girls in tattered clothes.


    The moment Pan Xin and Pang Yue saw Xie E, they immediately threw themselves into Xie E''s embrace, crying. Xie E felt great pity for them, "It''s all my fault.


    When they thought of what had happened during the day, the two girls cried bitterly.


    Don''t look at Pang Yue''s "glory on all sides" today.


    At this moment, she was crying like she was about to cry. She sobbed, "I''m not begging for anything else, I just hope that I won''t be separated from my official."


    Xie E was moved and hugged Pang Yue tightly.


    Pang Yue''s identity was slightly different from Pan Xin''s. Pan Xin had officially married before, and Pang Yue was at most a favoured maid who filled her rooms. Pang Yue could disregard her identity, but Pan Xin''s identity was a little awkward.


    Pan Xin was a little dejected.


    Xie E had already prepared a carriage for the two girls to enter first.


    After a while, Shi Xiu arrived. Seeing that Xie E was still waiting for him, he could not help but be stunned: "Can''t you see him?"


    Xie E smiled, pointed at the carriage, and said, "They were frightened, and must have fallen asleep at this time."


    Shi Xiu was confused, "Then why didn''t you go back first?"


    Xie E replied: "Firstly, I predicted that you would definitely be able to chase after us; secondly, it isn''t my style to leave a few people behind after a few people come out."


    Shi Xiu laughed out loud, "No wonder Yan Xiaoyi had such respect for you. He is indeed a good friend! "Let''s go."


    < p >

 C98

    Tong Guan was shocked when he received the old housekeeper''s report.


    According to the descriptions of the people from the Gao Clan, this was indeed a rare occurrence.


    The unruly behavior of the Palace Guard in the capital was very famous. When the daughter of an ordinary citizen heard this, her expression changed, and even the women of an ordinary court official''s family had to back off, but she actually bumped into the hands of the Palace Guard like that. She was obviously not familiar with the situation in the capital.


    Now, he had actually used an evil scheme and severed the roots of Old Gao''s family. What was wrong with that?


    Although he was not the direct descendant, Gao Qiu was, after all, a child with only one root. If he did not investigate this matter to the end, it would be hard to explain.


    Tong Guan immediately called for Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun and Gao Palace Guard got along well, and went to visit them a long time ago. The momenthe saw Tong Guan, she said, "We will definitely help Gao Palace Guard."


    < p > "That''s only natural. What does De Yuan think of it?"


    Tong Guan knew that Zhang Jun had a deep relationship with Gao Palace Guard.


    Zhang Jun said hatefully: "To be honest, amongst the servants in Palace Guard, one of them called ''Scoundrel trio''. He had seen those two women appear in the Liu family alley before and he suspected that they were fairies. When I return to Palace Guard, I often bragged about her beauty. Palace Guard had repeatedly mentioned it in front of this subordinate. "


    < p > "Oh?" Do you know who lives in the alley of the Liu Family? "


    Tong Guan knew that Zhang Jun had definitely investigated them before.


    Zhang Jun drank some water and said: "The Liu Family Alley was originally the home of the Celestial Official Kou Kui. After his death, most of the people moved out of the capital, and the house became the residence of ordinary citizens. There was actually a large family amongst them, but the Patriarch was one of the leaders of the Imperial Army. Furthermore, Wang De, the person with this tension and Taiyi Palace is also a cousin ¡­ "


    Tong Guan''s eyes lit up, "That must be the case, then the pressure must be on Xie E. Xie E had instigated the Tension Sect assassins to ambush Gao Palace Guard. It was a good thing that Gao Palace Guard was quick to react, and even though he managed to escape with his life, he was crippled for life ¡­ This was incredible! Someone come! "


    The more Tong Guan spoke, the more excited he got, as though he was seeing it with his own eyes.


    Zhang Jun hurriedly stopped her, "Please wait a moment! After all, we still can''t get ahold of Xie E''s weakness in this matter, no one has any evidence. "


    < p > "Evidence?" I am speaking the truth, and that is the evidence. "


    Tong Guan was already screaming for his to stop, but he was not afraid that Xie E would not show himself. Anyone that got involved with Xie E would not be forgiven.


    Zhang Jun hurriedly said, "Benefactor, this subordinate does have a plan. I don''t know if it''ll work."


    < p > "Tell me quickly."


    Zhang Jun replied: "If the facts are as I expected and everything is related to Xie E, then everything will be easy."


    < p > "Oh?"


    The farce just now was purely his own guess, without any evidence to back it up. However, hearing Zhang Jun''s tone, it seemed that he agreed with what he had said, and he couldn''t help but feel slightly proud of himself.


    Xie E''s sudden appearance caused Zhao Ji to have many changes, regardless of whether it was his mental appearance or how he treated the world, they had changed a lot. There were a lot of matters that he was too lazy to bother with initially, but now, he had started to take care of them himself.


    However, Cai Jing was not too worried, because just his own knowledge was enough to protect him. The only people who needed to worry about him were those few people who did not learn anything and could not achieve anything.


    "No matter what, this matter today was either Xie E''s conspiracy, or it was a pure coincidence. However, these two women might really be related to Xie E. "


    Zhang Jun explained, secretly seeing that Tong Guan was slightly unhappy, he hastened his speech, "Those two women, and even Xie E would not have expected such an outcome like this, everything happened in a hurry. Therefore, those two women will definitely not run far. This subordinate thinks that they might even return to the capital after circling around. "


    "What does that mean?"


    Tong Guan asked puzzledly, how could there be a fool who did not run away when things went wrong and instead returned back to the Luo Huan?


    Zhang Jun chuckled, "From this point of view, this subordinate does hope that today''s matter was purely an accident. This subordinate is untalented, and is willing to investigate this matter thoroughly for the grace of my prime minister, and even give Palace Guard justice! "


    Although Tong Guan still could not understand what Zhang Jun was planning, since Zhang Jun had volunteered himself, he must have some confidence in winning, so he encouraged him immediately.


    Zhang Jun took his leave and returned, immediately summoning a few commander of the city guards with Imperial Army. He ordered them to immediately send more subordinates to guard the passage and the entrance, and to report any suspicious figures immediately once they discover them, at the same time they should not be alerted, they could only secretly watch.


    This was probably the most efficient time for the Privy Council since the moment Tong Guan took control of the city. Just as the order was given to all the city gates, Shi Xiu and Xie E finally returned to the city.


    < p > "Where did it come from?"


    Immediately, someone came forward to interrogate him.


    Shi Xiu dismounted from his horse, and said with a face full of smiles, "Yo, Master Li, you don''t recognize me anymore? I am Shi Xiu from the Taibai residence! "


    Oh, it''s you. It''s been a while. How''s your owner?


    The little boss surnamed Li was even a frequent customer of Taibai House.


    "With your blessings, everything in the restaurant is going well. Come visit the restaurant when you''re free." In the past few days, there has been a lot of good wine brought over from restaurants. I''ve been busy preparing some dishes and wine outside the city. "


    Shi Xiu stared widely while he spouted lies, causing the two girls in the car to almost burst out laughing.


    "The sky is already dark, it''s better to hurry back to the restaurant. After hearing your words, my Liquor worm has already been hooked out by you."


    "Alright, I''ll go back and prepare some good wine and dishes for you. I''ll wait for you to come and drink a few cups after you change shifts."


    < p > "Okay!" "Men, let us through."


    < em > Shi Xiu and his party carrying horses, it really looked like it was going on.


    As soon as the few of them went over, Zhang Jun''s patrol squad went over to the city gate tower.


    Zhang Jun personally brought a group of people to wander around the city walls. Because it was near dusk and was the easiest time to get confused.


    Zhang Jun gazed at Shi Xiu''s back from afar and called out to the leader Li: "Who is he?"


    A relative of Shopkeeper Zhu of the Great White House who helped Zhang Luo out in the restaurant is actually a very clever person.


    < p > "Oh?" the Taibai House ¡­ "


    Zhang Jun coldly snorted in his heart.


    Shi Xiu and his group finally returned to the Taibai House. Zhu Fu had already secretly brought the luggage here with him, and had left a few experts at the Zhang Residence to look after it.


    Zhu Fu brought everyone to the backyard and sat down. Then, he asked, "When you entered the city, did you notice anything strange?"


    Shi Xiu was stunned, "No, the one with the surname Li in the east gate is still the one guarding the gate."


    < p > "Have you found any new faces?"


    Shi Xiu saw that Zhu Fu''s question was strange, he carefully thought about it, but still shook his head, "The head does not change, but when I came back, it was dark, so I did not pay attention. Something''s wrong? "


    Zhu Fu nodded his head, "Just now, I heard a lot of people talking about what happened during the day."


    After saying that, Zhu Fu looked at the two women, "This time the loophole is too big, after the old Gao Family breaks down, I am afraid Gao Qiu and his gang will not let this matter rest, and Gao Palace Guard is also that fellow''s foster son, although Gao Qiu is not here, Tong Guan will definitely not sit idly by and do nothing."


    < p >

 C99

    Zhu Fu''s worry did not extend beyond Xie E''s consideration, but when Zhu Fu mentioned that there might be a change at the city gate, it did raise Xie E''s vigilance.


    Xie E got Zhu Fu to settle the two girls down in the courtyard. He sent people to protect them strictly, causing Zhu Fu to leave with the two girls.


    Xie E turned around and glanced at Shi Xiu. Shi Xiu understood and immediately brought a few experts along, returning to inspect the restaurant''s surroundings meticulously. When he did not discover anything, he returned.


    < p > "How is it?"


    Xie E asked.


    < p > "Everything is normal."


    Shi Xiu reported the situation of the patrol in detail.


    Xie E nodded his head, slightly relieved.


    "What''s the situation in the restaurant?"


    < p > "Restaurant?" It''s both under the care of the Zhu Clan''s two elder brothers, so there shouldn''t be any problems with them here. "


    Xie E always felt that he was not at ease, but he could not think of anything that he had overlooked. He could only give the right to first let Shi Xiu go to the city to find some familiar people he knew, and then find Zhou Yu himself.


    At this moment, Zhang Xun was wearing casual clothes. He had arrived at the Taibai Restaurant and was sitting in front of it openly.


    Zhang Jun pretended to order a few jugs of wine and some dishes.


    This was the most luxurious room in the restaurant, and it was also reserved for Gao Palace Guard almost all year round. Only Zhang Jun and the other good friends from Palace Guard could sit inside.


    Even though Zhang Jun had a close relationship with Palace Guard Gao, he rarely drank with him. The only fear he had was that Palace Guard Gao would act recklessly after drinking and lower his own reputation.


    As a result, Zhang Jun did not attract much attention when he entered the Wine Pavilion.


    Zhang Jun called over a waiter, and said with a frown: "Little brother, this little one usually enjoys peace and quiet, although this place is very elegant, there are still a lot of common customers. May I ask what''s the reason for the Taibai House?"


    < p > This...


    The attendant did not know that he was lying, "I do, but I have to ask the shopkeeper about this."


    As he spoke, he turned to ask Zhu Fu.


    Zhang Jun hurriedly stopped him and said: "There''s no rush. Little brother, sit down first. How about you accompany me for a drink?"


    The young boy was about fifteen or sixteen years old and had a physique similar to that of an adult. The only difference was that he was slightly thin.


    The Zhu brothers had meticulously chosen the waiters of the inn. They relied on their mouths to speak and their minds to be carefree.


    The servant saw that Zhang Jun''s face was amiable and graceful, he was afraid that he was a big shot, so he didn''t dare to slight him and poured himself a cup of wine, causing everything to turn white.


    "Thank you for the wine, Young Master."


    Zhang Jun laughed heartily, "Everyone says that the benefits of Taibai House are: first, alcohol; second, calligraphy and painting; and three interesting little brothers. "As expected of your reputation."


    Coincidentally, a burst of unbridled laughter came from next door. Hearing Zhang Jun''s frown, he said with a wry smile: "It''s just that you don''t even have a place to rest in your restaurant, what a pity."


    < p > "Who said no?"


    The attendant spoke without thinking and hurriedly shut his mouth to the shopkeeper''s repeated warnings to not leak out the bamboo house in the backyard.


    Zhang Jun ignored his, but the laughter next door grew louder and louder.


    The servant couldn''t bear it any longer and said, "There is a bamboo house in the back courtyard of the restaurant. The environment is quiet and elegant, and it doesn''t have any noise. It was originally my shopkeeper''s private residence. Since the opening of the shop, no one has been able to enter the bamboo house. The former asked Master Xie to accompany the Jin State crown prince to go there, and this humble one guessed that the shopkeeper might open up the bamboo house. How about this, I''ll ask the shopkeeper and see if I can move to the backyard. "


    Zhang Jun was waiting for news from the Taibai House''s rear courtyard. He was secretly happy, but his face still showed slight hesitation. "Since it''s your shopkeeper''s residence, there''s no need to trouble you."


    Young master, where is this from? I''ll go ask the shopkeeper right now.


    The attendant then turned around and left.


    Zhang Jun''s subordinates immediately wanted to keep him, so Zhang Jun quickly waved his hand.


    Zhu Fu followed Xie E''s instructions and brought the two girls to the guest courtyard. The guest courtyard was one street away from the restaurant and was not in the restaurant at the moment. On the other hand, Zhu Gui was busy contacting the mountain and passing the news, he was not in the restaurant either.


    The servant could not find anything and could only come to see Zhang Jun, "Replying to Young Noble, it is really a coincidence, my shopkeeper went out to get some wine, I am truly sorry for your loss today."


    Zhang Jun slightly smiled, "It''s fine, it''s fine. I''ll have to trouble you, little brother. "


    The more Zhang Jun was polite, the more he started to attack. The servant then felt that it was even more inappropriate for Zhang Jun to hit him with punches.


    Thinking that the backyard is not the real residence of the shopkeeper, he thought that it would be fine even if he brought a guest there. He decided to say it, "Young Master, the elegant people here have swept away Young Master''s interest. How about I bring young master and move to a bamboo house? "


    Zhang Jun hurriedly agreed, "If that''s really good, then I will have to trouble Little Brother to lead the way."


    The servant led Zhang Jun''s group of five or six people without a doubt to the rear courtyard.


    However, he had forgotten that there was one person who did not follow them. When Zhang Jun and his group left the Wine Pavilion, he immediately went downstairs and shouted: "Follow me."


    Half of the customers in the hall had actually put down their wine cups. They stood up and followed that person straight to the backyard, but the waiters couldn''t stop them.


    Just now, Shi Xiu was only checking if there were any hidden pillars around the restaurant, but he never thought that Zhang Jun had already set his eyes on the Taibai House, with many people disguised as customers, they were all already sitting in the restaurant!


    Furthermore, Zhang Jun had followed the servant to the backyard, and was not in a hurry to get angry. He patiently entered the bamboo house.


    Xie E lived in the right side of the bamboo house, and hearing someone enter the bamboo house so late at night, there were no sounds of argument. It was probably the employees of the restaurants, so he did not mind.


    Zhang Jun quickly took a look at the terrain of the Bamboo Residence and the shining light quickly entered Zhang Jun''s field of vision.


    If someone forced their way in, they would definitely be aware of it and would have to escape from the backyard. But Zhang Jun was currently only several meters away from the backyard, and the atmosphere in the backyard was suddenly frozen, which was extremely strange!


    "Qing''er, today, I always felt that something has happened. If anything happens to me, you have to take care of yourself first, and don''t try to stand up for me. Also, do your best to protect Pan Xin and Pang Yue in the courtyard. As for Yu Er ¡­ "


    Xie E turned to look at Zhou Yu, "After all, no matter if it''s the Consort Shu or the identity of a princess of the Chongguo Country, no one dares to make the slightest of movements. If an accident happens, you don''t have to worry about your safety and can only act according to the circumstances. "


    The two girls were confused, then seeing that Xie E''s tone was serious, they comforted him: "Officer (cousin) is overthinking it, it''s better to rest early."


    As soon as Zhang Di sat down in the bamboo house, the waiter hurried in to bring the wine. A dispute broke out in the front yard.


    Zhang Jun was furious.


    The person who had purposely stayed behind was a Marquis Yu of the High Palace Guard Palace. Seeing the opportunity to capture him, he hurriedly ordered his men to charge into the backyard.


    Zhang Jun was helpless, he took out the sword at his waist and personally brought his men to the hut Xie E was in!


    < p >

 C100

    Xie E never thought that Zhang Jun could even touch the Taibai House and directly barged into the backyard. Due to the fact that Zhang Jun had just entered the backyard, he did not immediately take action, nor did he raise Xie E''s guard.


    Until Zhang Jun''s group rushed in, Xie E still had not figured out what was going on.


    Zhang Jun had never seen Xie E before, but he knew Xie E''s situation very well. He only saw that the person before him resembled Ninth Prince Zhao Gou and the two girls beside him were extremely beautiful.


    Zhang Jun shouted loudly: "Take him down!"


    Five to six strong men rushed forward and surrounded Xie E. When they saw Xie E''s face clearly, they all looked at each other and were speechless.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Qing Qing wanted to pull out her twin blades, but was stopped by Xie E.


    Seeing that the few robust men did not dare to go forward, Xie E knew that they were treating him as a Ninth Prince, and from this, he guessed that the group of people must be Imperial Army soldiers.


    Xie E''s cold gaze swept across everyone''s faces, causing them to feel apprehensive and all cast their gazes towards Zhang Jun.


    At this time, Xie E and Zhang Jun were in a confrontation. Xie E slowly asked: "Just who are you people?"


    His voice was filled with a natural majesty. Although his tone was calm, it made people feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    Zhang Jun was dumbstruck. Although Zhang Jun had already sent people to confirm that Ninth Prince was still in the army camp, facing Xie E, even Zhang Jun himself began to doubt his own eyes: Could the person in front of him be Zhao Gou himself!


    As for the other Imperial Army s, they had long since uncontrollably retreated, no one dared to rashly make a move against the prince, and their target was Ninth Prince, who was gradually establishing his prestige in the army camp!


    Zhang Jun composed himself and retorted, "Do you care who we are? We were ordered to capture Xie E, the traitor who secretly kidnapped the princess! Are you still not taking it down!? "


    Although Zhang Jun had brought all of his trusted aides, they had all been mixed up in the Imperial Army for many years, and each of them was mature and intelligent.


    Once he started, who would dare to not to think it over?


    No one dared to step forward.


    Xie E coldly snorted, "Who dares to make a move?"


    Although their identities hadn''t been revealed, the more they concealed their identity, the more they intimidated others into not daring to act rashly.


    Xie E calculated that if Shi Xiu could come back and clean these few people in the room, his identity would be preserved, thus delaying would be the best decision.


    Zhang Jun was the only one in the group who had confirmed Xie E''s identity, but it was not a wise decision to waste time talking Zhang Jun into persuading everyone.


    Zhang Jun took a step forward, the sword in his hand aimed straight at Xie E''s chest, with the aim of holding onto Xie E''s neck.


    Before Xie E could react, Qing Qing took a big stride forward and unsheathed her twin blades to parry Zhang Jun''s sword. She scolded: "How dare you!"


    The soldiers still did not dare make a move against Xie E, they only surrounded Zhang Jun, afraid that the despotic Qing Qing would harm Zhang Jun.


    While the two sides were in a stalemate, the people from the front courtyard rushed in.


    The Zhu brothers and Shi Xiu were not present, and the experts that were lurking in the restaurant did not dare to reveal their identities. The opponent had the numbers advantage, so they could not stop them even after blocking for a while.


    The leader of the Gao Family, Marquis Yu, had once met Xie E together with Gao Palace Guard. After rushing into the house, he saw Xie E and immediately shouted, "That''s him! He is Xie E! Everyone forward! "


    Marquis Yu had brought many guards from the Gao Family. They did not care about any royal family or relatives, and was about to tie Xie E up with a shout.


    Qing Qing was about to attack with her blade, but Xie E quickly stopped her and said to Zhang Jun and the rest: "I can go with you, but I can''t stay here and cause any trouble."


    Zhang Jun laughed: "Sure, but Your Highness needs to go along."


    Zhang Zhuang had clearly pointed out Zhou Yu''s identity. The Imperial Guards all hurriedly retreated, but the members of the Residence of Gao were all dumbfounded.


    Zhang Jun was furious in his heart. Usually, these people would follow him around, eating and drinking with him, but when it came to crucial moments, not a single one of them could be relied on.


    What a joke, it''s a small matter for you, Zhang Jun, to capture someone, but if you want to capture a prince and princess, you might as well just take your own life.


    Marquis Yu looked at Zhang Jun with a perplexed face. He had originally wanted to capture Xie E and take revenge for the Palace Guard, but who knew that he would receive the share of a princess.


    Zhang Jun didn''t wait for Xie E to say anything and roughly waved his hand, signalling him to bring the person away.


    Yu Hou was ready and had no choice but to make a move. He hardened his heart and shouted, "Take him away!"


    Xie Chi and Zhou Yu were escorted by a group of people to the front courtyard. Qing Qing was so anxious that tears almost fell from her eyes. However, there wasn''t even a single person to discuss the matter. She could only watch as Xie Chi and Zhou Yu left.


    From start to finish, Zhou Yu had never said a single word. No matter where Xie E went, as long as he could be together with Xie E, it would be fine.


    As there were no conflicts, Zhang Jun did not have any excuse to directly take action against Taibai House.


    It was no secret that Tong Guan had coveted the business of Taibai House. However, Xie E did not put up any resistance, and took the opportunity to seize the Taibai House.


    Zhang Jun had already prepared a carriage a long time ago, so he was prepared that he wouldn''t be able to take off the horses, and he didn''t even have the chance to tie Xie E up.


    When the Imperial Army s appeared, they immediately found all kinds of excuses to leave. They were so angry that Zhang Jun''s face was ashen, but they could do nothing about it.


    was anxiously waiting for news. When he heard that Zhang Jun had returned, he immediately went to welcome him and asked, "Where is he?"


    was definitely not someone to be trifled with. Bringing Xie E to Gao Qiu''s residence, if anything were to happen to him, even the eighth rod would not be able to hit him.


    Zhang Jun pouted towards the carriage, "In the carriage."


    < p > "Did something happen?"


    Tong Guan was overjoyed, but he was referring to the situation with his Taibai House.


    Zhang Jun laughed bitterly, "This brat followed us very obediently."


    Tong Guan was very disappointed and felt that it was a pity.


    Thinking of capturing Xie E, at least, and bringing him to justice ¡­


    His spirits were suddenly roused. "Quick, bring them in."


    When Xie E and Zhou Yu got off the car, they actually didn''t tie them up, so Tong Guan looked at Zhang Jun suspiciously.


    Zhang Jun shook his head and explained softly, "This Xie E looks so much like the Ninth Prince.


    Tong Guan was finally relieved.


    In the hall, Tong Guan pointed at Xie E and screamed sternly: "Xie E! How dare you kidnap a princess without permission. Do you know your fault? "


    Xie E had already guessed that it was Tong Guan instructing his from the beginning, thus, when he saw Tong Guan, he was not too surprised. He said unhurriedly: "Xie E was ordered to escort the princess into the gold, and met bandits on the way. If Xie E did not fail in his mission, what crime did he commit? "


    Tong Guan laughed sinisterly, "Everyone knows that you have a good tongue, Xie E. You truly live up to your name. The crime of bullying the monarch, to think that it would actually become an honor to protect the ruler in your mouth. Amazing, amazing! "


    < p >

 C101

    Xie E ignored Tong Guan''s mocking and ridicule, and calmly waited for what methods Tong Guan would use on him.


    Tong Guan saw that Xie E did not say a word, and turned to call for a servant.


    "Where is Xie E?"


    A group of people carried Gao Palace Guard out from the rear hall.


    After going through the treatment of the imperial physician, Gao Palace Guard''s little life was finally taken back, but because of the excessive blood loss, his body was extremely weak, and upon hearing that the servant had come to report, Xie E was brought back, and was quickly carried out.


    "Alright, Xie E!" I have no grievances with you in the future, and I have no enmity with you in the recent days. It was in vain for me to respect you as a talent, trying to find a way to make friends with you, and you dare to do this to you?! "Damn it!"


    Gao Palace Guard was so excited that he couldn''t help but cough severely. He panicked and caused the servants to beat their chests and massage their backs.


    Gao Palace Guard turned to Tong Guan and cried out: "Godfather, you must uphold justice for this child!"


    Gao Ying was a distant cousin of Gao Ying''s, and he had become Gao Ying''s adopted son in the past, whether it be his affections or his speculations, and had even recognized such a godfather as a child. He truly had some ability to read words and see the color of people''s faces.


    Now, it was clear that he could eat Xie E alive for revenge, how could he let go of such an opportunity.


    The reason why Tong Guan sent people to invite Gao Palace Guard was to fulfill the fact that Xie E was plotting against him. However, Xie E was very confident, and thought that no matter how bold and presumptuous Tong Guan was, he would not dare to easily take advantage of him. Thus, Xie E ignored Gao Palace Guard''s questions, and watched coldly from the sidelines!


    Tong Guan shouted loudly, "Xie E! Do you know your crime? "


    Xie E sneered, "You brought this upon yourself, but blame others. Shameless! No sex! Serves you right to lose all of your descendants! "


    From the moment Tong Guan made his move, Xie E knew that he and Tong Guan were already enemies. Not only Tong Guan was in front of him, but also Gao Qiu, and even Cai Jing and Wang Wei were involved.


    One of Xie E''s principles in his previous life was that since he had become an enemy, there was no reason for him to be friends again.


    Xie E''s words struck the biggest dead end of the established fact ¡ª ¡ª cutting off all descendants. Not only did it break the Old Gao Family, it even cut off one of Tong Guan''s hopes!


    Gao Palace Guard had been lecherous and lecherous for years, and his body had long since become weak. He did not manage to get even half a son out, which was why the two families were so angry.


    Gao Ya was infuriated. Suddenly, he felt a sweetness in his throat, and his internal fire began to boil. He then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Usually, Palace Guard would use this kind of tricks, every time he provoked something bad, he would be afraid of being scolded, so he would use all these crooked thoughts, which Tong Guan had already gotten used to.


    Unexpectedly, it was real this time. Gao Palace Guard was also scared, seeing him vomit a mouthful of blood, his eyes rolled back and he fainted.


    The servants at the side thought to themselves, Palace Guard was playing to the point of perfection, when suddenly, a strong smell of blood rushed into their noses, immediately becoming anxious, "Palace Guard! Palace Guard! "


    Tong Guan hurriedly ordered some people to call the imperial physicians, as well as some people from the Cleansing Room. After all, they had a lot of experience in the matter of castration.


    Zhou Yu was a princess, and he was able to sit high up in the hall, while Xie Jie was just enjoying the show.


    Not long after, the imperial physician arrived, along with old man Hu from the cleaning room.


    Gao Palace Guard only spat out a mouthful of blood and his body felt much better. The imperial physician had prescribed a few pills to clear his mind, but Old Hu was completely fine.


    Gao Palace Guard was purely injured, with his roots already cut off. There was always the imperial physician, but Tong Guan didn''t let him go, he was puzzled.


    Ah ¡­" "You infuriate me.


    Gao Palace Guard glared viciously at Xie E and roared: "Quickly tie that person up! I will personally hack him into pieces! "


    Now, everyone knew Xie E''s identity. Moreover, he was the "princess"


    Their attitude was incredibly obedient to Xie E, as they fought bravely without having two heads left. Each and every one of them stood still, as though they were made of clay.


    It was only then that the imperial physician and Eunuch Hu noticed the people in the spotlight. The two of them were seniors in the palace, so they recognized Zhou Yu and Xie E!


    The imperial physician was none other than the enigmatic Wu Zhi that Xie E had met when he first arrived in the Northern Song Province!


    Tong Guan had already been a secret envoy for many years and had been staying outside the palace all year round. He almost had no chance to meet Zhou Yu and the princess and was completely unaware of the oddity that lay within.


    Old Hu was an old cunning fellow and was extremely familiar with everyone in the palace. Xie E had even asked him to secretly arrange Xie E''s roster, but Xie E was actually not a eunuch. If this matter were to be leaked, Old Hu''s days in this world would be coming to an end.


    Old Hu clenched his teeth, moved closer to Tong Guan and quietly pulled on his sleeves.


    Tong Guan was stunned, he hurriedly followed Old Hu and walked to the side, "What''s the matter?"


    Old Hu lowered his voice and said, "You''re so silly. How did you get the Consort Shu and the Great Scholar Xie here?"


    < p > "What?" the Consort Shu?! "


    Tong Guan was shocked, "How can this be!?"


    Tong Guan hastily called Zhang Jun over and exited the hall with Old Hu following closely behind.


    The imperial physician Wu Zhi and Xie E could be considered to be old acquaintances. After that day, Xie E had visited them many times, and the two of them had a lot of interactions regarding medicinal pellets and blood channels. Xie E had even asked the old imperial physician for guidance.


    Wu Zhi was the only one who was sure that Xie E had not died and still had the Yang Meridian. Even though Xie E was currently trapped, he was not the least bit worried, and Wu Zhi''s gaze gave Xie E a little more confidence.


    Neither of them noticed the eye contact between them.


    Furthermore, Tong Guan had pulled Zhang Jun and Old Hu to a quiet place and asked Zhang Jun, "When you were going to the Taibai House, might there be other women there?"


    Zhang Jun was startled, he turned over in his heart and carefully replied, "There''s another woman."


    < p > "What!?" Why didn''t you bring it with you? "


    Tong Guan was so angry that he stomped his feet.


    Zhang Jun''s face reddened, "Prime minister, you might not know about this, but that woman is extremely harsh and your subordinate is not a match for his. If Xie E did not stop his, he would have taken care of all of us by herself. "


    Zhang Jun''s words were well-spoken, and as he gave in, he also diverted Tong Guan''s attention.


    As expected, Tong Guan started to mutter. According to Zhang Jun''s words, he could have just left in one go.


    Then, he thought about Zhou Yu. From Zhou Yu''s expression, even a fool would be able to see that Zhou Yu had a soft and warm feeling about his, but he did not know where Princess Chong Guo was.


    Old Hu suddenly moved closer and said to himself: "Whether it''s stealing the princess or the imperial concubine, if it''s heavy, you''ll be executed. If it''s light, you''ll be punished by the palace. At the very least, Gong Xing will not be able to escape. Sigh, it''s a pity for such a talented person! "


    After Tong Guan heard this, his eyes immediately lit up!


    That''s right, this was indeed a good opportunity for him to take revenge. No matter who the person who injured Little Gao was, they would first use Xie E to kill him.


    < p >

 C102

    Xie E never thought that Tong Guan would actually dare to make a move on him, much less that he would be the most sinister!


    Although Xie E had clearly heard their conversation, other than the words "palace punishment", he didn''t know what else to say.


    Other than the fact that these two words could give Xie E some emotional impact, there wasn''t any hint of danger.


    Until Tong Guan and the rest returned to the hall, Xie E was still planning to pin a crime that he would not get rid of.


    Tong Guan walked in and said sternly, "Someone come! Tie Xie E up! "


    Tong Guan''s might naturally could not be described in the same breath. First, it was due to the accumulation of his might, and secondly, due to his fury, it added a little sternness to his tall and sturdy stature as well as his abnormally stern expression.


    Everyone immediately rushed up and pressed their hands on Xie E, binding him tightly and scaring him to the point that his face turned ashen.


    Although Xie E had already emphasized to him more than once that he wasn''t some kind of descendent of the Evil Arts from the Southern Wilderness, in the depths of his heart, Wu Zhi had always been full of respect and caution towards Xie E.


    At this point of time, Tong Guan had given the order to tie Xie E up. Wu Zhi activated all of his strength, preparing himself for any sudden attacks from Xie E.


    Xie E allowed the others to tie him up tightly like a dumpling. To be honest, Xie E really wanted to know what kind of undead form the old ghost of the Underworld had given him.


    In fact, what Xie E was really worried about was how the head on his neck would look like. As for the pain of losing an arm and a leg, it could not be better to test it out.


    How could Zhou Yu agree to that? He shouted: "You dare injure the Bachelor Xie, I will definitely exterminate your nine clans!"


    These words were indeed a bit intimidating towards Tong Guan''s subordinates, but with Tong Guan present and his expression not changing, the crowd''s courage immediately became stronger, and they pushed Xie E down to the ground and started to punch and kick him.


    Xie E did not utter a word the entire time. It was not that Xie E was a hero, it was just that the pain was extremely insignificant.


    Zhou Yu got up and was about to push everyone away when Tong Guan waved his hand, "Tie her up too, don''t hurt her."


    Everyone immediately tied Zhou Yu up as well.


    only stopped when everyone''s fists and feet were a little numb. At this time, Zhou Yu was already crying like a man with tears on his face, and sobbed: "Cousin, are you alright?"


    Xie E smiled as he stood up. Something strange had happened.


    Although Xie E''s entire body was covered in bruises, it did not affect his movements. A trickle of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth, but there was no sign of swelling.


    Xie E laughed, with a dense evil intent, he nodded at Zhou Yu.


    Seeing that, everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    Tong Guan could no longer sit still, "Where is Eunuch Hu?"


    Old Hu trembled in fear and came in front of Tong Guan, "May I know what Sir has requested?"


    "Who''s Xie E?"


    Tong Guan winked at Old Hu.


    The people of Qing He County, Da Ming Prefecture.


    Old Hu had no choice but to bite the bullet and reply.


    < p > "When do you want to enter the palace?"


    Xuan He, May of the first year.


    < p > "Is there a list of names in the palace?"


    < p > "Did you clean yourself?"


    < p > "Not yet."


    Reporting to my lord, this person is a heaven''s castration.


    Old Hu''s words immediately caused everyone to mock him, and then it caused a lot of awkwardness, except for Zhou Yu and Wu Zhi.


    Needless to say, Zhou Yu''s medical skills were profound like Wu Zhi''s, how could he not see through Xie E''s true situation? Furthermore, when Xie E crashed into the wall, Wu Zhi already knew about it.


    It was extremely rare to see Heaven''s Castration, almost none of it occurring in the tens of millions of people. Among the most famous Heaven''s Castrate lords in history, there was actually Grand Commandant Gao Qiu!


    Of course, the name of Gao Qiu''s Divine Eunuch was spread throughout the generations, so very few people knew about it at the time. However, most of the people present were close to Gao Qiu, and there were many who were well aware of his existence.


    Tong Guan secretly complained. Why didn''t Old Hu just say that Xie E was castrated by the heavens?


    The prepared crimes were now completely useless!


    The crime of adultery with an imperial concubine was something that simply could not be proven. On the contrary, if he were to be upended by Xie E and accused of framing him, he would truly be screwed.


    The more Tong Guan thought about it, the more unwilling he became. He suddenly shouted, "Men, examine my true body!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Let alone the taboo to be castrated by the heavens, even if it was an ordinary person who was castrated, to be stripped of their clothes in front of everyone was an incomparable shame!


    Although Xie E and Gao Palace Guard''s hatred was as deep as the ocean, rather than torturing them like this, it would be better to just chop them off with one blade. They just didn''t know what kind of deep hatred or hatred Tong Guan and Xie E had for each other to actually be so ruthless and cold like the other, so a eunuch''s heart was truly beyond the imagination of an ordinary person.


    Everyone looked at each other. No one dared to step forward and risk their lives.


    Tong Guan was furious, "Old Hu, why aren''t you making your move?"


    Tong Guan named Old Hu and everyone heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    It was most likely Xie E who had a problem with the roster, so he thought that Tong Guan would directly kill him just now. Who knew what Tong Guan was obviously taboo to Xie E, to actually want to have his body examined!


    It was not that Tong Guan did not want to kill him, but rather, he wanted to disgrace Xie E before playing with him to death.


    Old Hu shakily walked over to Xie E, not daring to attack him even after he was close enough to observe him. Old Hu could clearly see the bulge on the rope that was tied up on Xie E''s body.


    Tong Guan also saw through some clues, and even became spirited, shouting: "Let me handle this matter, Old Hu, do whatever you want!"


    The meaning behind his words, Old Hu just had to strip off Xie E''s pants, and Tong Guan would be responsible for everything. This also meant that Tong Guan would be the one to help Old Hu exonerate his negligence.


    Old Hu''s concern disappeared and he immediately became reinvigorated. He took out a small curved blade from his body, and after a moment of confusion, Xie E''s pants was opened.


    < p > "Ah!"


    It immediately stirred up cries of alarm from the audience!


    Old Hu quickly lowered his head and waited for Tong Guan''s instructions. At this moment, with so many people here witnessing his fake report, if news of this were to spread, they would really die without a burial ground.


    "This is Xie E''s plan! "You and the rest do not know, that Xie E possessed the consummate technique ''Eternal Consolidation'', that when he destroyed the body of a virgin, he was castrated by the heavens, but today, he is no different from an ordinary person!"


    Tong Guan looked at Xie E meaningfully and laughed coldly: "Xie E, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    Tong Guan''s words were like the morning bell and evening drum, heavily smashing Xie E''s heart. Upon hearing it, Wu Zhi was even more shocked!


    < p >

 C103

    This kind of mysterious technique was only a legend in legends. Tong Guan had easily broken through the heavens, it was obvious that he had a deep understanding of the [Eternal Consolidation] technique.


    To everyone present, only Xie E and Wu Zhi had heard of this name, but their understanding of the [Eternal Consolidating Technique] was completely blank!


    Xie E had always been confused as to where the Eternal Consolidation Incantation on Xie Xi had come from, but now, he finally had an idea. He stared at Tong Guan and became suspicious.


    Tong Guan was obviously giving his all now. As long as Xie E''s secret was exposed, there would be no chance for him to turn the situation around, and''s secret, to Tong Guan, was a pleasant surprise. In order to find the person with the Eternal Consolidation Incantation, Tong Guan had spent a lot of effort, but he did not expect it to happen so easily!


    Tong Guan suppressed the excitement in his heart and stared at Xie E meaningfully, saying, "What, you have nothing to say? Hiding the culprit before the court, abducting the imperial concubine to flee behind, the evidence was conclusive. Someone come! "


    < p > "Yes!"


    Now that Xie E''s secret had been exposed, the crowd did not have much of a worry.


    Wu Zhi was so nervous that cold sweat trickled down his palms. God knows when Xie E would break through the restriction, there must be something similar between the two.


    The more Xie E did not resist, the more worried he became. Furthermore, Wu Zhi''s intuition told him that Xie E must have had some sort of fear that he would not dare to resist.


    Of course, Xie E didn''t even know any evil cultivation methods, and couldn''t even use the powerful internal energy left behind by the [Eternal Consolidating Incantation]. Other than being astonishingly powerful in terms of strength and recovery ability, he was no different from an ordinary person!


    At this time, Xie E''s hands and feet were bound, and he was pressed down on the ground, unable to move at all.


    Tong Guan laughed strangely, "Old Hu, this time it''s all up to you."


    < p > "As you command!"


    Old Hu kept his small curved blade and laughed coldly as he arrived in front of Xie E and shook the blade in his hand, "Brat! You''re pretty lucky. There aren''t many people in the palace who can make me, Old Hu, handle things myself. Hurry up and hold his hands and feet firmly. "


    There was no need to ask, everyone with long heads knew what the Old Hu would do next. Zhou Yu screamed and struggled, while Tong Guan shot Zhang Jun a glance.


    Zhang Jun understood, and while Zhou Yu was not expecting this, he used his blade to knock Zhou Yu out.


    < p > Everyone has their own reverse scale.


    Zhou Yu was the only one Xie E was left in this world with. Zhou Yu was knocked unconscious, causing Xie E to become incomparably furious.


    The rope that was tightly bound to Xie E''s body was deeply embedded into his flesh. The green blood stains from the beating and the blood marks left behind from the ropes made Xie E look like a bound ferocious god as a frightening and vicious light shot out from his eyes.


    Wu Zhi was greatly shocked, because Xie E''s current expression was almost exactly the same as the witch doctor''s that day at Mount Ku!


    But, before Wu Zhi could make his move, Tong Guan who was seated on the armchair suddenly slapped the armrest, he leapt up, and pounced towards the center of Xie E''s back.


    At this time, Xie E was completely focused on the unconscious Zhou Yu, who was completely defenseless against him. Furthermore, Xie E never thought that Tong Guan actually had such a unique skill on him.


    Tong Guan grinned evilly as both his hands turned into claws, locking onto Xie E''s collarbones as he pressed down onto Xie E with the might of thunder.


    Xie E suddenly felt a huge suction from behind him, the force that was initially emitting out of his body was suddenly fading away!


    Xie E was shocked, following the direction of the suction force, it unexpectedly produced a type of resisting force and slowly gathered in his own Dantian. Xie E could clearly feel that there was something solid in his Dantian that started to fight against the suction force.


    Now it was Tong Guan''s turn to be shocked.


    When Tong Guan saw that Xie E''s fighting spirit had been ignited by Zhou Yu''s coma, and the power of the Eternal Consolidating Incantation had been activated, he was extremely happy.


    Initially, he thought he could effortlessly absorb the power of the Eternal Consolidating Incantation from Xie E''s body. However, he did not expect Xie E to actually break through the bottleneck first, and form his own Qi inside his Dantian.


    The Eternal Consolidation Technique was a derivative of a Taoist cultivation technique. Its main effect was not cultivation or cultivation of internal energy, but rather the wondrous use of men and women''s affairs.


    Tong Guan would never have imagined that this kind of method would have a strange change in Xie E''s body. They both cultivated the Eternal Consolidating Incantation, and regardless of whether it was in terms of profound strength or purity, Tong Guan was far superior to Xie E. But why did Xie E become the first to form his own strength, but it was actually impossible for Tong Guan to even think of doing so after breaking his skull.


    < < < > The accident continued. As the other side of the same source of energy, the Qi within his dantian was drawn towards Xie''s body, and the energy flowed rapidly. Xie was even showing signs of being absorbed.


    Tong Guan was so anxious that he could not stop. His forehead was drenched in sweat.


    Originally, everyone thought that Tong Guan could easily take down Xie E. After all, Tong Guan had hit his target with one strike and even grabbed his vitals, but right now, not only was Xie E not restrained, Tong Guan''s expression became even more unsightly!


    When this person''s foot had barely reached Xie E''s lower abdomen, a huge force rebounded out, and actually bounced this person three meters away, heavily slamming him onto the ground. With a blood-curdling scream, Xie E''s leg was crippled right in front of him.


    Everyone was shocked and quickly retreated.


    Coincidentally, because of this reckless kick, it had coincidentally struck Xie E''s fatal points. Although it bounced back, Xie E still suffered a heavy blow.


    The aura in his body started to become chaotic, and he lost his Dantian very quickly. Xie E wanted to try to condense his energy again, but he was already unable to.


    Tong Guan was overjoyed, taking advantage of the time between Xie E''s recuperation, his hands suddenly released power, causing Xie E''s thick inner force to enter Tong Guan''s body.


    As Tong Guan''s dantian was not as good as the one he had, after absorbing for a while, he found it hard to endure the surging Inner Qi. He could only withdraw his hands, sit on the ground and continue to circulate his Inner Qi to dissolve Xie E''s Inner Qi.


    Xie E no longer had the strength to struggle and collapsed to the ground, unconscious!


    The field suddenly turned solemn. Everyone''s eyes were fixated on Tong and Xie Jie, while Wu Zhi''s face was full of uncertainty.


    In comparison, Wu Zhi obviously leaned towards the former. Wu Zhi liked this youth who was talented and young.


    With Wu Zhi''s cultivation, it was not hard to determine the situation between the two of them. Tong Guan had absorbed a lot of Xie E''s inner Qi and needed a lot of time to refine it.


    Wu Zhi quietly shifted his body, turning to face Xie E, he secretly took out three needles that were as fine as hair, aimed at the three important points on Xie E''s Dantian and shot them out.


    This needle was Wu Zhi''s sect''s treasure, it melted the moment it saw blood, leaving no traces behind. In order to save Xie E, Wu Zhi was willing to spend so much money.


    No one detected any of this. Although Zhang Jun faintly felt that Wu Zhi''s posture was a little strange, he could not differentiate Wu Zhi''s methods!


    < p >

 C104

    Even with Zhang Jun''s vast experience, he was unable to see any traces of Wu Zhi''s technique.


    Not only that, even Tong Guan, who was busy adjusting his inner breathing right now, was completely defenseless against Wu Zhi''s methods. Tong Guan never thought that there would be such an expert right under his nose, and even spent a large amount of effort to save Xie E''s life.


    Of course, from the perspective of never dying, Wu Zhi believed in Xie E a little, and he wasn''t even worried about Xie E''s life or death. The reason why Wu Zhi did this was firstly because of a doctor''s instinct, and secondly, because he had a good relationship with Xie E.


    Of course, the biggest winner would still be Xie E.


    Just when Xie E had absorbed most of his internal energy and was about to scatter his cultivation, Wu Zhi''s needles entered Xie E''s dantian along with his Genuine Qi and began to slowly guide his Genuine Qi to circulate its energy around his body.


    The subtle changes in his body were completely unaware of the unconscious Xie E.


    After a short moment, Tong Guan opened his eyes and swept his gaze across the faces of everyone present like lightning. "Haha ¡­"


    A long laugh rang out.


    Seeing Tong Guan being so full of himself, Wu Zhi, Zhang Jun and the others knew that his cultivation had improved, and they stepped forward to congratulate him. "Congratulations, Master!"


    Tong Guan was even more overjoyed and laughed non-stop.


    In Xie E''s previous life, he had cultivated many miscellaneous cultivation techniques and had also practiced them for a long time after arriving at the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Fortunately, Xie E had learnt Intent from the Europeans and was able to freely guide the Genuine Qi. The thing formed in Xie E''s Dantian that looked like a nucleus was mostly due to his Intent.


    And Tong Guan had relied on Xie E''s inner force to increase his own strength greatly!


    Tong Guan did not plan on letting Xie E go. He walked closer to Xie E''s body with a cold smile and pressed a few major acupoints all over Xie E''s body.


    "Old Hu, you can begin."


    Old Hu and everyone else, including Zhang Jun, were stunned by Tong Guan''s terrifying martial arts. No one expected that Tong Guan had such a profound martial arts, adding on his incomparably tyrannical power, many people had already kowtowed to Tong Guan in their hearts!


    Old Hu''s movements were extremely nimble and nimble, getting close to Xie E. After pointing his finger at a few of Xie E''s arteries, he raised his hand and swung the blade downwards!


    Xie E suddenly screamed and woke up. He got up and saw his own lower body that was drenched in blood, and actually fainted again.


    Tong Guan hastily ordered Wu Zhi to help him stop the bleeding. It was only when Wu Zhi confirmed that Xie E was alright did Tong Guan bring Xie E and Zhou Yu out of the residence.


    At this time, it was already too late. Zhao Ji had long since lost track of which concubine''s warmth he was lying in, but Tong Guan pretended to be anxious and anxious and hurried over to find Liang Shicheng.


    When Liang Shicheng left Zhao Ji, normally speaking, the eunuchs would accompany him at night. However, with Liang Shicheng''s identity and status, he could only wait for the emperor to fall asleep before leaving.


    Tong Guan immediately asked Liang Shicheng, "Has the emperor ever gone to bed?"


    < p > "I just went to sleep, I just came back." Which act are you playing? You''re going to see the Emperor so late? "


    Since Liang Shicheng came in such a hurry, there must be someone who recognized the face of the Consort Shu.


    As expected, Tong Guan rubbed his hands together, turning it back and forth until Liang Shicheng was dizzy. Liang Shicheng said anxiously: "Tell me quickly! Sigh, I''m really, really worried about our home! "


    Tong Guan mysteriously told Liang Shicheng everything that had happened, his face full of color.


    Liang Shicheng actually castrated Xie E, let alone knocking him out on the spot. The most outrageous thing was to accuse Xie E of adultery with the imperial concubine!


    Liang Shicheng secretly shook his head, he was afraid that Tong Guan would be too arrogant and despotic, and would not escape the fate of having his life cut into pieces.


    Seeing Liang Shicheng''s foolish look, Tong Guan thought in his heart. According to what could be known, this Old Liang had never seen anything before, but was actually made into such a blank by Xie E''s ridiculous nonsense.


    Tong Guan coughed lightly, "Old Liang, take me to see the Emperor quickly!"


    Liang Shicheng did not say much as he brought Tong Guan to the Imperial Study room.


    According to Zhao Ji''s rules, sleeping in his own study was the so-called "when one''s heart is strong, one''s strength is not enough".


    It was a helpless action.


    In other words, if they went in now, they would not disturb Zhao Ji''s "mood".


    Who knew that Ximen Qing''s medicine would benefit Zhao Ji endlessly. Not only did it help him win night and day, it also gave him a lot of energy.


    Tong Guan didn''t wait for Liang Shicheng to report anything and directly walked into the Heart Nurturing Palace.


    Seeing that it was Tong Guan, the few yellow doors at the entrance were all afraid of him and did not dare to stop him. Liang Shicheng looked at his back and sneered.


    Tong Guan came to the entrance of the study and softly chanted, "This subject, Tong Guan, requests to see Your Majesty!"


    There was no sound from inside the house. Tong Guan had shouted for a long time, but no one answered.


    Tong Guan thought, and then used his courage to push open the door and enter!


    To let a eunuch wield military power for ten years, and even wanted to make a eunuch king as the king, was simply unbelievable. Therefore, it was not difficult to understand why Tong Guan was so daring to do such a thing.


    Tong Guan entered the study and perked up his ears to listen carefully. It seemed as if he heard some breathing sounds from inside the room.


    Tong Guan only said that Zhao Ji might have contracted some mental illness, he anxiously entered and knelt down, he raised his voice slightly, "Is His Majesty not feeling well?"


    Tong Guan looked up and was immediately frightened to the point that his face turned ashen. He saw that Zhao Ji was holding onto a concubine, and was actually in his room!


    Tong Guan never thought that the royal study would actually have a dragon bed here. Even though the bedroom and study were in the same hall, they were definitely not in the same room!


    When the concubine saw someone barging in, she cried out in alarm and hurriedly grabbed her clothes to put on her clothes.


    Seeing that it was Tong Guan, Zhao Ji secretly waved his hand at her beautiful concubine. That concubine glared at Tong Guan who was lying on the ground with his beautiful eyes, and then walked out the back door with his slim waist.


    Zhao Ji suddenly grabbed the teacup on the table and smashed it hard onto the ground.


    The sound of something shattering was heard.


    "Tong Guan! Do you know your crime? "


    Tong Guan had never seen Zhao Ji get so angry at him before, hence he hurriedly said while kowtowing as if he was beating garlic, "This old servant really didn''t know that Your Majesty would be so mighty today, uhh ¡­ As expected, the power of the heavens ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" "Soaring Dragon Phoenixes ¡­"


    Tong Guan was known as a man of war and literature, but in truth, he was not a man of peace, and could not determine his own country. Although he was stuttering in his haste, he had said some fawning words, and Zhao Ji''s face was pale.


    Zhao Ji was still furious and asked: "What urgent matter do you have to look for us so late at night?"


    Tong Guan''s answer, however, had a sub-school, and actually set a schedule for Xie E''s luck in the coming half a year!


    < p >

 C105

    Seeing that Zhao Ji''s expression had eased up, Tong Guan secretly calmed himself down and said: "Long live our Emperor, Xie E has already been bound, and his Taiyi Palace is now in wait."


    < p > "Oh?"


    ''s eyes lit up, after all, Xie E''s return still made Zhao Ji feel extremely gratified. Firstly, he had been driven mad by the two crazy girls for the past few days, and secondly, most of the pills Ximen Qing had left behind had been used up.


    Zhao Ji did not hear clearly what Tong Guan said about being "bound".


    Two words.


    Tong Guan slightly hesitated, but as it was difficult for him to do so, he stammered, "Xie E is at the Taiyi Palace, but this person has committed a heinous crime."


    Zhao Ji was startled. "What do you mean?"


    Tong Guan had already prepared a script in advance, and said it out loud, "Xie E had long since returned to the capital, and hid in the Taibai House, secretly plotting to harm Grand Commandant Gao''s son, Gao Jianzong, and extinguishing the Gao Family''s incense!"


    Zhao Ji frowned, he had also heard of the evil reputation of Gao Qiu''s fake son. How could Xie E, a mere scholar, have such a vicious heart? You want to kill people? "


    Tong Guan gritted his teeth and said, "It''s even more vicious than killing someone! "He actually snapped Little Gao!"


    < p > "What?!"


    Zhao Ji looked at Tong Guan suspiciously, "Is this true?"


    < p > "Absolutely!"


    Tong Guan was secretly happy, just this crime was enough to put Xie E to death.


    Zhao Ji couldn''t find any reason for Xie E to act so viciously. Looking at Tong Guan''s face full of certainty, Zhao Ji was actually thinking about how to help him settle this matter, and he thought to himself that this quasi prince consort of his would definitely cause himself some trouble, but this matter was far from being considered a heinous crime, and after all, Xie E did not kill people, and this matter was simply unfounded.


    You two are indeed my important subjects, but even if you touched your fake son, Gao Qiu, even if it means your death penalty, do you really think that you''re nothing but jade?


    Thinking about it, Zhao Ji snorted.


    Tong Guan thought that Zhao Ji was angering Xie E, and immediately continued to speak, "This person is guilty of heinous crimes, and this is far more than that."


    Zhao Ji let out a soft "oh". He knew that Tong Guan must have grabbed a bunch of useless trash from Xie E, so he simply sat on the Dragon Throne and closed his eyes slightly.


    Tong Guan went closer and whispered into Zhao Ji''s ear, "When this old servant brought someone to capture Xie E, I actually discovered that Xie E ¡­"


    Zhao Ji obviously knew that Xie E and Zhou Yu were together. Without even glancing at Tong Guan, he casually said, "Together with Consort Shu, right?"


    < p > "Ah!"


    Tong Guan''s mouth was opened so wide that a ball could almost be stuffed inside, "Long live the wise!"


    Tong Guan''s heart immediately thumped. Zhao Ji was clearly wearing a green hat, yet there was no reaction, could it be that there was another twist to it?


    While Tong Guan was still in doubt, Zhao Ji became a little impatient, "Did the Consort Shu enter the palace together?"


    < p > "Yeah, along with... "Yes, I have."


    Tong Guan had originally wanted to say "we will take custody together".


    He suddenly felt that no matter what, in terms of reputation, Consort Shu was still a Consort Shu, she actually changed her words.


    < p > "Oh, that''s good."


    Zhao Ji''s unusually calm tone made Tong Guan have no choice but to be careful.


    Tong Guan probed: "Also, this old servant has discovered an earth-shattering secret."


    Zhao Ji was not interested in such a crude and crude method of selling people. Instead, he said in a bad mood, "Just tell us what you have to say!


    Tong Guan responded and added, "The name Xie Xi is impressively on the list of names in the palace!"


    Zhao Ji gave a slight snort, "What about it?"


    "Xie E should have been a palace maid a long time ago."


    Tong Guan replied.


    < p > "..."


    Zhao Ji was silent, then said casually: "That''s right, what kind of things do you think a eunuch with our beloved concubine would do?"


    Zhao Ji said in his heart, that even if Xie E and the stone maiden were to be together, nothing could happen to them.


    Tong Guan didn''t know what had happened and he lowered his voice to speak, "Xie E actually didn''t clean himself back then! To sneak into the palace, you must have some ulterior motive! "


    Zhao Ji was stunned. He had originally planned to give Xie E a title and establish a title on the way after appointing him as the marriage envoy. After that, he would wait until his daughter was married off, and then enjoy the limelight.


    But now that Xie E''s identity and secret had been exposed, it immediately aroused Zhao Ji''s strong dissatisfaction and was about to be reprimanded.


    Tong Guan continued: "When this old servant brought people to capture Xie E, he was actually still flirting with the Consort Shu. He acted as if there was no one around, and was even greeting his cousin! It''s really hateful to be in love with them. "


    < p > "Enough, enough!"


    Zhao Ji got up, "Pass down the order, order the Taiyi Palace!"


    Tong Guan had initially been considering how to get Xie E to the Heart Nurturing Palace, since there were many taboos against new arrivals from the palace, especially when they couldn''t enter the emperor''s residence. But now that Zhao Ji was actually going to head over to the Taiyi Palace himself, he hurriedly led the way.


    After Liang Shicheng brought Tong Guan to the Heart Nurturing Palace, he reckoned that they couldn''t be kind tonight, so he obediently replaced the Hall Eunuch and personally served outside the hall. When he saw that Zhao Ji had come out, he hurriedly opened a few small yellow doors to accompany him.


    Along the way, Zhao Ji remained silent. His face was ashen, and no one could guess what he was thinking. They all lowered their heads.


    Once he reached the Taiyi Palace, Zhao Ji immediately summoned Xie E.


    Tong Guan got someone to carry Xie E out.


    Xie E''s body was covered in green blood, his face a light gold, it was obvious that he had suffered a lot.


    Zhao Ji felt his heart ache, seeing that Xie E did not move for a long time, he asked, "Why is that?"


    Tong Guan hurriedly called for the imperial physician, Wu Zhi had long treated Xie E and pretended to diagnose him. He replied: "Long live him, it''s just that he has lost a lot of blood, and will recover after a few days of rest."


    Wu Zhi was an old and experienced man, and although he did not call Xie E by his name, he indicated that Xie E had lost too much blood, which was a clear hint to Zhao Ji, because Wu Zhi was one of the people present who understood the situation the most, while the other one was Liang Shicheng!


    Too much blood loss?!


    Zhao Ji could not sit still anymore. What a joke, if Xie E really had something bad happen to him, his two precious daughters would probably come looking for him to fight to the death!


    Wu Zhi turned a blind eye to the eyes that Tong Guan threw at him, and respectfully bowed to Zhao Ji. "Not bad, a person who has just cleaned up his clothes, for such a situation to occur, is not strange at all."


    < p > "What!?"


    Zhao Ji''s head immediately started pounding, he did not care about his own status, and personally went to Xie E''s side. Although someone had already bandaged him up long ago and put on new pants, the slightly seeping blood was still clearly visible.


    Zhao Ji was extremely angry, "Tong Guan! How dare you! How dare you use the palace''s punishment privately? "


    Tong Guan was so scared that he quickly kneeled down, "This old servant is innocent!"


    < p > "Framed?" Humph, how can you still refuse to do anything about this matter of your beloved daughter? "


    In the end, Zhao Ji still gave him some face, so his words were clearly meant to give Tong Guan some face.


    How clever was Tong Guan, he quickly replied: "This matter was done by Elder Hu in the affairs office, it has nothing to do with this old servant! "Long live and bright!"


    < p >

 C106

    Zhao Ji''s mentality had undergone a great change from before.


    Xie E''s appearance had brought about an extremely strong impact to Zhao Ji. Needless to say, Xie E''s knowledge and talent, when he was by Zhao Ji''s side everyday, Zhao Ji would often be able to arouse the energy of a youth that he had not seen in a long time. Even Zhao Ji felt that it was somewhat inconceivable that he would actually start to be concerned about the statesman nation that he was not interested in at all.


    This point was something that Tong Guan, Gao Qiu, and even Cai Jing were unable to imagine or understand.


    Therefore, this was the main reason why Tong Guan wholeheartedly wanted to put Xie E to death. However, accidents kept happening to Xie E, and the Eternal Consolidating Incantation made Tong Guan very happy, so he couldn''t wait and tried to poison Xie E.


    Zhao Ji''s reaction, on the other hand, was something that Tong Guan couldn''t possibly predict at all. It clearly indicated the possibility of it being an adulterer, and not only did Zhao Ji not blame him, he continued to defend Xie E.


    In the face of Zhao Ji''s rage, Tong Guan started sweating profusely.


    Old Hu did not dare to leave his Taiyi Palace after returning. After all, under Tong Guan''s orders, he had tortured the Emperor''s favorite subject to death and could only rely on Tong Guan to shoulder such a heavy crime.


    Old Hu hurriedly crawled and kowtowed to Zhao Ji upon hearing the Emperor''s summons. "Servant Third Uncle greets our Emperor, long live and long live your life ¡­"


    < p > "Bold slave!" Let me ask you, did you use the palace punishment on the Xie Aimin? "


    Zhao Ji slapped the table and stood up.


    Old Hu was so frightened that his legs went soft. He stole a glance at Tong Guan, but Tong Guan was actually kneeling down as well, not saying a single word.


    Old Hu saw that Tong Guan could no longer hold on and became even more anxious. He broke down crying and said, "Your Majesty, this has nothing to do with me!"


    Zhao Ji knew in his heart that even if Old Hu had eaten the bear heart and leopard guts, he wouldn''t dare to touch a single strand of Xie E''s hair. He was definitely ordered by Tong Guan and had only been waiting for Old Hu to pin the crime on Tong Guan.


    Tong Guan was still waiting for Zhao Ji to explain himself, on the other hand, he admitted his death. He did not dare push the blame onto himself, but at this moment, he heaved a sigh of relief and turned to glare at Old Hu fiercely.


    Surname, it is death anyway. Bringing such an important figure like Tong Guan as a scapegoat for me, it is not bad, and immediately bit Tong Guan out, "This matter was all Tong Guan''s idea. This servant''s status is low, if it were not for Master Tong Guan''s influence, how would I dare to lay my hands on Master Xie?! I hope that Your Majesty can understand this! "


    Although he and Tong Guan were in the same boat, but after Tong Guan became the secret envoy, he had changed from his usual demeanor of being loyal to wealth to the one he was used to. The old people in the palace had their complaints, but looking at Zhao Ji''s situation now, they were determined to cut Tong Guan off!


    In the future, Liang Shicheng''s position in the palace will be the highest, how can he not be happy?


    Whether it was Tong Guan or Tong Guan, both of them could not escape the responsibility. Zhang Jun''s back was drenched in cold sweat and his clothes were completely soaked!


    Zhao Ji''s expression became extremely unsightly. No matter what, this Tong Guan was still one of his most trusted men, even if he did not do anything, he would still be very grateful, and it would be hard for him to make a decision right now.


    Just as he was thinking, someone came to report, "Ninth Prince Zhao Gou requests an audience!"


    Zhao Ji was startled, he did not know why Zhao Gou had come to find him at such a late hour, and immediately summoned Zhao Gou to his room.


    It turned out that Zhao Gou was already in the camp, but he had made a few mistakes when it came to capturing Xie E, so he had left the camp without permission.


    As everyone was panicking, they were caught red-handed by Zhao Gou when they returned to the army camp.


    Zhao Gou interrogated them strictly, causing them to be unable to endure the pain, and told them the whole story.


    Zhao Gou was shocked. Afraid that his foster brother would fall into Tong Guan''s hands, he hastily ordered two hundred soldiers to head towards the Taibai House.


    Seeing Xie E being taken away by Tong Guan, Zhu Fu, Shi Xiu, and Qing Qing, the despotic cyan, all lost their minds. If something were to happen to Xie E, all of his Liang Shan plans would be completely destroyed!


    Zhu Fu immediately sent Shi Xiu back to the mountain to ask for his opinion. Only then did he find out that Xie E had been brought over to Gao Qiu''s residence after sending many people to scout around.


    The relationship between Zhao Gou and Xie E, on the other hand, Qing Qing Qing heard Xie E mentioning it before, when she heard that Zhao Gou had personally come to find Xie E, she immediately went to welcome him.


    When Qing Qing saw that Zhao Gou''s face was almost exactly the same as Xie E''s, her tears immediately rolled down as she explained everything that had happened to Zhao Gou while choking in sobs.


    Zhao Gou was so angry that he immediately rushed to the Gao Residence, where he had just left with Tong Guan and the others.


    When Zhao Gou heard that Xie E had been forced into the palace by the people of the Gao Clan, he became even more furious. Seeing that the Gao Clan''s good-for-nothing, Palace Guard Gao, had already vented his anger on him, regardless of whether he was able to get the Palace Guard to do it or not, he ordered his men to drag him over to the palace.


    Zhao Gou bowed to Zhao Ji first, and then said: "I wonder how royal father plans to handle this?"


    At this moment, Xie E who was lying on the side slowly woke up. Hearing what seemed to be Zhao Gou''s voice, he weakly asked, "Has the Ninth Brother arrived?"


    Zhao Gou rushed over to Xie E''s side and helped him up: "Brother, are you alright?"


    Xie E laughed bitterly, "What do you think? He had been crippled! You want me to thank someone for being a self-proclaimed great talent and actually fall into the hands of a vile character, turning him into an androgynous person! "I should have tried my best to assist my big brother, Kuangshanshan, but I didn''t expect myself to be in such a difficult situation ¡­"


    Xie E had actually woken up a long time ago, and was already aware of the changes in his body. He had almost wanted to bite off more than he could chew and commit suicide, but at least he should first kill Tong Guan before doing anything else.


    Zhao Gou''s words were half true and half false, but his words had clear words to them, to the point that those who heard it would be moved!


    Zhao Gou resisted the urge to cry and consoled her, "As brothers for a day, you and I will be brothers for a lifetime! Don''t even mention these dejected words, they still have a bit of energy left. Why would they be afraid of not being able to take advantage of us brothers? One day, I, Zhao Gou, will become one with you, and if anyone dares to hurt you even the slightest, you must let me, Zhao Gou, die first! "


    Xie E never thought that Zhao Gou would have such a spirit of loyalty, his heart immediately warmed, holding onto Zhao Gou''s arm tightly, he choked with sobs.


    ''s appearance shocked everyone present. Who would have thought that these two youths who looked so similar would become sworn brothers, if they had known earlier on that Xie E had such a background, even if they killed Tong Guan, they wouldn''t have dared to make a move against him!


    Zhao Gou kneeled towards Zhao Ji, "This son is disrespectful. Without royal father''s permission, this son has secretly sworn brothers with Xie E.


    Zhao Ji waved his hand, "Get up. Xie Aimin is outstanding and knowledgeable, she is indeed my son''s good companion. We should have congratulated you. He had ill intentions towards this Tong Guan bastard! Someone come! "


    < p > "Yes!"


    Two Golden Cucumber Warriors entered through the door.


    "Take away Tong Guan''s veil and put him in prison! Waiting for the signal! "


    Zhao Ji left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Zhao Gou ordered Wu Zhi to serve Xie E well and quickly followed.


    At this time, Tong Shi''s internal energy hadn''t completely fused with his body, so he couldn''t rush out of the palace. Instead, he silently went to the Sky Prison!


    < p >

 C107

    Tong Guan was shocked as he got off the Sky Prison.


    The vast majority of the people were shocked by Tong Guan''s audacious actions, and were even more surprised that Zhao Ji was still unrelenting.


    Usually, Tong Guan was used to being arrogant and domineering, no one in the imperial court dared to provoke him, but who would have thought that this time, Zhao Ji was determined to nail him down in the Sky Prison.


    Cai Jing and Wang Fu could no longer sit still after Tong Guan''s incident.


    The next day, Zhao Ji had already taken a seat in the Imperial Court for the first time, and Zhao Zhuang and the Crown Prince Zhao Huan were present as well. All of the officials in the throne room were greatly disturbed by this.


    , Cai Jing and the rest had single-handedly promoted most of the officials, and there were many connections between them. Once Zhao Ji expressed his attitude towards Tong Guan, everyone could not help but feel responsible.


    There were so many court officials in the huge palace that they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Zhao Gou took to the sidelines, "Father, Tong Guan of the Privy Council is undisciplined, he has formed a private party and is disrupting the rules of the court. Deliberately framing the Wenhua Pavilion''s Great Scholar Xie E, and using the palace punishment without permission, he shall be punished for his crimes! "


    Zhao Ji actually nodded slightly, "Everyone, do you have any objections?"


    When he said this, the faces of everyone in the imperial court were ashen, they thought that Tong Guan was completely done for, and all of them cursed in their hearts, if you, Tong Guan, wanted to touch anyone, it wouldn''t be possible, but you attacked Ninth Prince''s foster brother, the Emperor had silently allowed him to do so, this was clearly using your head to smash into a wall!


    Cai Jing was the Grand Preceptor, the one with the highest position and prestige amongst the rest of the officials. At this point, he was already old, so he tremblingly left the class and knelt down. "This old official is old and can''t carry out any heavy responsibilities.


    < p > High!


    It was really high!


    Cai Jing was indeed an experienced veteran, he was able to see the current situation clearly.


    Not to mention that Tong Guan messed up because he touched Xie E, even if he touched the others, as long as he did something to them, Zhao Ji would definitely catch them red-handed.


    In the imperial court, the ones with the most authority were only Tong Guan and Gao Qiu. Gao Qiu was still Duke Xiang''s follower, so Zhao Ji really missed his old friendship, but Tong Guan was different.


    He had entered the palace clean at the age of twenty, and because he had entered late, his hair and beard were all unusual for a eunuch.


    Because Tong Guan was born into a military class in his early years, his origins were unknown even to Cai Kyoto, but Tong Guan was adept at meeting enemies in battle, which was deeply favored by Zhao Ji.


    Cai Jing had long noticed Zhao Ji''s intent to clean up the mess. After thinking about it, it was true that Tong Guan was the most reasonable and sole choice of person, even though he did not know that he had castrated Xie E before a great catastrophe befell upon him, causing Cai Jing to have no choice but to escape from this dangerous place as soon as possible.


    Cai Jing Nian was around seventy years old, and was one of the people Zhao Ji trusted and respected the most.


    This was because Cai Jing was talented, not only did he have extraordinary talent in painting, he was also very smart in handling matters, and knew how to read the minds of people. This time, Cai Jing taking the initiative to return home, was what Zhao Ji wanted.


    Zhao Ji looked at Cai Jing in admiration. "The old Grand Preceptor has put in a lot of effort and hard work.


    What he meant was that Cai Jing''s resignation was confirmed, and Cai Jing hurriedly kowtowed to express his gratitude.


    The officials were in an uproar.


    Gao Ying had been beaten to a pulp by a group of grass bandits in Liang Shan, so he had to commit a heinous crime after returning to the capital. Tong had left the prison a long time ago, and now, it was a different day for the Grand Preceptor''s son, Cai Jing, to take a leave of absence.


    Although Zhao Ji wanted to help the Crown Prince take over the job quickly, most of the people holding power in the court were children, high level people, Cai and the others. Only by taking over the power in their hands would Zhao Huan be able to smoothly take over.


    Zhao Ji ignored the stupefaction of the officials below and further announced, "From today onwards, Crown Prince Zhao Huan will assist us in handling the affairs of the court, everything will be decided by the Crown Prince."


    It was clear that the father and son duo had already come to a tacit understanding with each other. Zhao Huan then kowtowed nine times respectfully towards Zhao Ji before standing up and said: "Privy Council Tong Guan is guilty of a heinous crime, you will be beheaded at noon three days later. Ninth Prince Zhao Gou is full of both martial arts and martial arts, your wisdom is as expected.


    Zhao Gou responded and stood to the side.


    Zhao Huan continued, "It''s really hard for the old Grand Tutor to leave now since he has the authority of six departments. Zhang Bangchang will listen."


    Zhang Bangchang was overjoyed. He went out and kneeled, "This humble subject is here."


    Yes.


    Zhao Huan was kind enough to console all the officials in the various tribes. His words were proper and respectful, which made Zhao Ji feel very gratified.


    Many people were very surprised that Zhang Bangchang had taken over the position of Grand Preceptor.


    Zhang Bangchang was a greedy and snobbish person, amongst the court officials, he was not very popular, but once the dynasty got its way, there would be many people coming to fawn on him, needless to say,


    Zhang Bangchang was definitely a character, his poetry and calligraphy were all unique in their own right, moreover, Zhang Bangchang was good at teaching kabuki, dancing kabuki, and was famous throughout the capital.


    The Crown Prince Zhao Huan was modest and benevolent, he was more amicable and kind, this was something his father, Zhao Ji, would do, and he danced and sang with Zhao Ji, thus Zhao Huan became very popular with him.


    Zhang Bangchang gave the woman he was most proud of, whom he called Nan Ling, to Zhao Huan.


    Not only did this Nan Ling have a beautiful appearance, his zither, chess, calligraphy, and poetry were all of the highest quality. His body was also extremely flirtatious, coaxing Zhao Huan to the point that he could not differentiate between north, south, east and west.


    Zhang Bangchang and Qin Gui were the two people that Xie E hated the most. It was a pity that Xie E was not present, otherwise god knows what kind of conflict would occur.


    Zhao Gou had heard that Zhang Bangchang''s reputation was not good, but he was powerless against the crown prince''s decision.


    < p > The storm was over.


    Xie E''s super strong physique recovered very quickly under Wu Zhi''s meticulous nurturing. In two days, she was able to walk around on the bed, but after Zhao Zhen and Zhao Ju received the letter, they started to cry like two teary girls. For the past two days, they waited on Xie E''s bed with not even half a step away, which made Wu Zhi extremely sad.


    Xie E was so depressed that he was about to die. What bullsh * t, his big head wasn''t taken away, but the fake eunuch was actually a real eunuch!


    Xie E had to personally experience the previous confusion every day, it turned out that the eunuch was actually squatting in front of him.


    Zhao Zhen and Zhao Ju, the two adorable princesses, saw that Xie E had been depressed all day and offered him a kiss every now and then, trying to make him happy.


    Two days later, Xie got out of bed.


    She hugged Xie E''s neck and kissed him, completely ignoring Wu Zhi''s presence.


    With a bitter face, Xie E cupped his hands towards Wu Zhi, "I will have to trouble Mister to take care of me these two days. Xie E is very grateful."


    Wu Zhi waved his hand and said, "It''s just a small matter. However, the [Eternal Consolidation Technique] on your body may bring you some unexpected surprises. There is a mysterious person in the palace who might be able to help you. I will first go back and inform him. If there is any news, then I will come to find you. "


    Xie E''s heart was moved, and then he immediately became dispirited: "Thank you for your good will, Mister Wu."


    Wu Zhi saw that Xie E did not believe him and, in front of the two princesses, did not dare to speak carelessly, so he could only take his leave.


    On the other side, Zhao Chi was already pouting, allowing Zhao Li to support her as she sat on the stone bench in the courtyard, sipping angrily.


    < p >

 C108

    Xie E watched Wu Zhi leave with his eyes as he let out a long sigh. Looking at the cute and innocent Zhao Zhen and the gentle Zhao Ju beside him, he felt even more dejected.


    Thank you," he said in a low voice, "but I am already a cripple. I owe the princess a debt of gratitude." I''m a little tired, I want to rest for a while. It''s better for you to accompany your sister back. "In the future, if there is anything that I can help you with, even if I have to go through fire and water, I won''t frown.


    Zhao Ju froze for a moment. Hearing Xie E''s tone, she seemed to be prepared to leave as tears welled up in her beautiful eyes. "You, you''re actually leaving us?"


    Zhao Zhen could no longer hold it in and pulled Zhao Ju away, "Little sister, don''t bother with this heartless fellow anymore, let''s go!"


    Xie E remained silent as he slowly walked back to his room, leaving behind a lonely silhouette.


    Zhao Zhen was the first to cry, "Go! You go! There''s something I want to tell you. No matter what you look like, you are my husband! No one can change it! "


    Zhao Zhen''s words had similarly revealed the thoughts in Zhao Ju''s heart, but at this moment, Zhao Ju was unable to express anything in front of her sister. However, her firm gaze and pursed lips all revealed a deep love for Xie E.


    Xie E''s entire body shook, and two streams of clear tears unconsciously flowed down his face.


    Xie E took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said with a voice that he thought was calm: "In this life, Xie E was blessed by the two princesses to be able to receive such a favor. If we were to meet again in the next life, Xie E will definitely form an Ouroboros Clan to repay them!"


    As he said those last words, he actually spat out each word with great difficulty.


    The two princesses were so engrossed in their love that they didn''t notice it at all.


    Zhao Zhen cried and roared, "I don''t want a next life! As long as I am with you in this life! "


    Xie E shook his head, slowly entered the room and quietly closed the door.


    He felt a sweet sensation in his throat as he spat out a mouthful of blood before collapsing to the ground unconscious.


    Even though Zhao Zhen and Zhao Ju were crying outside the door, they did not hear a thing.


    After a long while, Zhao Zhen''s gaze had already dimmed down by a lot. She looked at Zhao Ju beside him who was not much better off than him, and self-deprecatingly said: "Perhaps in his heart, we are only so-so. I never thought that he would be so heartless! "


    With that, Zhao Zhen stumbled away, leaving the absent-minded Zhao Ju behind.


    Zhao Ju''s thoughts were much more meticulous than Zhao Zhen''s. She knew that the psychological trauma Xie E received far surpassed the physical one, so Xie E''s actions in front of her were already extremely rational. Ordinary people would have long since gone crazy and collapsed.


    Zhao Ju quietly came to Xie E''s door, "Do you really not want to bother with me anymore?"


    There was no sound at all in the room.


    Zhao Ju said dejectedly, "Big Sister just ran away in anger. I think there''s no point in me staying here. "Can you come out and say goodbye to me?"


    < p > Still soundless.


    Zhao Ju sighed, "It''s as big sister said, we really don''t matter much to you, is it true? Just say yes, or no. I''ll accept it. "


    < p > Still no response.


    She was soft on the outside but tough on the inside. She had a deep affection for Xie Yu. At this moment, her resentment was even more so when I saw her.


    Xie E had never been so hard hearted, to the point where Zhao Ju felt that she would forever be what he called "a gentleman".


    was worried that something might have happened to Xie E, since he would never hurt a woman''s heart.


    Zhao Ju gently pushed open the door, and saw that Xie E was lying on the ground, motionless, with blood leaking out of the corner of his mouth!


    Zhao Ju screamed, "Someone come! Someone come quickly! Pass on the message to the imperial physician! "


    Wu Zhi had only left for a short while when he heard that someone had reported that Xie E had fainted. He hurriedly rushed to the Taiyi Palace and carefully checked his pulse.


    Wu Zhi replied: "Reporting to the princess, Sir Xie is unable to recover from his injuries, it is not a physical injury, but a psychological one. Princess, please rest assured that this humble subject can treat Lord Xie. "But ¡­"


    There was nothing that made Zhao Ju happier than healing Xie E. Zhao Ju hurriedly asked, "Just what?"


    Wu Zhi said: "Thank you, Sir, for getting hurt by a scoundrel and losing all your yang energy, I need to recuperate. There must be no interference these days. This humble subject means that any woman who approaches will have an impact on Sir Xie. Therefore, we still need your cooperation. In this period of time, I will take care of you on your behalf, how about it? "


    Wu Zhi''s words were so incomprehensible to him that even he couldn''t understand them. However, the clever Zhao Tangerine was able to tell at a glance. "Are you saying that before thank you for your recovery, you didn''t get close to a woman''s beauty?


    Zhao Ju was still a little girl after all, and it was unknown where she heard this phrase "not close to women".


    Wu Zhi almost choked when he blurted it out. After coughing violently, he nodded his head in agreement as he looked at Zhao Ju''s naive face.


    < p > "Alright, I''ll go and tell my sister now."


    Zhao Ju was extremely confident in Wu Zhi''s medical skills, and Wu Zhi was even considered Xie E''s friend. Only then did the boulder in his heart drop, "I wonder how long it will take?"


    Wu Zhi shook his head, "A month at least, or ten years at most!"


    < p > "What?!"


    Zhao Ju opened her eyes wide, "Why, why is there such a long difference between us?"


    "Princess, this humble subject does not know, but this humble subject plans to take Sir Xie to the Mo Tian Cliff."


    When Wu Zhi talked about Mo Tian Cliff, his expression became serious and solemn.


    Zhao Ju also cried out in alarm.


    Mo Tian Cliff was not far from the Imperial Palace, within a mountain region designated as part of the Royal Hunting Circle in the southwest of the Bian Liang.


    The legend of Mo Tian Cliff was a secret of the royal family, and became a legend passed down in the royal family.


    The old man''s surname was Huang and his name was Chang. Legend has it that he was originally an ordinary eunuch in the palace, but as for his identity, no one could say for sure.


    Huang shang was originally in charge of the Daoist scriptures in the palace, and had unintentionally discovered many Daoist martial arts.


    Huang shang was a heaven warping genius. Once he learned the martial arts manuals that the palace had collected, he cultivated it to the level of a peerless martial art.


    Not only that, Huang shang had also forcefully set records of knowledge and knowledge, reaching the pinnacle with his military skills, martial arts and medical skills. Ever since the Song Divine Sect Emperor, Huang shang had become the number one person in the Inner Palace.


    After the Divine Sect''s death, Huang shang gradually aged and faded away, but Zhao Ji deliberately opened up the forbidden Mo Tian Cliff as Huang shang''s cultivation ground, in accordance to Huang shang''s request.


    Wu Zhi''s master had some connections with Huang shang, but for Wu Zhi to be willing to consign himself to an ordinary imperial physician in the palace with his skills and identity, it was not unrelated to Huang shang.


    When Xie E had suddenly appeared in the Northern Song Province, Wu Zhi had received a hint from Huang shang.


    Wu Zhi simply explained his thoughts. The fame of Mo Tian Cliff made Zhao Ju abnormally excited, and he actually ran over to tell Zhao Zhen like a happy little bird.


    Was Xie E really saved?


    In fact, Wu Zhi didn''t have any confidence at all. Although Huang shang was knowledgeable, even a eunuch like Xie E could be cured. This was something that Wu Zhi couldn''t even imagine.


    No matter what, there was still a sliver of hope.


    < p >

 C109

    < p > Dusk, Setting Sun.


    A carriage was speeding down the alleyway.


    The carriage was piled with thick blankets, so many that the shaking of the carriage didn''t seem to have any effect on the people inside.


    An old man with a head full of white hair lifted the curtain to look at the mountain. Beside him lay a young man dressed in fine clothes.


    The young man lay there quietly. It was unknown when he had woken up, but when he woke up, he was already on the carriage.


    The young man stared absentmindedly at the roof of the carriage. The deep autumn mountains outside the window did not attract the slightest bit of attention.


    The wheels rolled past the potholes, and a strong jolt passed through the layers of quilts, causing the young man to feel pain. "Old Doctor Wu, where are we going?"


    < p > "You''re awake?"


    Wu Zhi closed the curtain and returned to Xie E''s side, "How are you right now? Is there anything wrong? "


    Xie E straightened his body and looked at the pile of blankets beneath him, then looked at Wu Zhi with gratitude. "I''m fine now, thank you so much Imperial Physician."


    Wu Zhi let out a long sigh, "Ai, it''s such a pity that you suffered such an evil scheme while empty-handed using all your skills."


    Wu Zhi had always been straightforward with Xie E, but now that Xie E''s mental state had been damaged, Wu Zhi felt that there was no need to hide his words even more.


    Xie E laughed bitterly: "I understand the old imperial physician''s intentions. Things have already come to this point, I, Xie, have already resigned myself to my fate."


    Wu Zhi nodded his head, "It''s rare for you to have such a peaceful attitude right now. You don''t seem like an ignorant youth who has just started to talk about worldly affairs at all."


    < p > "..."


    Xie E continued to smile bitterly, how could the so-called revolutionary optimism, the so-called Q spirit, be so clear about it with just a few words with Wu Zhi in front of him?


    "I, Xie, have been an orphan since I was a child. I''m used to this kind of sloppiness, but I didn''t expect myself to end up like this. Everything was up to fate. The boat would naturally go straight to the end of the bridge. "But, hey!"


    Wu Zhi patted Xie E''s shoulder. He had wanted to tell Xie E that there was still hope, but if he couldn''t even save Huang shang, it would only add to his sadness.


    After about four hours, the carriage stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    Wu Zhi helped Xie E out of the car, and turned to instruct the coachman, "Go back first, come pick us up here in ten days."


    Yes, sir," the groom responded. He turned his horse around and was about to leave.


    < p > "Wait!"


    Xie E called out to the coachman, "This big brother here will help me inform the Ninth Prince, and ask him to take care of Taibai House for me.


    < p > "Save it!"


    the groom sang, and raised his whip. "Go! "Giddy up!"


    They disappeared into the distance.


    Xie E turned around and looked up a high mountain. He was puzzled to see that the mountain was precipitous, towering into the clouds, and so tall that one could not see the top.


    "Where is this place?"


    "Mo Tianya.


    Wu Zhi''s expression turned serious, he straightened his clothes, and became extremely serious.


    "Mo Tian Cliff?"


    Xie E had indeed heard someone mention it before in the palace, but most of them were mentioned by ordinary guards or eunuchs, all of them keeping it a secret.


    Xie E had also asked the two princesses of the Zhao Family before. Zhao Zhen and Zhao Ju only knew that there was an omnipotent super existence on the Mo Tian Cliff, but other than that, there was no other information.


    And now, Wu Zhi had actually brought him to the Mo Tian Cliff. Xie E''s heart trembled, following Wu Zhi''s respectful gesture, the two of them slowly went up the mountain.


    No one had a clue as to how high his Mo Tian Cliff was. Even Wu Zhi had never truly reached the top of the Mo Tian Cliff, and had only paid respects to Huang shang once halfway up the mountain.


    The Mo Tian Cliff were separated into three stages, which were the Heaven Smiting Stairway, the Cloud Sky Pavilion, and the top of the Heaven Smiting Stairway. Wu Zhi was able to receive an audience with Huang shang at the Heaven Shattering Stairway, so there were only a few people in the entire world.


    Huang shang also had another rule: The Mo Tian Cliff s must be independent, if other people went along with them, they would definitely be rejected.


    As a result, although Wu Zhi and Xie E traveled together, they could not help each other. If Xie E''s stamina was insufficient, Wu Zhi could not help them either.


    Although Xie E had suffered heavy injuries, it was mostly due to the intense psychological contrast, which did not have much of an impact on his physical strength. Adding to that his physique was extremely tough, and with the help of the true power of the [Eternal Consolidating Incantation], he did not change his expression at all.


    Wu Zhi was secretly surprised.


    When he went up the mountain, it was already dusk. Xie E did not know about Qing Gong, but he relied on the regular breathing exercises that Wu Zhi had temporarily taught him to speed up his recovery process and sustain the climb.


    The two of them walked through some slightly flat and rugged streets until they came to a small clearing that was large enough to accommodate a dozen people. A stone tablet about the height of half a person stood there, its surface as flat as a sword.


    Four big words.


    The words were like new engravings. The strokes were clear and strong.


    Xie E who was familiar with the stone statues stared at the stone tablets for a long time, but he still couldn''t find any traces of engravings, everything seemed to be natural, looking at the situation, it was just as the legends said, the stone tablet was actually handwritten!


    While Xie E was secretly surprised, he saw Wu Zhi kneeling down in front of the monument respectfully, looking exceptionally pious, as he said, "I am Wu Mingce, a disciple from Daoist Master Qing Ruo''s sect in Dian Cang Mountain, kowtowing to Martial Granduncle."


    After he finished speaking, he had started chanting. Xie E''s hearing was extremely good, but what he heard was a Daoist scripture.


    Xie E looked around. It was early in the morning and the sky was dark.


    Instantly, he felt uncertain.


    It wasn''t easy for Wu Zhi to finish reading this passage, so he waved at Xie E, "Little brother, quickly come and greet Old Senior Huang."


    felt a chill run down his spine. There was clearly no one around, yet Wu Zhi actually allowed himself to kneel down and kowtow, full of questions as he walked to Wu Zhi''s side and asked quietly: "I say, Sir, in this area of ten li, there is no one. How is it possible to say that you''re kowtowing to some Old Senior Huang?"


    < p > "Shhh!"


    Wu Zhi muttered some ''sins'' in a low voice.


    Confession words like that, he explained it all to Xie E: "Senior granduncle is an unfathomable scholar; it''s practically everywhere; how is it possible that with your little cultivation level, you could see through it?! Furthermore, the Mo Tian Cliff paying respects to the Heaven Smiting Stone is a rule that has been passed down for decades. Although Martial Granduncle has never set this rule, we still seek to meet with Old Senior Huang, and paying respects to the Heaven Smiting Stone is the same as paying our respects to him. "


    Xie E suddenly realized, even though he did not recite any of the scriptures, he was still extremely sincere. "Disciple Xie E, I have a long respect for old senior Huang''s heroic reputation, and have come to pay my respects."


    Seeing the sky darken, Wu Zhi didn''t have any intention of staying idle. He continued to lead the way, with Xie Chi following closely behind.


    Xie E estimated that it should be at an angle of 70 degrees. When he raised his head and looked at the clouds shrouding the sky, there was no end in sight.


    Ever since he had visited Mo Tian Shi, Wu Zhi had been silent. He focused on climbing, and had no choice but to follow along.


    The two of them somberly climbed up to a relatively wide place, and Wu Zhi came to a stop first.


    "This is the Heaven Smiting Stairway?"


    With his super strong eyesight, Xie E could see that the mountain road ahead was actually as steep as a ladder.


    Wu Zhi, however, shook his head and pointed ahead, "This is the entrance to the Heaven Smiting Stairway. We should rest for the night and only can go up tomorrow morning."


    Xie E almost fainted.


    < p >

 C110

    That night, Xie E and Wu Zhi did not have much sleep as they both meditated.


    Xie E had long comprehended some of the basic breathing exercises that he had learnt from Xie E before he went up the mountain. In just a few short hours, he had gradually entered into a meditative state.


    Regardless of Daoist or Buddhist martial arts, any practitioner of inner strength was not to be trifled with. Even with the most basic meditation techniques, as long as one was willing to put in hard work, one would eventually reach the stage of transformation.


    Relying on his superhuman perception and the powerful power of the Eternal Consolidating Incantation in his body, Xie E was able to easily achieve the effects of five years of bitter cultivation with just a little guidance from Wu Zhi. Furthermore, the speed of his progress was extremely fast, making Wu Zhi almost unable to believe his own eyes!


    The two of them sat on the ground for an entire night. When the sun rose the next day, Xie E gradually opened his eyes.


    Xie E was a little shocked by his gaze, and said: "Old sir, what are you looking at? Is there anything weird about my face? "


    < p > "Impossible..." "This is too unbelievable ¡­"


    Wu Zhi muttered to himself, "For a whole night, his hair white, I still thought that it was just a legend. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, who would believe it!?"


    "What night?"


    Xie E was shocked, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a small stream at the bottom of the Heaven Breaking Stairway and immediately flew towards it, but the speed was too astonishing, it was as though he had teleported, causing Wu Zhi''s eyeballs to almost fall out, but Xie E did not even know it!


    Xie E came to the side of the stream. Borrowing the water''s reflection, he saw that Zhang Jun''s beautiful face was covered with silver hair!


    It looked like silk, and it even carried a bit of light. It was incredibly demonic!


    Xie E rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was not mistaken and that he was not in a dream.


    Xie E carefully examined his silver hair, it was so beautiful that it did not feel weird at all. Instead, he was deeply attracted by his silver hair and felt a strong narcissistic feeling in his heart.


    < p > "How could this be?"


    The distant Wu Zhi suddenly felt that Xie E was incomparably unfamiliar with him, as if the Xie E in front of him was a completely different person. However, he couldn''t help but want to get closer to this once familiar and mysterious youngster.


    Xie E suddenly turned around and smiled at Wu Zhi, "Please lead the way Mr. Wu, we will head up the mountain now."


    Facing Xie E''s upright posture, his handsome and evil appearance, and his unparalleled silver hair, Wu Zhi felt an urge to prostrate himself in worship. However, his own footsteps were completely out of his control, and as if he had been possessed, he slowly walked towards Xie E.


    There was still three feet in front of Xie E, so Wu Zhi could clearly feel that there was an invisible wall in front of him, preventing him from moving even an inch forward!


    Wu Zhi almost immediately fainted.


    Even an expert like Wu Zhi didn''t even think about the legendary realm like the Genuine Qi s. Who would have thought that he had personally witnessed a young man who didn''t even know about the inner sect''s cultivation, and in one night, he had completed a leap that was unattainable for the majority of people even though they were poor!


    Xie E smiled slightly, and immediately dispersed the gathered energy, coming over to support Wu Zhi, "So this is the legendary ''protective Genuine Qi'', many thanks to old mister for your guidance!"


    With that said, Xie E actually gave Wu Zhi a huge bow.


    If one were to say that Xie E had reached such a level, he would have to thank the Western Intent Method that he had learned in his previous life.


    The [Eternal Consolidation Method] was an abnormally evil technique. Its creator had fused many schools of cultivation methods, including the Dao and Buddha powers, and was also compatible with the willpower of the legendary gods from the ancient west.


    Furthermore, the willpower that was far stronger than that of ordinary people allowed Xie E to have the necessary conditions to break through the current stage of the [Eternal Consolidating Incantation], which also made the difference between the [Eternal Consolidation Technique] and the [Eternal Consolidation Technique] on Tong Guan''s body!


    Of course, at this moment, Xie E was not clear about the changes in his body''s powers, but he was very satisfied with the soft and shiny silver hair. Xie E was very clear on the changes in his body.


    Wu Zhi did not know how to describe the state of mind in his heart. He silently brought Xie E to continue climbing!


    And right at this moment, the entire Bian Liang City was thrown into chaos!


    On the same day that Tong Guan was sent to the Sky Prison by the emperor, he devoted himself to cultivating the Eternal Consolidating Incantation in his body. There wasn''t much time, only three days.


    Zhang Jun did not go to jail with Tong Guan, because Zhao Ji''s goal was only to eliminate Tong Guan''s power, so relatively speaking, the small Zhang Jun seemed to be extremely heavy, to the point where he actually escaped death by luck.


    Zhang Jun thought of his old friendship with Tong Guan, and actually bought the Heavenly Dungeon''s guards to meet Tong Guan.


    Tong Guan was overjoyed, and sighed: "I didn''t expect Zhang Deyuan to be so righteous!"


    < p > "Grace, what''s this all about?" But if there is anything that requires Zhang Jun, feel free to instruct me. "


    Zhang Jun''s words were fake, because Zhang Jun believed that Tong Guan would never be able to stand up again, even though Tong Guan had displayed his astonishing martial arts that night, wanting to escape in the palace full of experts was no different from a pipe dream.


    And now, Zhang Jun had come to show his old friendship, all for the sake of his own reputation.


    Even so, Tong Guan was still very grateful to Zhang Jun, "I am from an illustrious life, and am not worried about you, but I hope that Zhang Xianchi can take care of me."


    Zhang Jun hurriedly said: "Prime Minister, please do not hesitate to instruct, as long as Zhang Jun can do it, there is no excuse at all."


    Tong Guan nodded his head, "At this time, I am afraid that others have already done something for my family, but I have a matter that I must trouble you with. Please come with me."


    Zhang Jun didn''t hesitate as he closed in from the other side of the prison.


    Tong Guan said, "In Imperial Concubine Wang''s chambers is an item that contains this child''s'' clone. ''This old man has no other requests, but to obtain it with my entire body."


    Zhang Jun understood, what Tong Guan was talking about was his cleansing object, and this request was indeed reasonable. Zhang Jun said sympathetically, "Don''t worry about it, once I get there, I will definitely bring it with me tomorrow at this time."


    With that, Zhang Jun turned and left. It was no wonder that he was smart, but he had forgotten about two things: Firstly, why was Tong Guan''s clone placed in Imperial Concubine Wang''s palace, and secondly, according to the rules of the palace, even if he were to execute a eunuch, he would not die without a foundation, no matter how heinous the crime was!


    Tong Guan looked at Zhang Jun''s back as he left, his mind filled with thoughts, thinking that all of this was related to, that everything was related to him, that he was the one who planned everything, that everything was in the sky, and that I, Tong Guan, would end up like this!


    Tong Guan focused his mind and continued to condense the Eternal Consolidating Incantation in his body. Time and time were constantly urging Tong Guan''s life, and the footsteps of the god of death were following Tong Guan''s heartbeat, slowly advancing!


    < p >

 C111

    Not to mention the whereabouts of Imperial Concubine Wang, even in her own palace, it was a rare opportunity because Wang Wanrong was one of Zhao Ji''s most beloved concubines, and had to travel alongside him every now and then. How could she have the free time to socialize with Zhang Jun?


    Zhang Jun first found a eunuch he was familiar with to help him ask around. In these few days, Imperial Concubine Wang had coincidentally come to visit this matter, so she applied for leave from the Emperor.


    This eunuch surnamed Chen was originally from Imperial Concubine Wang''s palace. Previously, he had directly followed Tong Guan to mix with him, and was one of Tong Guan''s trusted aides in the palace.


    With his help, Zhang Jun had gained a lot of convenience.


    Zhang Jun made Old Chen arrange the time for Zhang Jun to disguise himself as an ordinary eunuch and enter Imperial Concubine Wang''s palace when it was night time for the guards to pass over.


    Elder Chen told Zhang Jun to follow him directly into Imperial Concubine Wang''s Wan De Palace, but saw that Wang Wanrong''s brows were knitted slightly, her eyes were red, as if she had just been crying.


    Zhang Jun kneeled and kowtowed, "This humble subject greets the imperial concubine, Zhang Jun."


    Wang Wanrong slightly turned around, wiped her tears, and softly said: "There are no outsiders here, why have you come here?"


    Zhang Jun thanked his and got up to answer, "This humble subject was entrusted to me by Master Tong, and is here to ask the Imperial Concubine for an item."


    Wang Wanrong was shocked, she turned her head and ordered Old Chen, "You go out and watch outside, without my permission, no one is allowed to enter!"


    The imperial edict of the Empress.


    Elder Chen turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute. If the Emperor comes, tell him that I am not feeling well and have already rested." If I can''t stop them, then I must delay them. "


    < p > "Yes."


    Watching Old Chen leave, Wang Wanrong said to Zhang Jun: "I wonder what Tong Lao ordered you to take from me?"


    < p > "Err..."


    Zhang Jun was dumbstruck. Even if he was beaten to death, he did not dare say anything, he was here to take Tong Guan''s clone.


    Wang Wan Rong saw Zhang Zhui''s embarrassed expression and covered her mouth as she said, "It''s not because your face is soft, but because you can''t even speak a word in front of me.


    Zhang Jun was now able to see Wang Wanrong''s appearance clearly from up close. She was a typical Jiangnan woman, who had a gentle smile on her face, whose eyes were bright and livid.


    Wang Wanrong didn''t even have the slightest hint of displeasure, but instead stood up and elegantly spun in a small circle.


    What was even worse was that the woman''s coat quietly fell off her shoulders, revealing her snow-white skin.


    Zhang Jun swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard and gradually regained his senses.


    "I didn''t expect the Empress to be so beautiful," he teased. "If Zhang Jun could be fortunate enough to be intimate with her, he wouldn''t have come to this world in vain."


    < p > "Really?" I''d like to know how many heads you have. "


    Wang Wanrong''s smile was like a flower, and it was a seemingly unintentional glance, and it was actually filled with myriad kinds of amorous feelings.


    He said, "What are you not saying? What did Elder Tong order you to take from me?"


    Only now did Zhang Jun remember about this. After hesitating for a moment, he mumbled, "I came to collect the favor ¡­ "To retrieve his clone."


    < p > "Clone?"


    Wang Wanrong''s face was filled with suspicion, but it was obviously not because of the word ''unfamiliar'' or ''awkward''.


    Zhang Jun asked in confusion, "Could it be that the avatar of the Benefactor isn''t with the Empress?"


    Wang Wanrong pondered for a while, before suddenly saying: "So it''s that bag of things! "Come with me."


    Zhang Jun had no doubt that he was the one who had entered, following closely behind Wang Wanrong. In the dim light, the imperial concubine''s sweet fragrance that floated on her body naturally dispersed the soul.


    Wang Wanrong arrived in front of the residence of an ordinary Palace Maid and stopped in her tracks.


    "Wait here for a moment."


    < p > "Yes."


    Zhang Jun replied and left the room.


    A short while later, Wang Wanrong walked out with a small bundle in her hand and handed it over to Zhang Jun, "This is Elder Tong''s item. Quickly think of a way to give it to him."


    Zhang Jun took the bundle, and instead grabbed onto Wang Wanrong''s slender jade hands as he said with a smile, "You can rest assured that I''ll take care of my business."


    The two of them actually began to warm each other in the dark night.


    After a long while, Wang Wanrong gently pulled away from Zhang Jun''s embrace and whispered: "Hurry, go. Don''t let Elder Tong wait until he gets anxious.


    Zhang Jun was startled. "Major event? Elder Tong is currently in prison, and his life and death is at stake ¡­ "


    Wang Wanrong said sorrowfully, "When This Dowager entered the palace, Elder Tong took great care of me. Now that Elder Tong is in a difficult situation, I should have tried my best to save him. Now that Elder Tong has ordered us to take his avatar, it can be considered that he has done his part for Elder Tong. How can this not be a big matter? "


    Imperial Concubine Wang''s life was a mystery of the palace. No one could say where she came from or where she came from.


    Usually, they would address each other as father and daughter. It was precisely because of this that after Tong Guan met with trouble, Zhao Ji had not come to the Wan De Palace again!


    Although Zhang Jun was currently a beauty, he still maintained his vigilance. Although Tong Guan''s matter did not implicate his, but if there were any more mistakes, he would not be able to handle the second crime.


    Zhang Jun did not delay any further, reluctantly turned down his imperial concubine and quietly left the palace.


    Zhang Jun returned to the manor and placed his bag on the table, in a daze.


    The package was stacked layer by layer, it was unknown how many layers, it could be seen how much Tong Guan valued it, but it was exactly as Tong Guan had said, a mere clone of Tong Guan?


    Zhang Jun was extremely curious, and the urge to open the backpack became even stronger!


    Zhang Jun turned around and closed the door first, before carefully opening his bag.


    Zhang Jun was very careful. He first observed the angle of the package and the knot, then slowly opened it layer by layer.


    Only after the ninth layer of the cloth was removed did two jars the size of wine jugs appear. There were many carvings on the jars and their patterns were quite unique. In the end, they were still ordinary objects and nothing new could be seen.


    Zhang Jun''s hands began to tremble. One of the two small urns should have contained Tong Guan''s avatar, but he didn''t know which jug to put it in because the two jars were of the same size!


    Back then, when he was an official, he was particularly afraid of two things. First, it was a woman''s crescent moon, and secondly, it was a eunuch''s clone.


    At this time, Zhang Jun hesitated for a long time, but did not dare to touch the two jars at all. If he wanted to find someone else to check for him, but was afraid of revealing it, he would not be able to.


    Zhang Jun picked up one of the jugs and studied it closely. The seal on the jar did not seem to be firm, and from time to time, the stench of medicine would waft out.


    Zhang Jun frowned, he placed the jar back to its original place and picked up the other one, the same as before.


    There would always be Tong Guan''s clone in one jar, and what would the other one contain?


    < p >

 C112

    After a fierce mental struggle, Zhang Di still didn''t have the courage to open the lid of the small jar. Who knew if there were clones stored in both of the jars.


    Who was the other one, was not someone that Zhang Jun was willing to investigate and understand.


    Zhang Jun carefully restored the bundle back to its original state. After careful examination, he confirmed that there was nothing wrong with it, even the patterns on the package were not leaked. In the end, he hid the bundle under the bed, disappointed.


    Zhang Jun promised Tong Guan that he would stay the whole day. Although he got the bag that night, Zhang Jun was not in a hurry to send it over.


    When Zhang Jun confirmed that there were no secrets in the bag, he could not help but curse Tong Guan in his heart. After all, he was already a dead man, so no matter what, he had to leave some benefits for his loyal subordinates.


    The next day, just as it was getting dark, Zhang Di took his bag and went to meet the boy in the Celestial Prison.


    The people in the Sky Prison were all familiar with Tong Guan, and previously, they had all obtained some benefits from Tong Guan. was allowed to live freely, and even after being in the Sky Prison for two days, he still had not suffered even the slightest bit.


    As for the people who were going to ask about it tomorrow afternoon, they were actually competing to buy more food and wine for Tong Guan. As everyone was busy with their work, Zhang Jun had arrived.


    Tong Guan had been meditating in the Sky Prison the entire time, making the best use of his time to attempt a breakthrough. It was a pity that the Eternal Consolidating Incantation in Xie E''s body contained the components of a person''s will, although the two types of Innate Qi were of the same origin, the newly absorbed Innate Qi was like a layer of mysterious cloth enveloping half of his own true energy. Not only that, but the new true energy was extremely powerful.


    Zhang Xun''s arrival was within the range of his perception. He tried his best to control his agitated mood and ignored Zhang Xun''s approach.


    Zhang Jun whispered: "Benefactor, I have brought the thing you wanted. Is it this package?"


    Tong Guan slightly opened his eyes, glancing at the bundle in Zhang Jun''s hands as if nothing had happened, and revealed an extremely natural hint of bitterness, "This child will forever be grateful for this meritorious deed."


    When Zhang Di handed the bundle over to Tong, he paid attention to Tong''s expression and saw that she seemed to have died in disappointment. She didn''t seem to value the bundle in her hands as much as he had imagined, or rather, she gave him the feeling that she wasn''t afraid of anyone taking what was hers.


    The moment Tong Guan received the bundle, he felt that someone had already moved the bundle before him, and sneered in his heart.


    Tong Guan casually placed his bag on the ground and closed his eyes to meditate without saying a word.


    Zhang Jun was a little disgruntled, after all, he had spent a lot of effort to help Tong Guan take the bag, yet he only exchanged the words of gratitude.


    What did he, Zhang Jun, seek?


    How could Tong Guan not know about this? However, based on the fact that Zhang Jun had been involved in this matter before, it was clear that Zhang Jun''s value had come to an end. There was naturally no need to get involved with Zhang Jun.


    Zhang Jun left angrily, but this could be considered as a type of end, since then, he no longer had anything to do with Tong Guan.


    < p > Quiet Night.


    The Celestial Prison.


    The guards in charge of the Sky Prison had gone to bed early, leaving behind the two guards who were on night duty. They were also a bit absent-minded.


    The Celestial Prison was a place for imprisoning felons ordered by the emperor. It was guarded by many layers and was full of traps.


    The guards could only say that Tong Guan was just an ordinary aged eunuch who lacked power, and they did not take him to heart either. These past few days had been leisurely idling around, completely ignoring Tong Guan''s actions in the prison.


    Tong Guan slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart, and with trembling hands, he opened the bundle.


    This bundle was originally unintentionally acquired by Tong Guan in the palace''s ancient records. There were two small pots and one secret manual, and the records on the secret manual were the cultivation methods of the Eternal Consolidating Incantation, as well as some cultivation experiences and small tricks replenished by the original owner of the secret manual.


    Tong Guan was interested in the effects of the Eternal Consolidating Incantation on the skills in his room. He immediately started to cultivate, and never stopped cultivating, to the point of fusing the true energy into his body. Xie E''s appearance and the miraculous true energy in his body allowed Tong Guan to easily see through the new realm that the Eternal Consolidating Incantation had reached after breaking through.


    In the midst of despair, Tong Guan suddenly thought of this burden, as well as the secret of this bundle that was recorded in the secret manual.


    It turned out that the two jars contained a special kind of medicinal wine, and the wrapped towel could actually dissolve into the medicinal wine, and produce a strong effect, after drinking it, it could increase one''s power in an extremely short period of time, the medicinal effect would depend on the user''s own level of power, the higher the user''s power, the stronger the medicinal effect, and the longer it would last, but once the medicinal effect was lost, the user would have to recuperate for half a year, while the heavy user would not have any detailed consequences.


    Tong Guan didn''t have a choice. If he wanted to escape, he would have to take the risk.


    Tong Guan tried his best to refine Xie E''s true strength, so as to increase his own strength, and increase its effectiveness and durability to the maximum. If he still didn''t think of a way to leave tonight, once daylight arrived, the chances of him escaping would greatly decrease.


    Tong Guan tore each piece of cloth into two according to what was written in the secret manual, and placed them into two small urns in succession, then closed the lid once again.


    Just as he took off the cover of the Kai Feng, a strong medicinal smell wafted out from the jar, startling the two guards awake.


    < p > "What''s the smell?"


    Smelling the lingering smell in the air, their gazes stopped at Tong Guan.


    Tong Guan had already sealed the two jars a long time ago, but seeing the two of them looking at him suspiciously, he pretended not to know.


    < p > "What''s in the jar?" Why is it so smelly? "


    < p > Tong Guan did not answer.


    "Hey, I say, Master Tong, we brothers have been very friendly with you for the past few days. We have to drink and eat if we want to eat, but we haven''t treated you unfairly at all." Even though the punishment will be carried out tomorrow, we are not the ones who want your life. If you have any grudges, you can complain to the Emperor. "Why are you making a ruckus tonight? What was that stench just now?"


    Tong Guan thought about it, and then pointed to the two altars, "They contain my clones."


    "What''s a doppelganger?"


    One of the young ones obviously didn''t understand the rules of the palace, while the other one, who was slightly older, quickly covered his mouth, and said to Tong Guan with an apologetic smile: "So that''s how it is, we understand your mood. "Go ahead."


    <


    > "Huh? Big brother, what is it?"


    The young one still wanted to get to the bottom of this.


    The old man looked at Tong Guan and replied in a low voice, "The clone was the word that the eunuch castrated."


    < p > "Ah ¡­"


    The young one looked at Tong Guan and chuckled, "So it''s this, no wonder ¡­"


    < p > "Shhh!" Be quiet. "


    < p > "Hehe ¡­"


    After a few minutes had passed, Tong Guan once again opened his eyes. Within the darkness, his eyes were like lightning, radiating a cold light.


    < p >

 C113

    Tong Guan had no other choice. The small jar of extremely stinky medicinal wine was his only hope of survival.


    Tong Guan picked up one of the pots with exceptional seriousness, and carefully covered it with his Kai Feng.


    In order to prevent the spreading of the stench from waking up the guards, Tong Guan had originally planned to finish this jar of medicinal wine in one breath. However, something strange happened, and the fragrance of the wine overflowed, as if it had been replaced!


    The fragrance entered Tong Guan''s nose, causing him to immediately be enlivened, as though his entire body was filled with explosive power!


    Before he even drank the medicinal wine, it already had such effects, causing Tong Guan to be so happy that he couldn''t help but dance about, hurriedly gulping down all the medicinal wine in the jar.


    This wine was truly strange. It was so mellow when placed in one''s mouth that it tasted like honey.


    Tong Guan''s face instantly flushed red, a ball of blazing fire seemed to ignite from within his stomach. He didn''t bother drinking the other jar as he hastily meditated.


    < p > "What smell?"


    Not long after, the young man who was fast asleep started to salivate from the fragrance.


    "This is truly strange. I say, Sir Tong, you''ve done a lot of strange things today. What good stuff are you trying to get us brothers off?"


    The older one also woke up and started to have ideas on Tong Guan.


    When Tong Guan heard this, his heart stirred, and he said, "Today, Zhang Jun has spread open his mouth wide and knows that I will be going up to the platform tomorrow, so he specially prepared a good wine. It was precisely this wine''s aroma, if the two of you don''t mind, you can come over and taste it together."


    The two of them were ecstatic. Tong Guan''s wine could be said to be extremely fragrant, to the point it made them salivate even in their dreams. It was truly difficult to resist.


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment before surrounding him.


    Tong Guan said: "This wine''s nature is too strong, why not mix it with some of your wine, it would be more fragrant."


    The two of them took out a jug of wine and handed it over.


    Tong Guan opened the empty jar first. The fragrance from the jar was enough to whet their appetite, causing them to drool.


    Tong Guan took the wine and poured it into the empty altar, while the two of them were caught unawares, he took out a packet of small medicinal powder from his waist and threw it into the empty altar.


    Since it was drinking together with the alcohol, of course he had to act as if it was sufficient. Tong Guan carefully shook it again and again before pouring out two bowls of wine.


    The older man, addicted to alcohol, took the bowl, took a big swig, smacked his lips and said, "Good wine!" Good wine! It is indeed a delicacy of the world, brother, you drink too.


    The young man took a big gulp as well, and unexpectedly choked on his own saliva. "Cough, cough ¡­"


    < p > "Drink slowly, drink slowly!"


    The older one patted the young man on the back, "This wine is probably better than the royal wine in the kitchen! He had to save a bit of time and drink! Elder Tong, what do you think? "


    Looking at the smiling guard''s flattering face, Tong Cheng smiled, "It doesn''t matter. This wine was originally stored by me over ten years ago, and I was thinking about how I would be punished tomorrow. However, I suddenly thought of such a good thing, so I asked Zhang Xun to bring it for me. "In the past few days, I''ve been taking care of a few more people, and I''ve done my best to share the wine with the two of you.


    The two of them were overjoyed. They took the dishes and wine from the table and sat on the ground to eat and drink.


    Tong Guan said that he was too good at drinking, and he did not touch his lips again.


    After about less than an incense stick of time, the two of them suddenly felt a burning sensation in their stomachs. Immediately, they felt dizzy and their vision turned black as they fell to the ground.


    Tong Guan let out a cold snort. He was in no hurry to leave the cage and circulate his energy throughout the 36 cycles to dissolve the medicinal power.


    At the critical moment of Tong Guan''s cultivation, many footsteps came from outside.


    Tong Guan was shocked, he hastily stopped his cultivation, pulled a guard from the cage and opened the door with the key from his waist.


    The one who came was Zhao Gou.


    Ever since Tong Guan entered the Sky Prison, Zhao Gou did not feel at peace. As for the reason why, even Zhao Gou himself was not too clear on it.


    Tong Guan was very obedient in the prison, he did not shout or make a fuss, and even spoke very little. This made Zhao Gou even more incomprehensible.


    Tonight was Tong Guan''s last night in prison, so he brought a few attendants with him to personally pay a visit.


    The moment the guards outside saw that the Prince Kang had personally come to patrol, all of them hurriedly tidied up their messy belongings and entered with Zhao Gou.


    Along the way, Zhao Gou''s face gradually darkened, and no one dared to breathe.


    Inside, everyone was dumbfounded: two guards were lying on the ground, the cage was empty!


    A person in a commander''s appearance beside Zhao Gou rushed forward and pulled the older guard over, slapping him a few times, "Liu Qi, Liu Qi! Wake up! "


    Liu Qi didn''t react at all. The handprint on his face slowly began to bleed, and Liu Qi actually had an exceptionally satisfied smile on his face.


    This scene was truly too bizarre. The guards couldn''t help but take a few steps back in fear.


    < p > "Where is he?!" Could it be that it grew wings and flew out? "


    Zhao Gou roared.


    The guards of the Sky Prison were all silent. No one dared to speak a word in the face of the fury of the Prince Kang.


    < p > "Someone at the top!"


    Someone pointed to the top and shouted.


    Suddenly, a human figure fell from the sky and pounced towards Zhao Gou.


    All of the guards took out their swords and rushed forward to protect Zhao Gou.


    There was only the sound of miserable cries as everyone was knocked back in one move. The sabers in their hands were all sent flying and the hands that held the sabers were slightly trembling. The palm of their hands had already cracked open and fresh blood was flowing out!


    Before anyone could react, Tong Guan''s fingers had already turned into claws, grabbing onto Zhao Gou''s throat, "No one is allowed to move, otherwise, he''ll lose his life!"


    Tong Guan smiled and said to Zhao Gou: "I was just thinking about how to escape, but I didn''t expect it to be you. Ninth Prince is here to save me. Seventeen years ago, this old man was the one who personally snatched you from the hands of a thief.


    Zhao Zhuzhe wasn''t the least bit moved when he was caught, but he turned pale with fright at this moment. "What, what did you say?


    Tong Guan let out a long sigh, "There''s no point in talking any further. The fortuitous encounters back then were all destined by the heavens, just like today. Get them out of here and you''ll take me out. We owe each other nothing. "


    Zhao Gou looked at Tong Guan in astonishment, his face full of uncertainty, as if he was considering something.


    Everyone present was stupefied, and no one dared to rashly interrupt. The entire arena was so silent that even the sound of a pin drop could be heard.


    Zhao Gou said repeatedly, "I wonder what plans Elder Tong has in the future?"


    Not only had Zhao Gou decided to let Tong Guan go, he even changed the way he was addressed.


    Tong Guan slowly lowered the hand that was clasped around Zhao Gou''s throat, and said with a sigh: "Don''t worry, you and I will never meet again. At that time, perhaps we wouldn''t be as opposing as we are today."


    Zhao Gou was speechless. Although he did not understand Tong Guan''s words, he at least knew that the terrifying Tong Guan did not have the slightest bit of hostility towards him. On the contrary, Zhao Gou himself had a strange feeling that Tong Guan was very close to him, so close that Zhao Gou would naturally associate Tong Guan with his own mother.


    < p >

 C114

    < p > Mo Tian Cliff.


    Heaven Breaking Stairway.


    Two figures quickly climbed up the steep, narrow mountain.


    In just one night, Xie Chi had broken through from a normal practitioner to the Large Success Realm in one fell swoop, which dispelled Wu Zhi''s doubts.


    Wu Zhi only needed to lead the way ahead, with his current strength, he followed closely behind Wu Zhi, not even taking half a step away, he did not even need to rest midway.


    Wu Zhi trained in the Dao, so he did not know anything about the normal Qi raising and light body martial arts. The two of them relied on their strong inner strength to forcefully climb.


    Compared to the first time he went up the mountain ten years ago, Wu Zhi had saved a full third of his time this time.


    Before sunset, the two of them had already ascended the Heaven''s Stairway.


    The so-called Sky Stairway was an incomparably imposing sight. The steep mountain was like a ladder with an unsurmountable height. It was broken in the middle, revealing an empty space with a radius of a hundred meters. It was abnormally sudden.


    In the center of the open space, there was an exquisite little bamboo house. Clouds and mist lingered around it, making it seem like an illusion.


    Wu Zhi straightened his clothes three more times and arrived in front of the bamboo house.


    He saw that the door of the bamboo house had a correct title, "Immortal Residence".


    The three big, thin words were actually written by Zhao Ji himself.


    Xie E snickered, the taste of this loose and vulgar emperor was truly extraordinary, he had actually raised the topic to the rarely seen Mo Tian Cliff.


    Wu Zhi bowed slightly at the door, and said in a clear voice: "Junior Wu Zhi, bringing little friend Xie E along, has come to pay his respects to senior granduncle."


    Xie E''s power and hearing had greatly increased, and his sense of sight and hearing had greatly improved. Not to mention the small hut that was just inches away, even if he were to move up another two kilometers, he would still be able to clearly sense the auras of ordinary people.


    Xie E carefully searched through all of the auras, but to no avail.


    At this time, Xie E could not afford to be disrespectful, so he followed Wu Zhi in bowing, "The last part of learning is Xie E, greets Old Senior Huang."


    There was no movement in the bamboo house.


    They stood there for a while, waiting, but there was no choice.


    Xie E arrived at an empty spot and continued to meditate.


    That night''s worth of comprehension made Xie E extremely happy, and he was not tired of the breathing technique that Wu Zhi had taught him. Now, he circulated his energy for another week, and immediately felt the true strength in his body surge, becoming more pure.


    Wu Zhi, on the other hand, was still respectfully guarding the door, not daring to slack off at all!


    Time flew. Four hours passed, and it was already dark.


    Xie E said: "I believe Elder Huang has something to attend to, so it would be better for Elder Wu to sit down and wait."


    Xie E thought that Huang shang lived right inside the Heaven Smiting Stairway. As long as he waited here, he would be able to see Huang shang.


    Wu Zhi laughed bitterly: "Four hours have passed, if we want to see Martial Granduncle now, I''m afraid we will have to go up."


    Xie E was a little stunned, "Elder Huang is not here?"


    Wu Zhi shook his head, "Martial Granduncle lives at the top of the sky. This is just a reception area, because it''s not difficult to reach this place. Even if it''s an ordinary hunter, with a bit of strength, they would most likely be able to reach this place."


    Xie E nodded slightly.


    Wu Zhi continued: "From this Heaven Breaking Stairway, almost no one will be able to reach the Cloud Sky Pavilion. Under normal circumstances, it would have been martial grandmasters descending in rank to meet their guests. Ten years ago, when I went with my teacher to visit my granduncle, it was here. At that time, my senior granduncle came here to meet me due to his lack of knowledge. As for my senior granduncle''s true appearance, I also haven''t seen it at all. "


    Xie E was confused from hearing this, "Since we are going to meet, why haven''t you seen Elder Huang before? As your senior, how could you not want to show your true appearance? "


    Wu Zhi laughed, "It''s my fault for being too weak. I couldn''t even see senior granduncle''s figure clearly, and could only see a shadow. That day, Martial Granduncle turned around and ordered me and my teacher to follow him up the mountain as soon as we met. My teacher was barely able to catch up to us, but when I couldn''t hold on for more than half an incense stick of time, I could only sigh. That day, my dear teacher came to the Cloud Sky Pavilion and I was no longer able to take half a step forward! "


    Xie E suspiciously looked at the "Sky Stairway" that was continuing to extend upwards.


    It didn''t seem any steeper than the road they had come from. On the contrary, it was a bit flat. Moreover, there was a clear path winding straight up on it. It seemed a lot simpler.


    Wu Zhi knew what Xie E was thinking and hurriedly explained, "Don''t underestimate the other half of the Sky Stairway. Every three hundred meters up, the energy you consume will double, so the total height is about five hundred meters! Ten years ago, I was only able to reach the three hundred meter mark, but I still do not have the confidence to reach the Cloud Sky Pavilion! "


    Xie E was shocked. Looking at Wu Zhi''s abilities, he knew that the two of them would definitely far surpass him. According to this, the chances of the both of them going up against the Cloud Sky Pavilion was extremely slim.


    Wu Zhi sighed, "Since senior granduncle is unwilling to lower his level, it is likely that he is testing our strength. "Since that''s the case, let''s rest for the night and try our best to get it done tomorrow!"


    Xie E nodded.


    The two of them sat down.


    At night, the mountain wind was biting cold. Both of them did not dare to enter the small bamboo house to avoid the wind. Looking at the deep clouds, someone secretly praised them.


    Tong Guan held Zhao Gou hostage, and none of the guards dared to rashly go forward.


    Zhao Gou sighed, "You can all leave now. Old Tong had done meritorious deeds for his entire life in the imperial court. Even if he had committed heinous crimes, he would not die. When I send Elder Tong out, the sky will fall and I''ll bear the consequences. "


    Everyone left as if they had been granted amnesty.


    Zhao Gou slowly led the way as he brought Tong Guan out of the Sky Prison.


    Tong Guan''s gaze stayed on Zhao Gou the entire time, it was actually filled with the feeling of licking a calf. After he left the palace, Tong Guan actually didn''t notice it.


    "Eh, Elder Tong, we have already left the palace. Please leave."


    Zhao Gou''s heart was filled with an unspeakable reluctance, he wanted to open his mouth to stay a few times, but he did not know where to start, this kind of conflict, this kind of hesitation, made Zhao Gou feel at a loss of what to do!


    Tong Guan regained his senses, and said dejectedly: "Now that we have parted, you and I will not have a chance to meet again. You ¡­ "Take care!"


    They looked at each other, speechless.


    After a long while, Tong Guan finally turned around and left. He stared at Tong Guan with his eyes as he stood still.


    Tong Guan suddenly stopped in his tracks, and asked hesitantly: "You and Xie E have become brothers?"


    < p > "Exactly."


    Zhao Gou didn''t know why Tong Guan and Xie E were so hostile, even though Tong Guan''s power would be taken back sooner or later, but the current situation was Tong Guan taking the initiative to shoot his gun.


    < p > "This person is indeed a rare talent. If he is willing to wholeheartedly support you, that may not be a bad thing, but you must always be alert. If he becomes your enemy, then he might become the strongest, most terrifying and most deadly enemy of your life! "


    Tong Guan leaped up and disappeared into the night.


    Zhao Gou didn''t recover his senses for a long time. Tong Guan''s words were filled with contradiction, there was definitely an earth-shattering secret within, what exactly was it?


    Zhao Gou slowly turned around and left. Zhao Gou needed to spend the entire night, or even several days, to digest the two hours of changes that occurred during this period. After all, this was related to Zhao Gou''s future.


    After Zhao Gou left, Tong Guan''s figure flashed in the darkness and he muttered to himself, "I wonder when we''ll meet again! "Ugh ¡­" Xie E! Since you and I have chosen to oppose each other, is there any possibility of me turning back? "


    Everything returned to the silence of the night. The silence of the night was terrifyingly still.


    < p >

 C115

    At dawn, a loud roar came from the top of the cliff.


    Xie E and Wu Zhi both opened their eyes and looked up in shock.


    < p > The howls never stopped!


    Wu Zhi gradually revealed a painful expression, he anxiously used his Qi to resist, he secretly looked at Xie E who was beside him, and only saw that Xie E did not notice anything!


    At this moment, Xie E''s heart was surging with emotions. The whistling sound seemed to have life, and caused an intense resonance within Xie E''s body. As if summoned, all of the Genuine Qi in his body began to swiftly circulate through Xie E''s limbs and bones!


    Xie E anxiously calmed his mind and forcefully raised his Genuine Qi, attempting to fight against the hissing sound. However, the hissing sound carried an incomparably powerful force, and Xie E almost used all of his strength.


    Xie E was shocked. From the origin of the hissing sound, he could tell that it came from a place about three hundred meters above the Heaven Smiting Stairway, and yet the moment the hissing sound disappeared, Xie E could not even detect a trace of a person''s aura. Which is to say, that person had left Xie E''s range of perception hundreds of meters away, and was practically done in an instant!


    Xie E was dumbstruck.


    Turning his head to look at Wu Zhi, it was as if he had just been fished out of a river.


    Wu Zhi''s face revealed an unswerving determination, and he bowed towards the sky, "Thank you for your guidance, Senior Master."


    < p > Yao Yao in the air.


    Xie E was moved when he heard it. The Genuine Qi s really did seem to have become a lot purer, and there was even a type of indescribable happiness in them.


    Xie E was overjoyed, and also bowed to Wu Zhi in the air, "Thank you for your guidance, senior."


    The two of them thought it over and decided to hurry up and go up the mountain. They both jumped onto the upper half of the Sky Stairway.


    At first, he didn''t feel anything was amiss, but the moment he entered the mountain path, the pressure on him increased exponentially.


    Xie E felt that it was weird. The influence of gravity was indeed not bad, but at this time, he could clearly feel that the pressure was not on the same level as his normal condition. It was as if he was at the bottom of the ocean.


    Xie E carefully searched for changes in the terrain, but he was still unable to find an answer.


    The first three hundred meters was not difficult for the two of them at all; they increased their speed, and in an extremely short period of time, passed the second three hundred meters, reaching the limit that Wu Zhi had reached ten years ago.


    The two of them slowed down their pace, each step required a huge amount of strength, and after a while, they began to pant a little, as if every step they took could be sucked back at any time.


    It was only then that Xie E truly experienced the taste of the Heaven Smiting Stairway, and continuously adjusted his own strength. Suddenly, he discovered that the more he focused on walking, the harder it was for him to walk, and on the contrary, reducing his true strength by a bit.


    Xie E told Wu Zhi about this discovery.


    He recalled that ten years ago, Wu Zhi had madly charged forward in order to catch up with Huang shang. Until he was completely left behind by Huang shang, he had long ago collapsed and thus, the difficulty of the Sky Stairway to the Cloud Sky Pavilion was deeply ingrained in Wu Zhi''s mind.


    He had actually come prepared when he went up to the Cloud Sky Pavilion with Xie E today, so he was not in a rush. Even if he stopped midway, he could still climb up.


    However, Xie E''s discovery allowed the two of them to simply release all of their true strength. They followed the footsteps of ordinary people and slowly walked forward, not only did the pressure disappear almost completely, the speed at which they progressed seemed to have increased slightly.


    Just as the two of them were relaxing, a voice suddenly rang out in the air, "I didn''t think that a child would have such a good-for-nothing disciple and disciple. They''re all crafty and scheming people. What''s the use of entering the Cloud Sky Pavilion?"


    Xie E was shocked and alarmed. The sound seemed to be coming from above his head, but when he raised his head, it was obvious that it was a mountain shrouded in clouds and mist!


    Wu Zhi blushed, "Disciple understands."


    Yan Qi looked at Xie E with a meaningful glance, each of them trying their best to raise their cultivation to the maximum, trying their best to move up.


    Xie E even wanted to use his consciousness to sense the location of the voice, but the voice suddenly flashed by and there was no other reaction.


    Xie E suddenly raised the power in his entire body to the maximum, all the hair on his body stood on end, he moved forward, and actually threw Wu Zhi behind him!


    There was only one path leading to Mount Pan, so Xie E didn''t care that much. Once he raised his speed, all he wanted to do was to charge up to Cloud Sky Pavilion in one breath, and only the whistling of the wind could be heard in his ears. Xie E''s speed became faster and faster.


    Wu Zhi was shocked, and could only guess that Xie E had found some tricks. He was extremely ashamed as he desperately gave it his life to catch up to Xie E.


    After about two hours, the two of them finally reached the third hundred meter mark. Each of them was breathing heavily.


    He raised his head to look at the Cloud Sky Sect, which was gradually becoming discernible, and the more difficult two hundred meters between them, and sighed.


    < p > "No stopping!" From now on, we must reach the Cloud Sky Pavilion in one breath! "


    The sound of the void in the air resounded once more.


    Xie E could not help but shout out, "F * ck, this daddy is going all out!"


    With that said, Xie E took a deep breath and suddenly sprinted upwards. Wu Zhi was slower by half a beat, and followed suit.


    The fourth and fifth section of the journey were not as difficult as they thought they would be. On the contrary, it was as if they were slowly getting rid of the potential attraction. The further they went, the easier it became.


    < p > "Hahaha..."


    A white-browed elder walked out from the Cloud Sky Sect and said, "Congratulations to the two of you!"


    Wu Zhi anxiously pulled Xie E, and just as he was about to give a big bow to the old man, the old man hastily dodged and laughed: "I am just one of Old Man Mo Tian''s servants, how can I accept such a big bow from you two?"


    Wu Zhi was startled, but Xie E was not surprised in the slightest.


    Xie E stepped forward and bowed, "Old sir, may I ask, is Old Senior Huang not in the Cloud Sky Pavilion?"


    The old man looked at Xie E and smiled, "Little brother is indeed not an ordinary person. I believe that you have long guessed that this old one is not the Old Man Mo Tian himself. Indeed, a young hero! "


    < p > "I don''t dare."


    Xie E did not give up on searching for the traces of human life along the way. The old man''s Qi was already within Xie E''s perception range, and Xie E could clearly feel a tranquil and peaceful Qi from the old man''s body. Although it was friendly, it was not a person who repeatedly shouted out instructions.


    "I have come on Master Mo Tian''s orders to wait here for you two."


    The old man smiled as he led the two into the Cloud Sky Pavilion.


    Xie E did not forget to look around him. He had indeed arrived at the summit of the Mo Tian Cliff and there was a flat area slightly larger than the Cloud Breaking Stairway, which was as smooth as if it had been sliced by a blade or axe.


    Isn''t there some sort of peak?


    Other than a three-storey pagoda-like building, there was nothing else here!


    Xie E was secretly suspicious.


    Following the old man, the two of them entered the Cloud Sky Pavilion. The old man''s voice sounded out, "Fifteenth guest, Wu Mingce of the Emptiness Realm Expert; Sixteenth guest, the Monarch Emperor of Wen Hua Pavilion''s Great Scholar, Xie E, has come to visit!"


    < p >

 C116

    Xie E and Wu Zhi felt that it was strange. Although Wu Zhi had never been to the Cloud Sky Pavilion before, his identity was not a secret. What was strange was that an ordinary old man would know all about Xie E''s title of Grand Scholar.


    When the two of them entered the Cloud Pavilion, they were dumbfounded: other than the altar in the middle of the pavilion, there was no other decorations. The pagoda''s circular structure didn''t even have a table or a chair!


    An old man wearing a brown robe was sitting in the empty space. Hearing the voice of the old man outside, he wrote down the names of Wu Zhi and Xie E on a small booklet in front of him.


    It turned out that the two of them were honorary disciples of Huang shang. The old man outside was called Zhang He, and the one who was registering was called Lin Shun.


    The two of them had no idea how many years they had followed Huang shang to and on the Mo Tian Cliff, all they knew was that those who had arrived at this place should have been brought to the Cloud Sky Pavilion to take down the namelist.


    Counting Xie E and Wu Zhi, only sixteen people had been to this place before. Therefore, Zhang He and Lin Shun would normally not see strangers to this place.


    Zhang He and Lin Shun brought Xie and Wu to the central altar of the Cloud Sky Pavilion.


    Seeing Xie E''s surprise, Wu Zhi frowned.


    It turned out that during these three days, Master Yuan had changed his mind. Master Yuan Feng was the founder of the Daoist Sect, Zhang Daoling, who was originally a eunuch in the palace but believed in a half-hearted dao sect, although he held all the Daoist scriptures in the palace, Huang shang did not ask for an explanation. It was only until he moved into the Mo Tian Cliff for the past few decades that he was able to offer up the position of Heavenly Master to Zhang Daoling.


    Xie E tugged on Wu Zhi''s sleeves and quietly said: "When in Rome, do as the Romans do."


    Wu Zhi was right when he heard this. He couldn''t afford to be disrespectful, so he and Xie Zhen hurriedly lit the incense together.


    Xie E had finally experienced this fake Taoism, the two Zhang Lin duo did not understand the rules of the Taoist school, laughing and laughing without restraint, it was truly interesting.


    Finally, he had completed his first ever casual act of respect, causing Zhang and Lin to look like children as they dragged Xie E out of the Cloud Sky Pavilion.


    Although Wu Zhi was younger than these two by a few generations, he was still an old man who was over a hundred years old. On the other hand, Xie E was not so;


    Therefore, the two elders were exceptionally close to Xie E.


    Zhang and Lin brought Xie E to the back of the Cloud Sky Pavilion, where there was an impressive courtyard, but the two of them lived in it. As for the Cloud Sky Pavilion, other than recording the names of the visitors, there was nothing else.


    Zhang He quickly ran into a small room that looked like it was filled with junk. Not long after, he brought out a huge pile of firewood and casually threw them in the middle of the yard, but Xie E quickly found some clues.


    Zhang He held a firewood that was of different sizes, but every time he threw a firewood, he would throw it in a particular direction. When he threw the last firewood, the firewood on the ground was arranged according to the direction of the gossip.


    Wu Zhi was shocked, and exclaimed: "Senior is truly skilled!"


    "Hey, what kind of skill do I have? I have to light a fire and eat with Old Lin every day and sprinkle it one or two times a day. Today, you guys have come up the mountain nearly two hours earlier than my master had expected. It''s not even time for dinner yet."


    Zhang He clapped his hands and called out to Lin Shun, "Old Lin, it''s your turn to hunt game downstairs today. Don''t let the guests laugh at you."


    Old Lin laughed heartily. "Master already told me yesterday, how could I dare to be negligent? Let''s see what kind of good stuff I have!"


    As he spoke, he ran back to his room and carried out a large deer. It was at least the size of an elk, and it was also alive. There wasn''t a single wound on his body!


    Old Zhang became greedy and pointed at Old Lin''s nose: "Good old Lin, good old man, you made such a big deer!" "It must have taken a lot of effort."


    < p > "No!" I chased this beast for more than an hour at the back of the mountain early in the morning before I caught up. "


    Old Lin''s face was full of satisfaction as he said goodbye to Xie E and Wu Zhi and ran over to play with the deer.


    Xie E and the other two waited for Old Lin on the spot, but since they had nothing to do, they started to chat.


    Huang shang had lived in seclusion here for nearly eighty years, Old Lin and Old Zhang had also aged a hundred years, and Huang shang had almost become a god-like figure.


    Just the two of them, Old Zhang and Old Lin, were still as strong and healthy as ever at the age of a hundred. The two of them took turns to go down the mountain and fight wild game.


    Xie E and Wu Zhi were completely speechless when they heard this. Going down the mountain to hunt, one had to pass the Heaven Smiting Stairway, which meant that the two hundred-year-old elders had to pass it every other day!


    It was unbelievable.


    Seeing the two of them with their mouths agape, Old Zhang laughed out loud, "Actually, it is not as difficult as you think. Naturally, Master has to personally tell you about the mystery behind it. We are not restricted by that ''strange power'' when we go up and down the mountain, and there is a shortcut that leads only to the back of the mountain, which you have not heard of. "


    Even so, the absolute height of the mountain did not decrease. Both Xie and Wu said they admired it.


    Old Zhang was very talkative. He chatted with the two for a long time, talking and laughing merrily.


    Not long after, Old Lin carried four musk deer legs and ran back excitedly, "Come, come, one for each of us, exactly four!"


    Elder Zhang quickly lit a fire and planned to barbecue.


    Wu Zhi suddenly thought of his purpose for coming here and hurriedly said, "This junior has specially come to pay respects to Grand Ancestor, but for the sake of Xie E''s injury, I wonder when I can meet Grand Ancestor?"


    Old Zhang and Old Lin laughed heartily, causing Wu Zhi to be a little confused. "Why are you two laughing?


    Xie E didn''t care about it at all. He took a musk deer leg from Old Lin''s hands, placed it on top of the fire, and laughed as he pulled Wu Zhi: "Since we''re here, we should settle down. And why was he so restrained? In this Cloud Sky Pavilion, are you still afraid of not meeting old Senior Huang? "


    This little brother is truly free and easy!


    Old Zhang gave him a thumbs up, "Little Wu Kong is actually not as good as this kid in his teens. It''s no wonder that you can only be a husband in your entire life."


    Wu Zhi immediately blushed, and stuttered, not knowing what to say.


    Xie E once again took a musk deer leg and stuffed it into Wu Zhi''s hands. "It''s rare for the two old men to have such a wonderful fight.


    He actually treated this place like his own home, teasing Old Zhang and Old Lin. "No wonder Master is so full of praise for Young Master Xie ¡­"


    Xie E laughed heartily. However, the two elders did not notice the trace of a strange, evil smile on his face.


    < p >

 C117

    The four people surrounded the bonfire and roasted the deer meat, and the smell of the meat could even be smelled for miles along with the mountain breeze. Not only were the four people hungry, but even someone hiding in a mysterious place was drooling.


    Xie E couldn''t wait and tore off a piece of meat. He blew on it a few times and stuffed it into his mouth, "Oh ¡­ Ugh! It really is a delicacy in the world! "


    Xie E purposely emphasized "the human world".


    With just two words, he had unconsciously used inner force when he spoke. The people hiding in the vicinity naturally heard it clearly, and they were confused, [This brat has a motive, could it be that he sensed my existence?]


    Xie E had not truly sensed anything, but since there was no other path, Huang shang had to be closer and closer to the left.


    As expected, Xie E once again used his strong willpower to search the surroundings of the Cloud Sky Pavilion.


    < p > "Damn it!" It''s the usual way of the red hair! "


    This was because as Xie E''s strength increased, the increase in his mental strength vastly exceeded the increase in his physical strength. Almost every time he used his mental strength, he would become a lot stronger than the last time.


    From the start, a certain someone could easily block their thoughts, and would slowly need to use some techniques to help them, and gradually need to borrow some special treasures. But now, Xie E had reached the Cloud Sky Pavilion, leaving them with no place to hide!


    A certain someone was furious and suddenly released a burst of spiritual force that pushed Xie E''s mental force away.


    Xie E suddenly groaned, he was obviously not prepared for such a mental attack, while the other three people''s faces changed.


    It actually came from beneath the Cloud Sky Pavilion!


    The hissing sound rose up rapidly from below, and stopped at the Cloud Sky Pavilion. Xie E felt as if someone had taken an underground elevator up to the roof.


    < p > "Haha ¡­"


    A white-haired old man slowly walked out from the Cloud Sky Pavilion.


    Elder Zhang and Elder Lin hurriedly stood up, walked up to the old man, and bowed. "Master."


    "You two don''t have to be so courteous. This separation lasted for five years. You two are as robust as ever. "Hahaha!"


    The old man''s face was flushed red, and he had a kind and kind expression. Listening to his tone, even Zhang and Lin couldn''t easily meet him.


    Wu Zhi frantically pulled Xie E over, and kowtowed to the old man as he said, "Junior is from Daoist Master Qing Ru''s sect ¡­"


    "Forget about it. Get up!


    The old man raised his hands slightly, and both Wu Zhi and Wu Zhi immediately felt a burst of immense potential, lifting their bodies up.


    It was only now that Xie E could clearly see the old man''s face, and he was instantly shocked, "It''s actually you!"


    Brat, you better be smart. If you don''t want to be a eunuch, then shut up!


    A voice suddenly rang beside Xie E''s ears. It was actually from the old man''s sound transmission, causing Xie E to be startled and angry at the same time.


    The words Xie E had said earlier caused the others to be alarmed. Not to mention whether they knew each other, just based on Xie E''s first reaction as he gnashed his teeth in anger and his obedient subsequent shut up. All these various actions, they really didn''t know what the two of them were up to and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The old man had a dignified appearance as he slowly said, "The three of you wait here, Xie E! "Come with me."


    < p > The three bowed their heads in agreement.


    Xie E did not hold back as he followed the old man into the Cloud Sky Pavilion.


    Damned old man, what else do you have to say?


    Xie E actually spoke, but his voice was forcefully suppressed and transmitted into the old man''s ears, as though it was thunder roaring in his ears, and the three people outside did not hear him at all.


    The old man''s entire body shook. He was obviously quite frightened by Xie E''s sudden shout as he turned around and looked at Xie E in astonishment. "You ¡­ how do you know this sound transmission skill?"


    Xie E coldly snorted, "You''re the only one who knows, and it''s just me who doesn''t? Old ghost, quickly return my wealth back to me! "


    As he said that, Xie E pounced towards the old man, and was about to pinch his neck, but before he could even get within three feet of the old man, he was sent flying by a huge force, and landed heavily on the ground.


    The old man laughed heartily, "Don''t you have your protective qi barrier as well? What''s so strange about that? This old man''s cultivation experience can''t even be compared to your childish tricks! "


    If Xie E''s eyes could kill, even if the old man were to die ten thousand times, it would still not be enough for Xie E to vent his anger. Even so, Xie E''s eyes were still enough to scare the old man to the point of him shivering, "If there''s anything to say, don''t make it sound like I owe you so much."


    < p > "You still say you don''t owe me?"


    Xie E almost went berserk.


    < p > "Cough, cough..." "Young people don''t know how to respect their elders at all ¡­"


    The old man obviously still felt guilty.


    "Who told you to make me a eunuch now!?"


    When Xie E said this, his veins exploded.


    < p > "This..." "I didn''t expect it either ¡­"


    The old man revealed a rare hint of regret and guilt.


    "Follow me first and see if I can help you."


    Xie E calmed down a little when he heard this, and with a heavy snort, he followed the old man to the center of the Cloud Sky Pavilion.


    Xie E realized that when the old man reached the side of the tablet, it was rare for him to hide his playful heart, so he respectfully and respectfully greeted the tablet.


    At the bottom of the altar, there was a secret passage. It was unknown what technique the old man had used, but it slowly revealed itself.


    The old man was the first to fall, followed by Xie E.


    As Xie E jumped down, it was as if he was surrounded by air and there was nothing he could do to borrow energy from it!


    Xie E quickly descended, and it was as if he had fallen into a bottomless pit, while the old man was completely silent. Xie E could not help but curse loudly, "Damn old fogey, you''re trying to trick me again! I''m not done with you! "


    What are you talking about?


    The old man appeared beside Xie E like a ghost and supported Xie E''s body with one hand. Instantly, his falling speed slowed down, to the point that he seemed to float lightly on the ground, as the two of them descended together.


    Xie E was ungrateful. When the two landed on the ground, Xie E hastily removed the old man''s hand and brushed off his clothes. It was as if the old man''s hands were extremely dirty.


    Relying on the glimmer of the whiskers, Xie E was able to gradually make out his surroundings. It turned out to be the entrance to a cave, at the entrance of the cave there were three large words written crookedly, "Sky Crest".


    It turned out that the legendary roof of the sky was actually here, and it was a cave at that.


    "What are you standing around for?" "Hurry up and go in!"


    The old man ignored Xie E and continued walking into the cave. Xie E followed behind.


    Along the way, there were many frescoes carved into the cave, all of them were related to the founder of the Dao Sect, Zhang Daoling.


    The deeper they went, the brighter it became, and the wider the cave became.


    The old man brought Xie E to a stone room and stopped.


    < p >

 C118

    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xie E once again suspected the old man''s identity.


    Although Xie E was not familiar with the Daoist sects, and did not know much about them, but at least he knew that Zhang Daoling, Zhang Tian Shi was an expert at capturing ghosts and demons!


    The old man in front of him was from the Underworld, but he had a deep relationship with the Daoist Sect. Furthermore, he had been involved with this old man multiple times, so how could Xie E not be suspicious?


    The old man did not answer and pointed at the stone room as he hatefully said, "This is my ''home''. Half a month ago, I moved here, and I have to stay here for thirty years! Thirty years! If it was in the real world, let alone thirty years, I would be happy even if it was three hundred years! Thirty years of closed thinking... It''s really not a human life! "


    Xie E was startled. Seeing the old man nagging again, he kept on repeating something "thirty years".


    He could not help but gloat, "Haha, you deserve it! Who told you to swallow my wealth? Give it back to me quickly! "


    < p > "Pui!" You''re still talking about it! This old man, I, am willing to be punished because of you! Thirty years! Thirty years! "


    < p > "..." Stop with the bullshit, you still won''t return it? "


    < p > "..."


    The old man''s eyes rolled around as his gaze flickered. He was driven anxious by Xie E, "You won''t be going to the Underworld ever again.


    < p > "What?"


    Xie E didn''t know whether he should be happy or depressed at the moment.


    Ever since he became a real eunuch, Xie E could no longer feel the joy of living as a human. The old man meant that it was possible that he would never have the chance to die, and he would truly become an eternal eunuch. This almost made Xie E crumble.


    The old man felt that he had revealed his secret and immediately shut his mouth, allowing Xie E to probe him again and again. He was just a bachelor to the end.


    Xie E was furious. He changed his strategy and welcomed him with a smile, "I said, old ¡­ "Eh, old man ¡­"


    The old man turned his head and said, "No need to say anything."


    < p > "Old gramps ¡­"


    < p > "Old Ancestor ¡­"


    "From what I heard, your ancestor has lived for hundreds or thousands of years, so he should be able to accept this title." "What is it? Tell me."


    The old man guessed that Xie E must have something to request of him, so he just sat down on the stone chair and crossed his legs.


    Xie E suppressed the anger in his heart and took a deep breath, trying his best to sound calm and collected. "Old ¡­ Ancestor... Zong, shall we talk about a deal? "


    "I know you''re smart, but I''m not stupid. Tell me about it."


    < p > "Hehe, that''s right, that''s right..." "Your shrewdness is rare in the heavens and rare in the earth ¡­"


    < p > "Cut the crap, hurry up and fart."


    Xie E secretly resented him as he thought, if he gave you some colors, you might actually start a dyeing workshop.


    He didn''t seem to be idle on the outside, "How about this, even if all the wealth in my previous life were to be transferred to your name? What do you think of this condition?"


    < p > "Oh?" "Then it was already mine ¡­"


    The old man slipped his lips again.


    < p > "What?!"


    Xie E originally wanted to take this as a price to get the old man to think of a way to heal his body, but once the old man started to act like a scoundrel, Xie E became a little anxious. He pulled up his sleeves and wanted to fight the old man to the death.


    The old man hurriedly changed his words. "Don''t be agitated, don''t be agitated!" My meaning is that I have already helped you take care of it for a long time, once you get to the Underworld, I''ll immediately return it to you. "


    < p > "Pui!" I don''t want to die. "


    Xie E spat out a mouthful of phlegm and it actually mixed with Xie E''s Genuine Qi s, it was truly extremely fast.


    The old man couldn''t dodge in time. He watched as the spit landed on his body, but it was only half a foot away from his sleeve. It fell vertically to the ground as if it had hit a wall, stirring up a bit of dust and dirt as if it was a heavy object that had landed on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect that after you entered the palace, you would still act so rashly and bestow the title of a Grand Scholar on the emperor. You really haven''t made any progress at all."


    Hah, Young Master is willing to do so, I don''t want you to mind your own business!


    Xie E continued with the topic, "If I go to the Underworld and don''t want you to return it, what do you think?"


    The old man understood that Xie E was planning to use that enormous amount of wealth to exchange for his lost clone.


    So it turns out that the old man was greedy and had forcefully activated the third reincarnation cycle, which gave Xie E an undead body. His goal was Xie E''s astonishing wealth.


    After that, the old man continued to throw Zhou Yu and Fang Yun from the Underworld into the cycle of reincarnation. However, all of this was thoroughly investigated by the judge and he immediately reported it to the Ninth Court''s Yama.


    Although King Yanluo was the ruler of the Underworld, due to the special status of the old man, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Even before waiting for the old man to celebrate for a few days, the judge had actually secretly reported it to the Great Emperor of Heaven Realm, intending to punish the old man.


    Zi Wei had been busy sending out orders to verify who the old man was. When he found out that the old man was under the tutelage of Zhang Tianzhi, he sent Zhang Daoling down to the mortal world himself.


    This time, the old man couldn''t be arrogant anymore, he was punished by Zhang Tianzhi to the Mo Tian Cliff of the human realm, and after thinking for 30 years.


    Before descending to the mortal world, Zhang Daoling had said that one must not disobey one''s will in everything they do. In other words, it was trying to satisfy all of Xie E''s requests.


    This Xie E was actually being personally questioned by Zhang Daoling, scaring the old man into thinking that he was an ordinary Xie E.


    Of course, even if the old man were beaten to death, he wouldn''t reveal anything.


    Right now, it was rare for Xie E to take the initiative to make a deal, how could he possibly disagree?


    Xie E was overjoyed.


    The old man rummaged through his stomach and stomach until he found a secret manual. It was called the ''Northern Dipper Scripture''.


    This was a family law technique from the line of Zhang Daoling, passed down from Old Lord Taishang. Although it was passed down from generation to generation, few people were able to learn it.


    This "Northern Dipper Scripture"


    It was a peerless treasure in the Daoist world and had the ability to link the heavens and earth. If Zhang Daoling knew that his peerless skill was being used by the old man to teach Xie E how to create a new ''doppelg?nger'', he would definitely be killed.


    Or maybe he was so angry that smoke came out of his head.


    Of course, even the old man himself had yet to master the true [Big Dipper Annihilation Scripture], but there was one "Derivation Technique".


    It had the effect of regeneration.


    The old man began to recite the incantation, "The path of the heavens and the earth all lies in the heart. The heart is as broad as the sky, and the heart is as narrow as the earth. "It exists in the heart, and the dao exists in the world ¡­"


    Xie E followed the old man and thought.


    After the old man finished reading, he deliberately tried Xie E, "This is the main meaning of the ''Derivation Skill''. If you repeat it again, even if you make a mistake, you can still cultivate it to its true form ¡­"


    Xie E blanked out for a moment, and almost rushed up to look at him.


    With this kind of technique, only the heavens would know what to learn.


    Xie E organized his thoughts and slowly recalled out the thousand words that the old man had just recited.


    In the beginning, Xie E did not miss a single word, but as he spoke, his understanding slowly turned into his own understanding, to the point where he said his last sentence, "My sincerity is not enough, but I will make up for it in the future."


    "If there are any differences or flaws in the Innate Realm, then we must use hard work and diligence to make up for it."


    < p > "What''s going on?"


    Xie E was stunned.


    The old man laughed heartily. "Dao Heart is naturally formed. You will understand in the future. I''ll start teaching you how to cultivate now. "


    < p >

 C119

    With regards to cultivation, Xie E had only just mastered the basics of breathing, and that was why the old man, the legendary Huang shang, had his brain damaged.


    Due to the isolation of the Mo Tian Cliff and the long term seclusion in this stone room, even Zhang Clan Elder and Second Elder Lin did not know about it. But in their eyes, Huang shang was already a first-rate Immortal, so who would have thought that Huang shang would leave early?


    The old man had listened to Zhang Daoling''s orders. Firstly, he thought it over in front of the wall, and secondly, he wanted to assist Xie E and help the world.


    The old man showed patience that Xie E was exceptionally impressed with. He explained the fundamental principles of Taoism, the human body''s basic meridians, and the basics of cultivation to Xie E in detail.


    Xie E gradually developed a good impression of the old man. Of course, this good impression was limited, unless the old man could help him regain his pride.


    Huang shang''s stone room had a rich collection, and practically all of the ancient scrolls that he had prepared in the past were copied by hand and moved to the stone room. Of course, these were all precious treasures that Huang shang had spent his entire life learning.


    The old man offered everything to Xie E.


    Xie E loved to read books and was not tired of it.


    Huang shang (Old Man) was overjoyed to see Xie E begin to indulge himself in the hidden stone room. He repeatedly reminded Wu Zhi to return to the palace and leave Xie E in the Mo Tian Cliff.


    Wu Zhi had never heard of anyone being persuaded by Huang shang to stay in the Mo Tian Cliff, and had never expected that Xie E would actually show such appreciation towards him. In the midst of his shock, he gladly returned to notify Zhao Gou, Zhao Zhen and the others, only to hear that Xie E was critically injured and that he had recuperated. Everyone was overjoyed, even Zhao Ji was extremely happy.


    However, the matter of Xie E being harmed by the traitor had had a huge impact on everyone. The first to make a move was actually the fourth prince of Jin State, Wushu.


    After Wushu returned to the Jin State, on one hand, he gathered with the other forces of the Jin State, strengthening the attack on the remaining forces of the Liaoning Province. Emperor Tianzu was forced to flee, and was captured within the Western Xia Province.


    And the incident with Xie E gave Wushu a sufficient excuse. Wushu had taken the lead in announcing that the Song Dynasty Emperor was the most trustless and despicable person under the heavens, that he was pretending to marry the Princess of Chong Guo, that he had set up traps everywhere, and that he had attempted to murder some powerful official of the Jin State; that he had ordered Xie E to marry someone who was knowledgeable and deeply taboo to the Song Dynasty Emperor; that he had formed an intimate relationship with the fourth prince Wushu on the way, and that made him even more jealous and resentful.


    As for the result, Wushu did not say much, because the entire world knew that Xie E had been persecuted. However, Zhao Ji''s goal was to regain back the military power in Tong Guan''s and Gao Qiu''s hands, after Gao Qiu''s death, Gao Qiu had no choice but to surrender his military power and lose his position.


    Zhao Ji obviously didn''t know enough about Xie E''s importance, and didn''t get his name straight, so he gave Wushu the chance to use this as an opportunity. "Yu Gong, Xie E is the one who sent the marriage envoy, not only did he meet with attacks easily, but he was also persecuted multiple times and his whereabouts are unknown.


    Revenge.


    Amongst them, the fifty thousand troops led by Wushu were the bravest, bravest, and the most invincible.


    Wushu''s Army had set up a special elite unit, known as the "Xie" Battalion.


    On the one hand, he warned himself that welcoming a bride was the shame of Wushu''s military career; on the other hand, he took Xie E''s surname as the name of the army in order to make Xie E completely fall on his side. At the same time, he also let the people of Great Song understand that the real woman was not the rumored violent one, but rather, she attached great importance to talented youths like Xie E.


    The flames of war quickly ignited, Song Jin''s border continuously battled, the anxious documents were like snowflakes that were transmitted to the capital of the Great Song ¡ª ¡ª Bian Liang.


    All of this happened half a year earlier than in history!


    Zhao Ji secretly rejoiced over his foresight, having long since brought his precious son Zhao Huan up to the front desk a few months ago. Right now, under the banner of Gold Soldier South, was the name of Xie E, which made Zhao Ji feel even more ridiculous.


    Zhou Yu had long since taken a fancy to his precious daughter. Although the vase that was Zhou Yu was wearing was still intact, but this matter could still be considered to have been cleared up. In Zhao Ji''s eyes, the absurd action of Wushu gathering a large number of people was after all just making a fuss without reason and not knowing what to do.


    Zhao Ji immediately took Chone Shidao as his general and led a hundred thousand elite soldiers to assist the He Jian.


    If Zhao Ji had made any wise decisions in his life, he could definitely be considered one of them, but he was probably the only one.


    Chone Shidao, Uncle Yi, and Luoyang were good at capturing battles, judging the situation and planning their strategy.


    When Xie E was driving beside him in the palace, he would often mention that Zhao Ji had personally summoned Chone Shidao before and thought that he was a great genius. It was a pity that such a talented general like him was already in his seventies when he was recognized!


    Zhao Ji ordered Chone Shidao to serve as the envoy for the capital city and north Hebei province. His decision to send troops and He Jian met with strong opposition from the Prime Minister Zhang Bangchang, the Great Zai King and the others.


    Zhang Bangchang used his old age and weakness as a name, and encouraged Zhao Huan to prepare to take the lead.


    Zhao Huan''s interest was greatly piqued.


    Zhao Huan and Zhao Ji''s thoughts were similar. When Wushu sent the flag to the south, he didn''t care how many troops he could bring. If there were so many gold soldiers, he would have already taken over many prefectures.


    Zhao Huan couldn''t help but be agitated by Zhang Bangchang and the others. If they were to personally lead troops to repel Wushu, then when they return victorious, it would be when they ascend the throne. The glory of this victory made Zhao Huan, who was young to the point of overestimating his abilities, want to immediately rush to the front line.


    Zhao Ji still felt that Zhao Huan''s decision was too sudden. Regardless of whether Zhao Huan had this kind of military genius or not, even if he did, when facing Wushu who had experienced hundreds of battles, even the old generals like Chone Shidao and Zong Ze had to think twice before deciding.


    Zhao Ji called Zhao Gou over to discuss, and Zhao Gou actually gave him his full support, "For a nation to become its ruler, the most important thing is to establish its might. Now that the Golden Soldiers had descended from the south, there were three drawbacks. First, the people were unsettled at the beginning of the Liaoning Province, and chaos occurred occasionally. Second, heavy soldiers had been stationed at the border for a long time, and the metal soldiers were exhausted after a long battle. Third, the women were vicious and unrelenting, and didn''t know how to control the hearts of the people. "Therefore, if you gain your royal brother''s leadership, you will return in triumph."


    Zhao Ji was overjoyed, "Our son is like this, without worries!"


    He then called Zhao Huan over and encouraged him greatly. He ordered Zhao Huan to pick the day to start the army, but he still ordered Chone Shidao to be his Counsellor.


    Although there was a certain basis for Zhao Gou''s words, the result of Zhao Huan''s defeat in striking out had long been within Zhao Gou''s expectations.


    As long as Zhao Huan had a taste of failure, he, Zhao Gou, would have the chance to rise!


    In the forest fifty kilometers north of He Jian City, Song Xuan and his group rode a group of thirty or so hunters dressed in nomadic northern China. They shouted as they chased after a group of elk, babbling in their native tongue while carrying bows, hooks, and ropes, traveling back and forth like the wind!


    There were more than a hundred of them, and the hunters kept on killing and chasing them.


    Every time a deer fell to the ground, two hunters dismounted, took out their cow-eared knives, and with great speed cut off the limbs of the elk. A pair of deer antlers hung from the saddles and joined the hunting party once more.


    When there were only a dozen deer left, the hunters split up and chased after them, shouting and whipping.


    The panic-stricken deer could not break out of the encirclement until they were exhausted and fell to the ground.


    The leader of the hunters shouted, "Children, take our prey back. This time, we will have to eat for a few days!"


    Everyone answered in unison.


    Just when everyone was getting off their horses to clean up their prey, a loud sound came from the jungle and countless arrows came flying in their direction like locusts.


    The first few hunters were caught off guard. They were hit by the arrows and fell into a pool of blood!


    < p > Enemy attack!


    The leader of the hunters was enraged. He took off the iron spear from his saddle and shot a few arrows at him. He then shouted, "The Southern Barbaric Nether Domain is here! Retreat!"


    The thirty odd cavalrymen quickly abandoned their prey, abandoned their injured horses, and fled into the depths of the forest. There were a few with slow legs who took the head of their Song Army which was chased after, using extremely vicious methods!


    Watching Golden Man leave, the leader of the soldiers laughed out loud and said, "Golden Thief has come to invade my border. I didn''t expect him to come here to hunt, he''s simply courting death! Haha!"


    "Yes, yes. The general is brave and invincible. He has achieved a complete victory on the Duskfall Ridge today. When we return, we will be rewarded by Master Zhang."


    They gathered together a trusted aide and tried their best to curry favor with him.


    The general obviously did not expect this. With just a single volley of arrows, the dozens of Golden Soldiers were so frightened that they did not even have the courage to resist and could not help but feel pleased with themselves. "Everyone says that Golden Soldiers are brave enough to fight. Men, bring these delicacies back. This is a good thing that Golden Man gave us! "Hahahaha!


    The three hundred archers and the five hundred soldiers were all fighting over the discarded prey on the ground. It was truly a lively scene.


    With a sudden blast of the cannon, countless military horses surged out from behind Song Army. The leader of the group, a mighty general clad in black, brandished the large blade in his hands, "Ignorant scoundrel, you dare to come throw your life away!? Kill! "


    The black-armored general actually spoke the official language of the north fluently, cutting down towards the leader of the Song Army with his blade.


    The overjoyed general had been scared out of his wits just now. He summoned up his courage and took out a spear. He didn''t even have the strength to lift it. Before he could react, the black-armored general was already in front of him.


    With a raise of his hand, the blade fell. Half of his head was sliced off, with red and white splatters flying everywhere. It was a sight to behold.


    The rest of the Song Army saw that an unknown number of golden soldiers had arrived in the darkness, and that the main general had been killed in one move, so how could they dare to resist?


    The black-armored general narrowed his eyes in disdain as he sneered. He sheathed his saber and shouted, "Don''t tell anyone to leave."


    < p > "Yes!"


    The entire Sunset Mountains were illuminated by the afterglow of the setting sun. It was dazzling in gold, bringing with it a tinge of dark red, and a strong smell of blood.


    In just an hour, all eight hundred Song Army were annihilated.


    The black armored general''s face was expressionless as he dismounted, and came to the side of a soldier who was slightly injured. Pointing at a captive with Song Army, he suddenly unsheathed his sword and touched Song Bing''s neck lightly, causing blood to splatter and dust to fall.


    Everyone was shocked.


    It doesn''t matter if you are injured, it doesn''t matter even if you die. Before you die, the hilt of your spears and swords were engraved with the record of killing your enemies. As a warrior who fought for Da Jin Kingdom, what regrets do you have?!


    The black-armored general''s sharp eyes swept across every single soldier present, "Don''t think that I''m that cold-blooded. You are still new recruits. After so many days of training, you should know what war is and what life and death struggle is!" Look, did you guys show any mercy when Song Army ambushed us just now? "


    The black-armored general deliberately ordered his men to bring out the corpses that had been slaughtered by the Song Army. Every one of the corpses was decapitated. Angry roars gradually sounded from the crowd.


    The black-armored general then revealed a satisfied smile. "Soldiers, obey!"


    < p > "Yes!"


    Thousands of people answered in unison. The momentum was magnificent!


    After dark, follow me to the camp!


    In the dark of the night, a group of people, carrying the banner of Song Army, quickly headed towards the Song Army camp that was stationed outside of the city.


    Under the moonlight, a black armored warrior was urging the troop to move faster. "Hurry up and follow."


    Only when they were a few hundred meters away from the military camp did they slow down.


    The patrolling soldiers shouted, "Which military horse are you on?"


    The black-armored general hastily pulled a captive from the Song Army and pushed him to the front. "Hurry and answer."


    The captive''s voice trembled as he forced himself to shout, "We ¡­ we are General Liu Cheng''s subordinates."


    "Oh, General Liu, please answer!"


    The black-armored general used the gap between the two to quietly urge his troops forward another hundred meters.


    < p > "Stop!" Please answer or we will shoot you an arrow! "


    the guard shouted.


    The black-armored general could not restrain himself and pushed away the helpless captive, feigning panic as he said, "General Liu led us to the Sunset Mountains to spy on the military. Unfortunately, we encountered an ambush from the enemy, causing General Liu to be severely injured and unable to stand up. We will fight our way back and quickly ask the military doctors to treat General Liu! "


    The junior high school carefully looked at the opposing team. The first few were the captured soldiers of the Song Army, and they were all dejected. It seemed that they had really escaped back to the academy.


    The school slightly hesitated as the black-armored general took the opportunity to lead the team to the barracks. The school quickly stopped them and went down from the archer''s building. "You guys can temporarily rest here. I''ll go and ask for instructions."


    The black-armored general was no more than a hundred steps away from the school when he suddenly shouted, "Charge!


    Hundreds of men disguised as Song Army took out their weapons and followed the black-armored general into the Song Battalion.


    Chop down anyone you see and light fires everywhere.


    Instantly, the entire military camp fell into chaos.


    At almost the same time, from the direction of the Sunset Ridge, another two horses and tigers came. They charged in from the two wings, rampaging about, causing Song Army to cry out for their mother, they were looking for their son!


    < p >

 C120

    The people of Yongfeng, Jiangxi Province, had been gifted with warriors for four years. All past generations of Haizhou, Xuanzhou, Jinan, and Qingzhou were open-minded and loved military strategies. They paid particular attention to the war at the borders and repeatedly requested for the border defense to be strengthened.


    Xie E and Zhao Gou often talked about Zhang Shuye, thus, as soon as Zhao Gou took charge of the Privy Council, he immediately appointed Zhang Shuye as the Head of the Privy Council.


    The one stationed outside the He Jian was one of Zhang Shuye''s distant nephew, Zhang He. He was young and rare, had great courage, and was proficient in all eighteen great martial arts.


    When they heard about the war in the north of Zhang Shuye, they even led hundreds of warriors to go to the border to fight the enemy.


    Zhang Shuye was overjoyed, and immediately deployed ten thousand of his elite soldiers to a location ten miles northeast of the He Jian Stronghold, forming a corner of the city.


    The moment the news of Zhang Shuye''s strict and meticulous management of the troops arrived, he immediately mobilized the hundred thousand elite soldiers of his subordinate, the southern road of the Deng Prefecture. With the He Jian Fortress as the core, they divided into three lines of defense and constructed a fortification system, day and night strictly on guard.


    Wushu had gone south for nearly four months, but it was difficult for him to take even half a step into the south.


    Of course, Wushu did not pour all his energy into the He Jian.


    Although Wushu was not anxious to directly and forcefully attack He Jian, and did not take any offensive measures, to break through He Jian, one must first pay a heavy price. This was what gave Wushu the most headache.


    Once they reached a stalemate, it would be detrimental to the Gold Soldiers that came from afar to fight.


    Considering things from a long-term perspective, besides Wushu''s most elite troops, he had also brought the Hei Long Tribe, which was known for their bravery and battle prowess, with the leader Hei Long personally leading the troops to assist him.


    Wushu gathered the core strength of his Hei Long Tribe into his own army, and ordered Hei Long to lead a group of newbie soldiers who had no combat experience at all.


    Hei Long disapproved, and in the short span of a few months, he had forcefully raised his thirty thousand men under his command into a powerful force that Wushu could only look at from the side.


    And under Ha Michi''s planning, with Hei Long personally taking action, they carried out a large scale "military exercise".


    A group of new recruits had actually eaten up Vice General Liu Cheng''s eight hundred regular troops almost without paying any price, and even disguised themselves as Liu Cheng''s subordinates, and successfully broke into Zhang He''s camp!


    Wushu led three thousand elite riders to charge in from the two sides!


    After all, Zhang He was still young and inexperienced, and had been confused by the Golden Soldier''s negative attitude for a long time. He had never thought that Wushu would personally come to kill him.


    Zhang He had not slept yet, upon hearing the disturbance in the camp, he anxiously used his spear and regrouped his troops, going forward to welcome them.


    In the fiery light, they saw a general emerging from the enemy ranks. He had a golden helmet and golden armor, and he brandished his Xuanhua Great Ax like a wheel. He was unstoppable, unstoppable, and unstoppable!


    Zhang He was enraged, "Geezer, stop being so arrogant, look at my spear!"


    What Zhang He had used was a spear that was eight feet tall. It was soft but strong, like a spirit serpent, it wrapped around Wushu''s axe.


    Wushu was not on guard against any such person in the Song Army.


    The two of them were full of energy, the great battle had a draw of over 20. Wushu was secretly surprised, he shook his axe, and then pushed his horse on the head, "Come!"


    "This one is the one under the account of Zhang Shuye, Deng Prefecture''s Capital Manager!"


    His voice was majestic and majestic.


    Wushu didn''t intend to fight any further. With a loud whistle, he led the three thousand Steel Cavalry and Hei Long''s hundreds of warriors to quickly retreat.


    Zhang He was furious, he spurred his horse forward and chased.


    The generals by the side anxiously tried to dissuade him, "Little General, do not give chase. Wushu is cunning.


    Zhang He was the only one who stopped this. He cleaned up the broken army and actually lost more than two thousand people.


    Helpless, Zhang He could only set up another stronghold to strengthen his guard and inform Zhang Shuye who was in the city.


    And at this time, Zhang Shuye was extremely annoyed by the imperial court documents, he had originally come personally to provide support for Zhao Huan with a hundred thousand Imperial Army.


    Zhao Huan''s vanguard troops had already reached the He Jian and were about to depart for the front line, while Zhao Huan''s army in the center had already passed the Xiang Prefecture.


    Zhang Shuye fiercely threw the document onto the table and sighed.


    Dong Fanglang, one of his aides, was puzzled. "It would be a great thing to send reinforcements to the Central Region. They would be of great help to the war ahead, but why are you so worried?"


    < p > "Hey!"


    Zhang Shuye sighed: "How can I not hear it, ''A general of the monarch generation has his achievements in the monarch, and his achievements in official affairs''. Currently, the Son of Heaven has already purposely given up the throne to the crown prince. Now that the crown prince has personally come with a large army, even if he has a million strong masters, how could they possibly stop Wushu? "


    Dong Jiu smiled slightly and said, "Your excellency, so you were actually worried about this."


    Zhang Shuye was startled, "Could it be that mister has a good plan?"


    Dong Jiu smiled and said, "Your excellency is loyal and works hard for the country for the rest of your life. With his talent as an adult, why was he still a mere steward of the Southern Way of the Deng Prefecture? If it were him, he would have already been conferred the title of marquis! "


    Zhang Shuye was sorrowful, but at this moment, he was not the least bit moved, "If mister has a good plan, please come over quickly."


    Dong Xuan replied, "There are only two choices available for you to choose from."


    Now that the Crown Prince was personally leading the battle, everything would be under control. If he didn''t let things go as they wished, victory or defeat would come to naught. "If you win, it will be to the credit of the Lord. If you lose, the Lord will spare no effort to protect you, and the Lord will protect you as well.


    Zhang Shuye shook his head, "How can one not seek victory?"


    "Otherwise, what would happen if the Crown Prince didn''t think he was going to be able to succeed?"


    Dong Jing said: "In other words, when the crown prince came to the He Jian, the impact on the battle situation wasn''t because of the He Jian, but it was because of the burden of the He Jian. If Wushu were to retreat, everyone would be happy, I am afraid that Wushu will find out about our weak point, and attack with all his might, straight towards the Crown Prince. At that time, if he misses something, this thousand years of sin will be all on Master! Sir, please think twice! "


    Zhang Shuye said dejectedly, "Then what''s the second choice?"


    Dong Chi enthusiastically said: "The second reason is that if our troop were to gather all our strength and gamble everything we have, before the arrival of the crown prince, we will heavily injure Wushu, cripple his main forces, and render him powerless to defend ¡­"


    "Then you only need to assist the crown prince in cleaning up the remaining bandits?"


    Zhang Shuye''s eyes lit up, but he immediately fell into deep thought again. Zhang Shuye was well aware that the hundred thousand men that he had under his command were all of the hardworking type.


    Compared to Wushu''s fifty thousand elite riders, not only did Wushu not have the advantage in numbers, the difference in combat strength between the two of them was too big.


    Before Dong Jing could reply, the school sent over Zhang He''s documents. Zhang He reported everything that had happened at the Fallen Dawn Ridge to Zhang Shuye in detail.


    When Zhang Shuye saw the difference between the number of injuries on both sides, he sighed.


    The golden soldiers had dispatched less than four thousand soldiers, yet they had taken the lives of more than two thousand Song Army soldiers, and had even caused hundreds of soldiers to become disabled. What was even more terrifying was the price they had paid, which was not even two hundred soldiers!


    Dong Jing took over the letter and read it carefully. He thought for a while and said, "If you don''t think so, then this contribution is on the Duskfall Ridge!"


    < p >

 C121

    The autumn night was dark and the moon was deep.


    North of the Sunset Mountains.


    Wushu brought the nearly four thousand winners back to the camp. Each of Wushu''s subordinates were calm and composed, and were not affected in the slightest by the intense battle just now. They unsaddled the enemies'' heads in front of their saddles and lined up in a formation outside the camp.


    Kung Fu Cao recorded everyone''s achievements. Other than the occasional few hoots from the horses, there was no other sound.


    On the way, every new recruit''s face was filled with the joy of victory, and they all recounted the battle just now, comparing who they were to kill and who they would kill and how many times they would kill.


    Hei Long did not say a word the entire time. Wushu knew what Hei Long was thinking, the new recruits just needed to experience the cruelty of war and the joy of victory, and let them be disorderly and unorganized, believe that before long, these people would grow into a group of Jin State''s backbone!


    After delivering the military merits, the new recruits gradually felt the solemness of the army camp slowly return to its normal calm. All of them stared at Wushu and Hei Long without blinking, unconsciously restoring the order of the army, because the old veterans at the side were the best role models!


    Wushu was extremely satisfied with the performance of Hei Long''s group. He glanced at Hei Long with appreciation before speaking to all the new recruits, "Tonight, everyone has worked hard! I, Yan Zong, on behalf of His Majesty, the Emperor of the Great Jin State, express my deep respect for all of you for your bravery in killing our enemies! "


    Wushu said as he dismounted from his horse, and walked over to the eight hundred recruits.


    < p > "Roar!" Roar! "Roar!"


    The soldiers let out neat and sonorous voices. The blood of these eight hundred men was boiling!


    Wushu walked in front of a few wounded soldiers and asked about their injuries with concern. Although fresh blood was still seeping out from the wounds, no one made a sound.


    Wushu nodded his head in satisfaction and continued to speak with a smile: "My female Daoist has lived in the bitter cold lands of the north for a long time, she has no proof of food or clothing, and has been bullied and bullied by the people of Qi Dan. The once overweeningly arrogant Emperor Qidan, isn''t he still a prisoner under our female Priestesses? Why should those Chinese be able to live a life of luxury and wealth while we, the female goddesses, have no fixed place to live but to herd the sheep and ride the horses? What we have, we need to firmly grasp, what we don''t have ¡­ Humph! He was going to snatch it from her hands! Would they be willing to give it up? "


    Wushu''s expression became stern, "Without sacrifice, can we let every valiant and noble female Priestess live a good life?! There was only war! Only blood! Only then can our female Taoist''s cavalry shock the entire earth! "


    < p > "Kill!" Kill! Kill! "


    This time, even Wushu''s three thousand elite soldiers released a deafening roar!


    At this time, the soldiers that Hei Long had sent out to guard the camp were deeply shocked by the scene before them.


    Envy, admiration, yearning, yearning ¡­ Various emotions were deeply embedded within their respective hearts along with this heartening shout.


    Wushu waved his hand and the entire audience immediately returned to silence.


    Wushu said: "Honorable Qu Hui!"


    < p > "Yes!"


    A middle-aged military officer flashed by.


    "How many warriors have died in our army tonight?"


    "One hundred and forty-five people!"


    Gong Cao''s expression darkened.


    He tore them into two halves and tied one half of them to his axe, while the other half was tied to the Jin State''s flag.


    Wushu instructed Wu Cao to record the names of the dead to pacify the families of the martyrs.


    Wushu then asked about Kung Fu Cao, "How much is the head of the enemy taken?"


    More than two thousand seven hundred beheaded.


    Wushu suddenly roared, "Whoever kills me alone will be repaid ten times over!"


    < p > "Kill!" Kill! Kill! "


    The entire camp was shaken by the deafening roar, it did not cower for a long time.


    Wushu left behind the soldiers in charge of patrolling the night, and the rest of them returned to their respective camps to sleep.


    After a fierce battle, the soldiers were very tired and quickly fell asleep.


    Wushu, Hei Long and the others went into the tent together to analyze the information they just received: Zhao Huan would arrive at the He Jian immediately.


    Wushu asked: "What do the two of you think about Zhao Huan heading north to help us?"


    Hei Long said straightforwardly, "If I were to talk about a hundred thousand troops and horses, even if it''s twice as many, measuring a brat would be a waste. What''s the point of talking about that?"


    Wushu also deeply agreed in his heart. After all, it was really difficult for a single Zhao Huan to pose any great threat.


    Wushu turned to look at Ha Michi, who quickly averted his gaze, and actually did not answer.


    Hei Long continued: "Zhang Shuye protects the He Jian, defends and does not attack. The level of defense is extremely distinct. The two generals, Mo Han and Han Li, had fought with Zhang Shuye multiple times and had not been able to gain an advantage in the slightest. From my point of view, Zhao Huan has come as the ruler as the official, so Zhang Shuye will definitely be at his beck and call! We only need to secretly date the other two forces and sneak into He Jian, wait for the right time, we will definitely reap what we sow! "


    Wushu was overjoyed, "Leader Hei Long is indeed intelligent and courageous, with my help, what need is there to worry about failure!"


    Hei Long turned and walked out of the camp, and immediately sent people to contact the other two armies.


    Wushu asked Ha Michi, "Why didn''t the Military Advisor say anything just now?"


    Ha Michi responded with a question, "Does Wolf Master know Hei Long''s background?"


    < p > "¡­?"


    Wushu said doubtfully: "Hei Long was originally a member of the Qi Dan Clan, but he was oppressed by the Qi Dan all the time and turned the tables four years ago. "Why?"


    Ha Michi snickered: "Has Hei Long''s faction ever participated in a battle against a Liao?"


    < p > "Err..."


    Wushu thought about it carefully and shook his head, "But I never... "You mean?"


    This time, our army''s war against Song, is most likely due to this person''s love, which is why they are so active. In my dozens of years in the Northern Kingdom, I have never heard of the Black Dragon Tribe sending out more than three hundred warriors, and this time, the Black Dragon not only sent out a thousand warriors, but also personally came ¡­ Do you think it''s a little too... "Furthermore, our king did not give the order to head south. After all, we are still an ostensible ally of the Song Kingdom ¡­


    Ha Michi''s words could not be clearer, but Wushu did not think much of it, "Even if Hei Long had ulterior motives, he would not be able to stir up any trouble with him! Furthermore, if Hei Long really wants to be my gold, wouldn''t he be wrongly accusing the good person? The strategists are too cautious. "


    Ha Michi did not speak anymore, as he stood up and took his leave.


    Wushu began to ponder. Although he did not believe Ha Michi''s words, but at least he had placed some doubts in his heart.


    As soon as he fell asleep, the night watchman reported that two teams of men had arrived from the south side of Sunset Mountains.


    Wushu was startled. He immediately left the camp and went to a small hill to watch what was happening. From the east and west sides of the Sunset Ridge, there were two horses and torches moving slowly towards the camp. From afar, they looked like two long fire dragons that were meandering on the mountain road.


    < p >

 C122

    Wushu immediately sent someone to call Ha Michi. Ha Michi had just gotten to the top of the mountain, still in a deep sleep. When the night wind blew, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    The speed of the Song Army beneath the mountain was extremely slow, as if they were looking for something, causing the two people on the mountain to be unable to make heads or tails of it.


    The two of them watched for a while more. The Song Army s gradually scattered and the torches burned everywhere from east to west, as if they were really looking for something. The more Ha Michi looked, the more confused he got. Not sleeping so late at night, what are the Song Army doing? "


    At this moment, Black Dragon also arrived. He stood by the side and observed for a long time. "Why don''t I lead a group of people down the mountain and capture a few Song soldiers? We''ll find out after we ask.


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately called five hundred vigorous warriors to follow the Black Dragon.


    The Black Dragon chose Song Jun, who was in the western part of Sunset Mountains, and stealthily brought him and his men up.


    Hei Long, who was hiding in the shadows, could see clearly that there were more than a thousand Song Army s in total. And at that time, there were even more torches behind them, making it impossible to see just how many people had come.


    Each held a torch in one hand and a shovel in the other, as if digging for something.


    Hei Long''s mind was full of questions, and for the moment, he did not dare rouse them.


    After a while, one of the soldiers finished digging a small hole and mumbled, "What the hell is this? It''s already late into the night and I''m not allowed to sleep. What hole are you trying to dig under Wushu''s nose, and why are you burying Ghost Talismans!? "


    < p > "Shhh!" Lower your voice. The orders from the higher-ups are to dig as you please and bury as you please. There are so many complaints.


    < p > "..."


    The soldier moved quickly. He took out a small piece of yellow paper from his bosom and placed it in the hole. Then, he filled the hole in the hole and stepped on it.


    The soldier stood on the packed pit, recognized the direction, then took three steps east, picked another spot, and dug again.


    "I say, boss, can this thing work?"


    < p > "..."


    The other little leader stared at him, "You''re asking me, but who should I ask? Who cares if it is useful or not, every person has to dig 12 holes, have you finished digging? You can scram after you''re done digging! "


    The soldier looked wronged, but he continued to mutter under his breath, but no one paid any more attention to him.


    Hei Long was the closest to the soldier, so he pulled out his elbow and hit the back of the soldier''s head, causing him to faint immediately.


    < p > "Who is it?!"


    Song Bing who was at the side was startled, Hei Long did not hide anymore, he raised his sawtooth blade and shouted, then rushed out, five hundred warriors followed suit.


    "Run!


    It was unknown who was the first to shout and run, but almost everyone threw their shovels and torches in their hands and actually ran at an incomparable speed.


    Of course, there were a few who were slow in the legs, which were grabbed in Hei Long''s hands like chicks.


    Everyone wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by Hei Long, "Just a few of them are enough."


    Wushu waited for more than an hour before seeing Hei Long return. He immediately asked: "How is it?"


    Hei Long threw the captives that he caught onto the ground, "They seem to be burying something."


    < p > "Oh?"


    Wushu was extremely curious, to think that the person who caught the person was the unlucky fellow who was knocked out by Hei Long, and had awoken at this moment.


    "Do you want to die or live?"


    The person was already scared to the point that his legs went limp. "Mercy, my lord!" Please spare my life! "


    I have something to ask you. As long as you tell me the truth, I''ll spare your life!


    "Run!


    Wushu could not help but smash his skull. This brat was still thinking of writing at this time, he really was reckless.


    < p > "What are you doing down the mountain so late?"


    < p > "Err..."


    < p > "Tell me quickly!"


    When Hei Long saw how this unlucky fellow looked like that he deserved to be beaten up, she couldn''t help but kick him. The pain caused this fellow to fall to the ground, becoming a rolling gourd.


    Wushu grabbed that person''s sleeves and said, "Speak! Otherwise, I''ll chop you up. "


    "My lord has ordered us to bury something at the foot of the mountain overnight."


    < p > "What is it?"


    < p > "Here, this is it."


    The soldier took out the last piece of yellow paper from his waist and gave it to Wushu.


    Wushu looked carefully, and it seemed to be a runic drawing used by Taoists to catch ghosts. As for what it was, he did not recognize it.


    Wushu showed it to Ha Michi, but Ha Michi did not recognize it.


    Wushu asked, "What is this thing?"


    "This thing is rare. It was given to us by a great mage, saying that it can kill demons and exterminate devils."


    "Run!


    < p > "Err..." Master has said that the Fourth Prince of Jin State is a demonic-transmogrified form, so all the great mages are invited to capture the demons ¡­ "


    < p > "How dare you!"


    Hei Long came over and gave this brat a slap in the face. He pointed at Wushu and said, "This is my Great Jin State, His Highness, the Fourth Prince!"


    < p > "Ah?" This little one doesn''t know, this little one deserves to die! "


    The soldier begged for mercy as he quietly muttered to himself, "It''s not like I know ¡­"


    Wushu''s face ashened as he sneered: "I''d like to see what methods you''ll use to capture me! "Humph!"


    Ha Michi asked instead, "What are the uses of you burying these talismans?"


    The Mage said that as long as 10,000 runes were buried, the Mage would be able to ascend the altar and practice his skills. Within seven days, the Fourth Prince will ¡­" "Then ¡­


    The soldier knew that he would be beaten if he said it out loud. After stuttering for a long time, he still didn''t dare to finish.


    Wushu was no longer interested in talking to him, he waved his hand, "Put it away first."


    Ha Michi moved closer to his and said, "Wolf Master, look at this ¡­"


    One of the most important totems of a female Daoist was the wolf. But in the eyes of the people of the Central Plains, wolves were considered demons, so what kind of person was this Heaven Mage? This caused Wushu to feel extremely uneasy.


    Seeing that Wushu did not say anything, Ha Michi continued, "In my opinion, this matter is better to believe than to believe. There might be a lot of people from the Song Army on both sides, so it would be better for you to bring more people and chase away the Southern Barbaric Nether Beasts. Then, slowly dig out these Glyph Devils so that no one''s mind would be disturbed. "


    Wushu had the same intention as well. He personally ordered three thousand horses, and assigned Hei Long three thousand horses as well. The soldiers were split into two groups, with the two cannon signalling for them to come down and kill them while Ha Michi stayed behind to guard the camp.


    Wushu was furious. He quickly urged his men to attack where the flames were burning.


    When they got closer, the Song Army had long since disappeared. Most likely, they had already completed their mission and returned home.


    Wushu dismounted from his horse, "Dig for me, anything that has traces of soil moving, dig it out for me!"


    At his command, the three thousand soldiers felt a little dizzy. They thought to themselves, Wolf Master is actually so flustered and exasperated today. The sky is about to brighten.


    These three thousand men were all using the weapons in their hands as tools. Most of the weapons were sabers and spears, but digging holes was an extremely arduous task.


    Moreover, Song Army was very cunning. Not only did he fill up the hole, he also caused the ground to float. It was not easy to distinguish the traces of digging.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, he still could not dig up anything.


    Originally, not every hole dug by the Song Army had a talisman drawn inside them. Half of the ten miles were actually empty.


    It was the same for Hei Long.


    < p >

 C123

    After working for almost two hours with three thousand men, he was still unable to dig out any more talismans. He was so angry that he sat down on a boulder, feeling extremely depressed.


    The more fake craters there were confirmed, the more weird the atmosphere became: No one could be sure if there were any runes buried inside the crater or not; The runes would probably have been refined by some great shaman after they were buried, which was the real reason why Wushu was so uneasy.


    Wushu had lived in the Southern Empire for a long time, so he was very familiar with the many customs and habits of the Han people.


    Taoism was rife in the country, from the emperors to the commoners, most of them believed in the dao heart and the way ghosts and gods. Wushu had also seen how to subdue demons and had even heard about the "mystical arts" of Taoism.


    There was reverence.


    How could he not be frightened when such a heaven-defying shaman appeared and attempted to use a spell to take his life?


    Just as Wushu was feeling extremely furious, a fire started to light up in the northern camp of the Sunset Mountains!


    Wushu was shocked, he thought that he was being schemed against, and anxiously ordered the entire team to go back to provide support.


    Uncle Zhang took Dong''s suggestion and immediately dispatched thirty thousand of his manoeuvres from the stronghold, as well as thousands of Zhang Chi''s men, to launch a surprise attack.


    Dong Chi had two assistant generals lead 5,000 men each to dig holes on the east and west slopes, while only a few hundred soldiers were assigned to dig holes in the forest. The rest of them hung their torches on the branches and hid themselves.


    As a result, when Hei Long went down the mountain to peek, he was unable to discover anything.


    When Hei Long succeeded in his attack and captured a few captives, the Vice General immediately gathered all the soldiers and rushed forward at top speed, arriving at a mountain valley to wait. On the other hand, he sent people to inform the people on the other side to get ready.


    When Wushu and Hei Long descended the mountain again, they did not fight back and allowed Wushu to rush in to dig the pit.


    At the same time, Zhang He led more than twenty thousand elite soldiers and stealthily sneaked into the Sunset Ridge from the front.


    Originally, all of Wushu''s fifty thousand men were stationed at the Northern Mountain Camp. However, not all of them were able to transfer to Tai Yuan early, causing Wushu to have no choice but to split up and station at the entrance of the mountain in the northwest part of the North Mountain, consolidating the supply line. Thus, other than the six thousand best warriors that were sent out, the only thing that was left at the northern hill village were the ten thousand people that Hei Long''s direct line of defense had trained and the ten thousand new soldiers that Hei Long had trained.


    Zhang He''s close to thirty thousand troops were, nevertheless, the strongest main force within the He Jian Army.


    Although Ha Michi faintly sensed that there were many unusual auras tonight, and that they were mostly from some broken runes dug up from the foot of the mountain, he never thought that the Zhang Shuye who always had a steady and stable defense, would organize such a large-scale sneak attack!


    Zhang He''s group had only traveled a few dozens meters to the northern camp. When they saw the lights turn off and saw that it was already early in the morning, even the patrolling soldiers had already disappeared.


    Zhang He was overjoyed, ordering one thousand archers to line up in two rows and take up a rocket.


    With a single command, he shot out several rounds of fire arrows. Immediately, the entire camp was set ablaze.


    Zhang He pointed his spear, "Kill!"


    The soldiers behind him removed the antlers and fences, rushed in, set fire to everything, and hacked at anyone who came into sight.


    The entire camp was engulfed in a sea of flames. Countless golden soldiers were killed, and the sound of their killing shook the heavens.


    Ha Michi woke up from his sleep, someone had already reported to him, "Reporting to the Military Advisor, something terrible has happened. The Southern Barbaric Nether Domain has come!"


    Ha Michi was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat, and anxiously gathered Chi Yan and a few other capable subordinates, and separated them into different groups to fight the enemy.


    It was worthy of being Wushu''s direct descendant. After experiencing a short period of panic, Chi Yan began to organize an organized resistance. In the darkness before dawn, he could see Song Army gathering like ants under the light of the flames, densely packed and uncountable.


    Chi Yan was furious, riding on his horse and raising his blade to clash with them, they were exceptionally brave, there was fear in the Song Army, and everywhere Chi Yan went, he would always dodge.


    Zhang He was not satisfied, he immediately used his spear and blocked Chi Yan.


    Hei Long''s recruits had finally become flexible, and in addition to the absence of their team''s commander, they were even more chaotic. Although they fought with their lives on the line, most of them fought alone, and as they were not as well-trained as the other side, and as a result, as a result, as a result of which, the number of casualties was extremely high.


    Ha Michi had originally hoped that the two troops at the foot of the mountain could arrive in time to provide reinforcements, but unexpectedly, both Wushu and Hei Long were ambushed by the Song Army at the bottom of the mountain, causing their troops to suffer losses!


    Wushu fought his way out of the encirclement and only led a few hundred riders back to the camp. The entire camp had already turned into ashes under the flames of the battle, but Chi Yan and the rest were still stubbornly resisting. However, it was obvious that Song Army held the advantage in numbers and momentum, and this advantage was becoming more and more obvious.


    Seeing the warriors who fought alongside him falling, one by one, Wushu''s eyes turned red. He swung his big axe, and with the momentum of a mad tiger, he charged into the enemy ranks, instantly killing and opening a path of blood to save Chi Yan and Ha Michi who were trapped in the encirclement.


    At this time, Hei Long also rushed back, only to see Hei Long in an even more miserable state. His entire body was drenched in blood, and there were less than a hundred people by his side!


    As it turned out, on the Eastern Mountain, they were not being harassed, and the Song Army s had sufficient time to set up many hidden crossbows, thus when Hei Long saw the fire in the stronghold and rushed back, he suffered heavy injuries, and even Hei Long himself was struck by a few crossbow bolts.


    Just as they were about to simultaneously push back the Song Army, suddenly, the east and west sides, as well as the countless torches lit up in the southern forest, were caught up to them again.


    Ha Michi anxiously pulled on Wushu''s clothes, "Wolf Master, looks like Zhang Shuye has spent a lot of blood to fight us tonight! "Let''s just leave and leave." Let''s leave.


    Wushu was helpless as he personally led the way, leading the less than ten thousand soldiers to flee towards the entrance of the green mountain in panic.


    Zhang He readied his horse, but did not give chase. Tonight''s battle, while the enemy was unprepared, he would forcefully attack the camp. Although he had destroyed the golden army, it could only be described as a tragic victory, and a very lucky one at that.


    If not for the fact that Wushu had fallen into their trap, if it wasn''t for the fact that they were exhausted from the exchange of gold and weapons, Zhang He''s twenty thousand men might not have been able to gain the slightest advantage at all.


    At the same time, it had completely changed the relationship between the two countries from an alliance to an opposite direction. Although Zhang Shuye''s name had resounded throughout the whole Hebei Province, at the same time, it had also made Zhang Shuye a thorn in his heart, wishing that he could swallow Zhang Shuye alive!


    Three days later, Zhao Huan arrived at the He Jian. He praised Zhang Shuye''s performance greatly, and named him as the Dao Steward of the Deng Prefecture, the assistant envoy of the Privy Council, and bestowed the title of Marquis of He Jian.


    Zhang Shuye didn''t have anything to be thankful for, because in the Sunset Mountains, the core forces of the He Jian Army had lost almost half of their forces, and thousands of them had been heavily injured and disabled, causing them to completely lose all ability to fight. Meanwhile, Wushu''s main body still had over 30,000 people left at the entrance of the Green Mountain.


    The rain was about to fall, but Zhao Huan was still immersed in the joy of winning without any effort!


    < p >

 C124

    Zhao Huan also brought someone with him ¡ª Zhou Yu.


    Ever since Xie E humiliated Xie E and Zhou Yu followed him back to the palace, Zhao Ji returned back to his original identity as the Consort Shu, treating this beautiful woman who he could not take away with him.


    Zhou Yu was still the same as before. In order to make the lie that Xie E and him were cousins, Zhou Yu insisted on staying in the Taiyi Palace, Xie E''s room.


    Once Xie E lost his Mo Tian Cliff, the originally despairing Zhou Yu regained his vitality. Occasionally, he would reveal a rare smile in front of Zhao Ji, making his heart itch even harder to scratch.


    The first time Zhao Huan saw Zhou Yu, he was deeply attracted by his beauty and his melancholy.


    Zhao Huan was young and haughty, not caring about his identity, thinking about Zhou Yu day and night. Of course, Zhao Huan did not know that Zhou Yu was Shi Nu, and even more so did not understand that his foolish father, in order to protect his sister Zhao Zhen, had actually given Zhou Yu the title of a celestial being to protect him!


    Zhao Huan yelled from the bottom of his heart, "If you are going to embrace someone else, you might as well give up on your own son!"


    As for the title of Consort Shu, Zhao Huan could not care that much.


    This was the first time Zhao Huan had solved a problem since he had set out to fight. However, the first thing Zhao Huan did as the newly appointed Field Marshal Ping Bei was to ask Zhao Ji to bring Zhou Yu along.


    The reason was simple. Why did Wushu invade from the south?


    Xie E was just a cover, Zhou Yu was the key!


    Zhou Yu, as the princess of Chong Guo, promised Wushu that he would be his wife. If they were to fight now, if they win, Wushu would obediently scram.


    Hearing this, Zhao Ji thought that it was reasonable. To say that the palace was a vase that could only be seen but not used was indeed a bit useless, and just as Zhao Huan had said, it was a good way out.


    Zhao Huan was overjoyed.


    Along the way, Zhao Huan used the excuse of "royal brother".


    His identity as someone who was desperately trying to get close to Zhou Yu with every excuse possible would actually request to ride together with Zhou Yu, but was politely rejected by him.


    Zhao Huan despised Zhao Huan for teaching him his way, but Xie E had once warned him that he should not be willful and unruly. In this chaotic world that was about to come, it was necessary to try some small tricks to protect himself.


    It was as if Zhou Yu had become a completely different person. Sometimes he was very flirtatious, and sometimes he was angry at him.


    Of course, Zhao Huan was cautious. If Wushu knew that he had touched Zhou Yu, it would eventually become troublesome. After all, Zhao Huan was not stupid enough to look down on strong enemies.


    Zhang Shuye and Zhang He''s great victory in the Duskfall Ridge had also received a high evaluation from the old general Chone Shidao. It had also dispelled all of the doubts Zhao Huan had on his way here, and greatly increased his confidence.


    The local army that Zhang Shuye commanded was actually able to easily eliminate more than ten thousand Golden Soldiers, Wushu seemed to only have a false reputation.


    Zhao Huan had brought over a hundred thousand of the most powerful and well-equipped Imperial Army in the entire Great Song Dynasty. Be it in terms of military strength, fighting spirit, weapons, or any other aspects, they were all far stronger than the thirty thousand odd veterans that Wushu had retreated to Green Mountain City with.


    Once Zhao Huan''s suspicions were dispelled, he would be able to live freely in the He Jian Palace and spend all day with his trusted aides. It was as if the Wushu opposite of him would become a prisoner sooner or later.


    These days, Zhao Huan was pretty drunk, and took the chance to look for Zhou Yu. Once he entered the door, he extended his arms, wanting to hug Zhou Yu.


    Zhou Yu''s movements were extremely agile, he had already dodged to the side, wrinkled his nose and said: "I wonder where you''re fooling around again, to actually be so drunk! Someone come! "


    Zhao Huan laughed heartily, "I''ve long ordered everyone to withdraw."


    Zhou Yu didn''t say a word.


    Zhao Huan pounced towards Zhou Yu again. Zhou Yu was so angry that he dodged Zhao Huan''s hand and tripped over his foot.


    This fall had cleared Zhao Huan''s mind by quite a bit. "Yo, I didn''t expect little sister to have some skills ¡­"


    Zhao Huan rubbed his chin, it was clear that he fell quite heavily.


    Zhou Yu snorted coldly, too lazy to respond.


    "Hehe, good little sister. Just now, I, as a foolish brother, was rude to you." "I ¡­ I''ll apologize to you right now."


    Seeing that Zhou Yu was angry, Zhao Huan half of the wine was awake and he actually started to drink with his hands folded in front.


    Zhou Yu realized that he was the crown prince after all, and would soon become the emperor. It was not good to go overboard with his dignity, so he gave a slight snort, and could be considered to accept Zhao Huan''s apology.


    Zhao Huan moved closer to Zhou Yu with a slobbering face, smiled and said: "I was happy today, so I had a good drink with them."


    Zhou Yu was curious, he didn''t even let Zhao Huan get drunk from the great victory of a few days ago, there must be a reason for his curiosity, "Look at how happy you are, tell me, what is there to be happy about?"


    Zhao Huan''s interest was immediately piqued, and he could not hide the pride in his heart. "Wushu is about to withdraw, half of his troops have already left Qingshan''s mouth! Ha ha, when this prince stepped out, he did not use any blood blade and was able to scare Jin Wushu off, do you think he is powerful?


    Zhou Yu knew that Wushu''s retreat was definitely the truth. Zhao Huan was not such a shallow person, it was impossible for him to treat Wushu''s transfer as retreat.


    But Wushu was so willing to retreat?


    God knows.


    Zhou Yu flattered him a few times, "Is it alright if you know of the mighty side of your quasi Emperor, right?"


    < p > "Quasi-Emperor?" "Haha, well said!"


    Zhao Huan laughed out loud, then suddenly asked: "I wonder if little sister is willing to be the current Consort Shu, or if you are willing to be a quasi Queen?"


    < p > "Quasi-empress?"


    Zhou Yu did not say anything, as if he was thinking of something.


    Zhao Huan got up and took out a packet of medicinal powder from his bosom. While Zhou Yu was still in a daze, he secretly poured it into Zhou Yu''s teacup.


    Zhao Huan raised his teacup and gave it to Zhou Yu. "This cup of tea is to apologize to the future Empress."


    Zhou Yu laughed. Although Zhao Huan was interested in him, he was still a wise and knowledgeable talent, without a doubt. He took a sip, "Whether it is the Consort Shu or the Empress, there is no difference to Zhou Yu at all."


    Zhou Yu was saying that no one could do anything about his body that was made of stone. However, his own heart was tightly tied to Xie E''s body.


    Zhao Huan thought that Zhou Yu had actually tacitly approved of him and hugged Zhou Yu tightly while he was unprepared.


    Zhao Huan was an expert in the wind and moon, so he casually took a sip of Zhou Yu''s earrings.


    When Zhou Yu came to the Northern Song Province, the only thing he sent out was the body of the Consort Shu''s Stone Woman, passing by the words "Huang shang".


    The other day, after they escaped together with Xie E, the two of them became even more passionate. Although the stone vein had not been broken, it had already aroused the desire accumulated in Zhou Yu.


    At this moment, Zhao Huan was hugging Zhou Yu tightly, teasing him, causing him to fall into Zhao Huan''s embrace, unable to struggle at all.


    Zhou Yu''s mouth was slightly agape, he suddenly felt the fire in his body burning, the first days of autumn were actually drenched in sweat, and shouted: "You! You drugged me?! "


    < p >

 C125

    Zhao Huan smiled as he looked at Zhou Yu, who was gradually gasping for air. If one were to say that they still had to worry about Wushu on the way, the victory at the Sunset Ridge allowed Zhao Huan to feel at ease and have the courage to do whatever he wanted to Zhou Yu.


    From Zhou Yu''s usual vague attitude, Zhao Huan could not think of any reason for Zhou Yu to reject him. Zhao Huan believed that once he possessed Zhou Yu, this beautiful woman would be able to bring enough happiness and satisfaction to him, and would not be able to wait any longer.


    Zhou Yu maintained a trace of clarity in his mind from beginning to end, but at the same time, his body seemed to have started to slowly become numb, as if he was gradually leaving the range of his consciousness. The heat in his body brought about a violent impact on Zhou Yu, causing him to become confused.


    At this time, Zhou Yu''s face was similarly complicated. It was a good thing, a good thing, a remnant of excitement, and even a hint of ridicule and ridicule that could not be detected!


    Zhou Yu lied on the bed and silently put on his clothes. Although he was in a chaotic world and had no control over his own body, Zhou Yu could proudly maintain his perfect body, because his heart only belonged to Xie E.


    Zhao Huan looked at Zhou Yu in nostalgia, kept silent for a while, and actually spoke to Zhou Yu in an exceptionally solemn voice, "No matter what, the things I have said are all serious. As long as you are willing, you are my quasi queen. "


    Zhou Yu stared at the handsome crown prince in a daze, unable to say a single word.


    I''m sorry. I was too reckless today. It was all because of how infatuated I am with you.


    Zhao Huan turned and left.


    Zhou Yu looked at the straight back, and was speechless.


    Zhao Huan continued to treat Zhou Yu with all the care he had in the past, as if nothing had ever happened. Even if he wanted the stars in the sky, Zhao Huan would not hesitate to send someone to pick them.


    Wushu''s withdrawal had garnered great attention from Zhang Shuye and Chone Shidao. They had also dispatched countless spies along the way, paying close attention to Wushu''s movements.


    It was not only Wushu, but even the two of them who were besieging Tai Yuan began to retreat in a hurry.


    The troops and horses of the three routes retreated into the Jin State of Nanjing (Beiping) in an orderly manner.


    Bei Ping was only about three hundred kilometers away from the He Jian. When Wushu retreated back to Bei Ping, he gathered the other two armies, which brought the total army to over one hundred and fifty thousand. This was what Zhang Si and his son were most afraid of.


    From a strategic point of view, Wushu was not planning to retreat at all, but was planning the biggest battle in Song Jin''s history!


    Wushu was actively preparing for battle, but the Song Dynasty side had fallen into an intense crisis of internal strife.


    The Imperial Army brought by Zhao Huan had replaced the original camp of the He Jian Army, and the He Jian Army had been sent to the Duskfall Ridge and Qingshan''s mouth.


    The key point was that after Imperial Army were established, not only did they neglect to defend, they also disturbed the citizens.


    Due to the fact that the few Imperial Army Commanders were all either Zhang Bangchang''s or Zhao Huan''s trusted disciples, Chone Shidao had restricted them more than once, and it was with great joy.


    The authority of the He Jian Palace fell into the hands of the trusted aides that Zhao Huan had brought. With the premise of guaranteeing the supply of the Imperial Army, it was a perfunctory affair for the He Jian troops that were stationed outside, and if not for Chone Shidao''s constant mediation, the situation would have long changed.


    Zhang Shuye resolutely rushed to the Sunset Mountains and shared the hardships with his subordinates. The weather was getting cold, and the majority of the soldiers on the mountain were hunting for a living, which was extremely difficult.


    Half a month later, the Golden Soldiers once again made their move.


    Wushu personally led the troops and moved out, mounting a total of one hundred and fifty thousand cavalry, faking five hundred thousand cavalry, killing their way towards the He Jian in a grandiose manner.


    Half a month later, the Golden Soldiers once again made their move.


    This number was not light, and she immediately asked Chone Shidao: "Old General Zhu, what should we do?"


    Chone Shidao lamented: "This old official is untalented and is willing to share the worries of His Highness the crown prince. Wushu was far too tired, so it was better for us to just wait idly. The He Jian Fortress is a city with deep water level, and it also has many advantages. As long as we strictly defend and do not make any mistakes, we can definitely guarantee the safety of the He Jian. "


    Zhao Huan really did not have any talent in military matters. After hearing Chone Shidao''s words, he actually put his heart at ease, and passed over the command to Chone Shidao, while he himself was only concerned with behaving well with his beloved subjects.


    Chone Shidao sighed inwardly.


    Three days later, Wushu recaptured Qingshan''s mouth, and over a hundred thousand soldiers went to face the tens of thousands of He Jian soldiers on the Duskfall Ridge.


    Ha Michi sacrificed ten consecutive strikes and dispatched ten generals, each leading five thousand elite soldiers. With one hour as the time limit, they separately took turns attacking the camp of the Sunset Ridge.


    Uncle Zhang Shuye had few soldiers, and he could not fight against the Golden Soldiers. He had to endure for five days, and only killed until his corpse was like a mountain, and lost in the end.


    The He Jian Army had almost been completely used up, the army general had over fifty wounds on Zhang He''s body, desperately protecting Zhang Shuye as he made his way out of the encirclement. From the He Jian, there were only a few thousand people, it was extremely miserable!


    Zhao Huan was advised to send reinforcements, but was rejected one by one. The reason was simple: the important towns on the river were the barriers of Hebei, and they could not be used carelessly.


    Chone Shidao personally went to welcome Zhang Shuye, only to see him with a withered face, completely bloodless, his subordinates'' bodies covered in blood, almost unable to look human, only Zhang He with his bandages wrapped all over, still shouting to urge the convoy.


    Chone Shidao was full of tears, "I am incompetent, and ashamed to see you all!"


    With that, he knelt down towards Zhang Shuye.


    Zhang Shuye hurriedly helped Chone Shidao up, "The old general has lost his life."


    The two of them held hands as they narrated the matter of the Sunset Mountains. Each of them shed tears.


    < p >

 C126

    Zhao Huan didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Shuye''s defeated master. He only consoled him with a few polite words. Fortunately, Zhang Shuye was experienced and didn''t have much to say.


    Originally, Chone Shidao had invited Zhang Shuye to return to the city, but Zhang Shuye said: "When we were travelling back and forth, I saw that the huge camp outside the city had already emptied, and I felt that it was inappropriate. If Wushu had arrived while covering the bell, he would instantly arrive at the city gates. "Why don''t I lead the veterans to the base?"


    The old general had repeatedly warned him about the camp outside the city. How could Zhao Huan not take it seriously?


    Now that Zhang Shuye mentioned it, Chone Shidao felt deep respect for him.


    Zhang Shuye bade farewell to Chone Shidao, and returned to the base camp. In succession, they gathered the defeated scattered troops, gathered close to ten thousand, patrol day and night, and did not dare to slack off in the slightest.


    Zhang He, Dong Jing and the rest of his men were disgruntled, Zhang Shuye comforted them and reorganized himself, gradually restoring their morale.


    After Wushu took back the Sunset Ridge, he rested for a while and ordered the Mudou soldiers to ride three thousand light cavalry to scout the mountain.


    It was a rare sight that Zhang Shuye''s camp was very neat and orderly, the training did not stop, they did not dare to rashly attack, and immediately sent people to reply to Wushu.


    Wushu was secretly impressed, "To think that there is actually such a person in the Southern Empire, being so anxious is truly not easy to deal with."


    Although the Sunset Ridge was very close to the He Jian, in order to forcefully attack the He Jian, one had to break out of Zhang Shuye''s camp.


    Wushu was invited to discuss with him.


    Not long later, Ha Michi brought a person over. That person was around forty years old, with a flattering face, he walked over with a smile, "I am Zhang Zhong, and pay respects to the Four Wolf Master s."


    Wushu''s face revealed a displeased expression, and he asked Ha Michi: "Who is this?"


    Ha Michi smiled and said, "Could it be that this Wolf Master has forgotten about the steward of Zhang Bangchang''s residence?"


    As he said that, he winked at Wushu.


    Wushu was immediately enlightened, and actually changed his face to look at her, "Oh ¡­ So it''s Chief Eunuch Zhang! Look at me, I''ve been busy with military affairs for the past few days and I couldn''t recognize him for a while. Come, sit, serve tea. "


    Wushu''s actions made Zhang Zhong a little fidgety, "Wolf Master is too courteous, it''s rare for Wolf Master to remember this lowly one."


    Wushu laughed out loud, "Is Zhang Xiangguo doing well?"


    "With Wolf Master Hong Fu, my old master is now the Prime Minister. It''s all thanks to Wolf Master''s kindness from the past, so he sent me here to thank Wolf Master."


    On the other hand, Zhang Zhong''s words were not wrong. For Zhang Bangchang to be able to sit firmly in his position of power, he truly relied on Wushu''s support.


    Wushu waved his hand, "Prime Minister Zhang, those who are able to take the seat, I am only using a tiny bit of my strength. But now that the two armies have clashed, you and I are enemies. What should we do? "


    Ha Michi suddenly said: "Zhang Xiang Guo will definitely repay this kindness with knowledge, I only wonder what manager Zhang''s intentions are?"


    Zhang Zhong went blank for a moment, then said: "But if there''s anything I can help you with, it will definitely be useless."


    This time, Zhang Zhong brought along many gifts that Zhang Bangchang had given to Wushu, but they were not with the army. Instead, they went around a huge circle in the whole of Tongzhou to find Wushu.


    Firstly, it was to thank Wushu on behalf of Zhang Bangchang, and secondly, it was for a personal matter.


    Originally, Zhang Bangchang was extremely ambitious, and now that he was so high and mighty, it was inevitable that he became addicted to being the emperor. He was just planning to collude with Wushu at first, but unexpectedly, Wushu took action for Xie E.


    Zhang Bangchang made a plan in his mind, and he even took out a pill to hide, and told Zhang Zhong to hide it close to Wushu and bring it to him.


    Wushu took the wax pill, crushed it in his hands and wrote: Today, Zhao Huan is really unscrupulous, he actually made the Wolf Master his enemy. It is truly detestable.


    Wolf Master, if you need anything, just say it.


    He only wanted to beat Zhao Huan up, to make him fear; when a child returns to the capital, if I, Zhang, make him fall, he can live in the Song Dynasty.


    I, Zhang, am untalented. I beg the heavens to serve the Wolf Master forever as a king of the Chinese people.


    Wushu finished reading and laughed out loud, then said to Zhang Zhong: "Go and reply to your master, I say that he is a king, that my Da Jin is the ruler of the world, and that Zhang Xiang is the emperor of the Han people!"


    Zhang Zhong was overjoyed and was filled with gratitude.


    Ha Michi said. "Now that Zhang Shuye is at the He Jian and is wholeheartedly opposing us, he must be eliminated."


    These words seemed to be said towards Wushu, but it was actually said for Zhang Zhong to hear.


    How obedient was Zhang Zhong? He rolled his eyes and said, "This little one has a way, I wonder if it''ll work?"


    Wushu knew that there was hope, and said without revealing any emotions: "It''s fine to say it."


    "Zhang Shuye has one nephew, his name is Zhang He, and he is young and courageous..."


    "That''s right, this person is extremely brave and fierce."


    When it came to Zhang He, Wushu was deeply fearful.


    Zhang Zhong continued: "Zhang Shuye has always been headstrong in the He Jian, and has always offended many people for everything he does. However, because he has been praised by the Son of Heaven and won many battles, no one dares to speak up. Now that Zhang Shuye has suffered a defeat, even He Jian City does not dare to return, if they were to be exposed in front of the crown prince right now, I am afraid that Zhang Shuye would not be able to take the blow and break himself. "


    < p > "Beautiful plan!"


    Wushu clapped his hands and laughed: "I wonder who will be able to go and separate with us?"


    "If you don''t think this little one is stupid, this little one is willing to share the worries of the Wolf Master!"


    Zhang Zhong did his best to please her.


    Wushu was overjoyed. "Good! I will be waiting for Chief Zhang Jiayin at the Sunset Ridge. If I obtain the He Jian, sooner or later, I will definitely call you the Master of the He Jian! "


    Zhang Zhong hurriedly kowtowed three times to express his gratitude.


    Three days later, rumors were spreading all over He Jian City.


    Chone Shidao quickly ordered his soldiers to capture a few people who were spreading the news, but news of Zhang Shuye trying to rebel had already been reported to Zhao Huan.


    Zhao Huan was shocked, he anxiously summoned Chone Shidao: "Old General, have you heard of the news from the city?"


    Chone Shidao knew that Zhao Huan had already become suspicious and said dejectedly, "I''ve already heard."


    Uncle Zhang has rebelled. The river is in danger. I wonder what Old General will do?


    Zhao Huan''s words had already confirmed Zhang Shuye''s intentions.


    Chone Shidao said: "Since Zhang Gong Shi received the Emperor''s favor, how could he speak of it so carelessly? This must be a cunning and crafty ploy, I hope Your Highness can observe it clearly! "


    Zhao Huan heavily snorted, and said with a cold smile: "Everyone says that the old general and Zhang Shuye are on good terms, that''s why I believe you today!"


    Chone Shidao looked at Zhao Huan in astonishment, speechless.


    Zhao Huan flung his sleeves and entered, leaving Chone Shidao alone in the hall.


    After a long while, Chone Shidao turned around and walked out, and sighed to the sky, "I didn''t expect that these two hundred years of history would be completely destroyed!"


    Zhang Shuye heard the news outside the city and lamented, "If that''s the case, all of us will die without a burial ground!"


    Zhang He was so angry that smoke was coming out from his head, "Why would we protect such a flustered monarch!? If he left the military camp and found a forest, wouldn''t he feel uncomfortable? "It''s the opposite, it''s the opposite!"


    Zhang Shuye angrily rebuked: "You bastard! "You actually dare to say such outrageous words. If you say anything more, I will chop off your head first!"


    Zhang He had never seen Zhang Shuye in such a rage before. He let out a long sigh and retreated to the side.


    All the generals of the battalion had an unconvinced expression on their faces.


    Dong Xuan said, "Sir, you have no other way out. I hope you have made up your mind."


    Dong Su''s tone was actually in favor of Zhang He.


    Zhang Shuye looked at Dong Chi in shock, his gaze sweeping across the generals, as he drew his sword, "Let me ask you guys, as Chinese, facing the invasion of foreign races, you guys are being followed by millions of Chinese citizens, do you guys have a way out? I, Zhang Shuye, have lived for twenty years, when have I ever said the word ''retreat''? Today, I, Zhang Shuye, vow to live and die with my He Jian in front of the entire camp of soldiers and soldiers, going against this oath, the heaven and earth cannot tolerate this! "


    Saying that, he wielded his sword and cut off a corner of the table!


    < p > Everyone was stunned.


    Suddenly, Zhang He shouted, "We vow to live and die with our He Jian!"


    A resounding sound rang out!


    This oath spread throughout the entire army camp from the camp of the commander-in-chief. Tens of thousands of hot-blooded men raised their weapons high in the air, shouting and shouting in unison!


    < p >

 C127

    Everything was the same as before. Zhang Shuye cleaned up the army camp, trained the soldiers, and asked about the movements of the enemy troops. It was as if nothing had happened at all.


    Fortunately, Zhang Shuye''s family members were not at He Jian, and had gone to their home in Jiangxi Province instead.


    After all, the higher-ups in the city were unable to sit still. The more "normal" Zhang Shuye was, the more "normal" he was.


    Zhao Huan became even more suspicious: If you, Zhang Shuye, do not have any ulterior motives, you can enter the city and correct your own name.


    The Zhao Huan who thought that he was wise would definitely give Zhang Shuye a chance to defend himself.


    As an ordinary commoner, Zhang Zhong secretly contacted the enemies that usually conflicted with Zhang Shuye. He frequently added fuel to the fire in front of Zhao Huan, as he wholeheartedly wanted to put Zhang Shuye to death.


    Zhao Huan''s patience reached its limit very quickly. If not for Zhou Yu''s persuasion, he would have long ago run out of the city to take Zhang Shuye''s life.


    Zhou Yu''s attitude was very clear, but also very resolute: She believes that Zhang Shuye definitely does not have any other intentions.


    Of course, Zhao Huan would not easily refute a beauty''s dignity just because of her. As for Zhou Yu''s excuse, it did not affect Zhao Huan''s suspicion at all.


    A few days later, he started to get anxious. An army of a hundred thousand would need to consume a huge amount of food and materials every day. Although he had obtained a huge amount of wealth and resources after exterminating Liao, relatively speaking, the entire north had been in war for a long time and was almost in ruins.


    Eager to invade the south, plunder the fertile Song Kingdom''s Central Plains, imminent.


    Wushu sent someone to urge Zhang Zhong, and Zhang Zhong decided to use his lightning method again.


    That night, Zhang Zhong sent two death warriors to assassinate Zhao Huan.


    Of course it was not real assassination, but could feel the threat behind it.


    Sure enough, Zhao Huan was drinking with his trusted aides in the tavern in the city as usual.


    Halfway through the alcohol, two people who pretended to be waiters asked for justice for Zhang Shuye.


    After making a ruckus, the two of them pulled out their weapons.


    The few people walking with Zhao Huan had long reached a tacit understanding that they would help Zhao Huan block the assassin.


    The two assassins didn''t stay any longer and quickly left.


    In addition to being gratified by the feelings he had towards his trusted aides, Zhao Huan had a deep fear of Zhang Shuye.


    Zhao Huan did not notify Chone Shidao. He immediately gathered the fifty thousand soldiers that were stationed in the city and rushed to Zhang Shuye''s camp.


    On the night watch, it was Zhang Jie. From afar, he saw a large group of people and horses approaching from the direction of the city. It was unknown how much was hidden in the darkness.


    Zhang He was shocked, he brought over ten patrolling soldiers to welcome them, "Which army is in front?"


    When the Imperial Army s arrived at the front of the formation, they lined up and lined up. Archers lined up in a straight line and aimed at Zhang He.


    A group of great generals came out from the crowd, their entire bodies draped over as they held onto iron spears, and shouted loudly: "Wang Huan is here! On the orders of His Highness the crown prince, he had come to apprehend the traitor Zhang Shuye! It has nothing to do with anyone else.


    This Wang Huan was originally an emissary of the Hebei region of Henan, with an iron spear in his hands, he swept through Henan and Hebei, and very few people could be his opponent, but this time, he was actually Chone Shidao''s personal general, a vanguard officer.


    When Zhang He heard Wang Huan''s name, his heart trembled.


    The Crown Prince had sent Wang Huan to capture his uncle, there was no reason for him to sit still. Zhang He jumped on his horse and said, "It''s not just Zhang He, I wonder what kind of things my uncle did?"


    Wang Huan said in a solemn voice, "Zhang Shuye colluded with the gold thief and intentionally sold the country out. He even sent people to assassinate His Highness the crown prince.


    Zhang He sneered, "Do you have any evidence?"


    < p > This...


    Wang Huan remained silent.


    Zhang He resisted and said, "Our Zhang Family is loyal to one''s family, and has been indebted to the imperial government for generations. General, please reconsider! "


    Wang Huan understood in his heart, but since he had come according to the order, he could not go against it. He sighed slightly and said, "Since that''s the case, then please follow me back to the city.


    Zhang He laughed out loud, "If I am to be the chopping block, wouldn''t it be fish? I am afraid the Crown Prince may not be able to differentiate right from wrong! "


    < p > "How dare you!"


    Wang Huan bellowed.


    Zhang He''s expression turned serious as he pointed at the spear in his hand, "If you win against me in the spear, then my uncle and nephew will be tied down!"


    Anger welled up in Wang Huan, and he swung his gun at Zhang Jie.


    Two horses were circling around each other as they fought. In the time it took for a spark to fly off a piece of flint, the two of them fought a total of fifteen or sixteen times.


    Zhang He''s skills were superb, his spear skills were superb, causing Wang Huan to immediately withdraw his contempt. Carefully, the two of them matched each other''s skills, evenly matched.


    Both sides were in the Song Dynasty army, so there was no chaotic battle occurring. Both sides cheered for their respective generals.


    Someone had already gone back to report to Zhang Shuye.


    Zhang Shuye was shocked, he anxiously donned on his clothes and rushed over, seeing the two of them fighting in the distance, Zhang Shuye shouted: "Stop!"


    Zhang Jianwen called out. He swung his spear and galloped back.


    Wang Huan did not chase after him.


    Zhang Shuye walked in front of Wang Huan and cupped his hands. "Ignorant nephew, offending General Hu Wei, please forgive me! May I ask what is the purpose of the general''s coming here at night? "


    < p > "How dare you!" Your nephew has great martial arts skills, as expected of a young hero! "


    Wang Huan respected Zhang Shuye''s heroic name, and quickly dismounted and returned the greeting, "I have come in accordance to the orders of the crown prince. Come... to invite you back to the city. "


    Zhang Shuye was not stupid. In the middle of the night, he had been told by Wang Huan to bring this many horses and soldiers, and he had already known this very well.


    Zhang Shuye asked Wang Huan, "Does General think that I am the unforgivable villain against all evil?"


    < p > This...


    Wang Huan was a straightforward man, he muttered to himself slightly, and said honestly: "Elder Zhang is loyal, he is definitely not someone you can compare to."


    Zhang Shuye spoke in a solemn voice: "I am indebted to General Zhang for not abandoning me!"


    Zhang Shuye glanced at the Imperial Army soldiers behind Wang Huan, and said loudly: "Everyone here, am I the villain?"


    The name of the person, the shadow of the number.


    The story of the bloody battle at the Sunset Ridge had already spread widely. When it came to Zhang Shuye, who didn''t give him a big thumbs up?


    Quite a number of people in the crowd began to shout out.


    "We know Master Zhang was wrongly accused!"


    < p > "We support Master Zhang!"


    The voice was getting louder and louder.


    Zhang Shuye was deeply touched. He cupped his fist towards the crowd and bowed, "I am not talented. Please be magnanimous."


    Wang Huan said: "Why not Zhang Gong follow me back to the city? I will definitely protect master!"


    Zhang Shuye nodded and just as he was about to mount the horse, Zhang He stopped him, "Uncle, please wait!"


    Zhang Shuye and Wang Huan were stunned as they turned to look at Zhang He.


    Zhang He bowed respectfully towards Wang Huan and said, "The safety of Lord Uncle depends entirely on General Wang. If there are any mishaps, please ask General Wang to go on a date with an old man. This is the responsibility of the army, and we shall take it all on our shoulders. The battalion is with the people, and those who break the army will perish! "


    After he finished speaking, Zhang He bellowed and led his subordinates back to the camp. His voice was filled with sorrow, causing those who heard it to be moved!


    < p > "Save it!"


    Wang Huan graciously promised before bringing Zhang Shuye back to the city to report.


    < p >

 C128

    The first thing Wang Huan did when he returned to the city was to send someone to inform Chone Shidao that Zhang Shuye was in charge.


    Chone Shidao anxiously rushed over, Wang Huan would go with Chone Shidao and accompany him to meet Zhao Huan.


    Zhao Huan was waiting in the Meeting Room for news. The soldier came to report, but Wang Huan brought Zhang Shuye back. Zhao Huan was overjoyed, and immediately went to welcome him.


    Zhang Shuye was walking in front, and he did not have any ropes or shackles on him. Wang Huan and Chone Shidao walked along the way and snorted: "Sinner Zhang Shuye, you plan to rebel, why aren''t you tied up?"


    Zhang Shuye immediately knelt down, this time he could not implicate the two of them.


    Chone Shidao stepped forward, "Reporting to Your Highness, there is no conclusive evidence on the matter with Zhang Shuye. It is all because of rumors.


    Zhao Huan suddenly shouted, "Wang Huan!"


    Chone Shidao was a veteran in the army, even the two emperors had to be courteous to him, so Zhao Huan could only vent his anger on Wang Huan.


    Wang Huan immediately knelt down.


    "I order you to leave the city in peace, but you only brought back one Zhang Shuye! "Where are the rebel soldiers outside the city?!"


    Wang Huan said straightforwardly, "The more than ten thousand brothers outside the city are all warriors who have been keeping watch over the He Jian for a long period of time. I hope that His Highness the Crown Prince can make a clear decision! "


    Zhao Huan was flustered and exasperated, "Someone come! Quickly take Wang Huan down! "


    Chone Shidao anxiously tried to dissuade him, "General Wang is the vanguard general of our army, you cannot be easily crippled."


    Finished, he shot a glance at Wang Huan, who retreated resentfully.


    Zhao Huan was still brooding over the matter of the assassination attempt at night, he immediately ordered for Zhang Shuye to be thrown into jail and called out Zhang He''s ten thousand horses from outside the city to the west of the He Jian. The purpose of this was to better control the He Jian and to open the northern gate of the He Jian.


    In the early hours of the next morning, Zhang Zhong''s message was sent to him, and he immediately ordered him to lead thirty thousand troops and horses to cut off the connection between the river and the other towns. He personally led the army and stormed the stronghold.


    Because Zhang He''s camp had already retreated, Wushu''s army did not encounter any resistance and was about to reach the city walls, was so afraid that he summoned Chone Shidao for a discussion.


    It was very obvious that they had two options. One was to immediately withdraw the He Jian before Wushu''s army formed a circle around them, and the other was to hold onto the He Jian and wait for other people''s help.


    Although the former was negative, it could still ensure Zhao Huan''s safety; and although the latter was tough, once his He Jian was heavily encircled, he was almost at the brink of extinction.


    Simply put, it was a question of whether to fight or not.


    The Western Army would be dispatched to the north of the city to retake the northern camp, cut off the convoy''s return route, and then gather all the troops of Riverside Manor and the Dengzhou Road to fight against the condottieri!


    As long as they could defeat one of the three tribes, they would be able to occupy the upper hand of the entire battle.


    In other words, Chone Shidao''s choice was the decisive battle.


    Zhao Huan was moved, the reason why he could run He Jian was to establish his might, before fighting, he had already ran back, what right did he have?


    Zhao Huan immediately appointed Chone Shidao as the commander of the battle, planning for the entire battle, and took the chance to protect Zhang Shuye.


    Zhao Huan reluctantly agreed, and with the contribution that he had made, he cooperated with Chone Shidao.


    For a moment, He Jian City was united once again.


    The key to the current situation was whether or not Zhang He could break through the northern camp and cut off Wushu''s route of return and supply line in one go. Similarly, the key to Wushu''s side lay in defeating and crippling the troops and horses of other than the fifty thousand Imperial Army that had shrunk within his He Jian fortress, while Zhang He''s remaining ten thousand He Jian soldiers were Wushu''s first goal!


    After Zhang He received Chone Shidao''s order, he immediately pulled out of camp and headed north; however, after Wushu left the northern camp, he first pounced towards the He Jian to strike the mountain and shake the tiger before heading west to attack Zhang He. However, at this time, he pounced on empty air.


    Ha Michi immediately saw through the intentions of Zhang He''s army, and secretly mobilized nearly fifty thousand people to launch a counterattack towards the northern camp, leaving Chi Yan and Hei Long standing in the He Jian, using Wushu''s name to clash with the northern camp.


    Three days later, the Jin State army outside the city did not show any signs of attacking, and even Chi Yan and Hei Long were too lazy to come and fight. All of this caused Chone Shidao to be on high alert, and he ordered Wang Huan to bring five thousand riders to the camp during the night.


    The gold soldiers set up a total of three camps outside of the city. As Wushu had personally taken the main force to eliminate Zhang He, Hei Long used the three camps to move the camps, moving the battalions once a day, so that the city would not become a reality.


    Compared to Wang Huan''s camp, he had just entered an empty camp!


    Just as Wang Huan was about to retreat, sounds of slaughter arose.


    Under the firelight, Hei Long and Chi Yan split up and attacked from two sides, with countless metal soldiers.


    Hei Long was the first to rush into the Song Army array, like a sharp sword immediately slicing Wang Huan''s cavalry into two!


    Chi Yan then came over and trapped Wang Huan at the core of the group. Chi Yan took the lead and said, "Nan Man, quickly prepare to die!"


    Wang Huan was enraged, he immediately thrusted his spear at Chi Yan, and Chi Yan welcomed it with his blade.


    The surrounding golden soldiers moved at full speed, encircling the five thousand cavalrymen to the point that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    Chone Shidao saw everything clearly from the city gate tower, and thought that it was terrible, he anxiously ordered his underling, Xu Jing, to lead his troops to support them, and both sides fought for a night, with countless casualties.


    Wang Huan and Xu Jing fought their way out of the encirclement, and were defeated in the city.


    The entire city was shocked!


    Chone Shidao knew in his heart that the golden army was powerful, and could not act rashly. He had instead called for reinforcements from all over the south and east of the He Jian, and also sent some cultivation books to Cai Jing''s son-in-law, Liang Zhongshu, to request for reinforcements.


    Zhang He had snatched the northern air camp, and before he even had the chance to make any preparations, Wushu''s army had arrived right after him.


    Zhang He guarded against danger and repeatedly repelled Wushu''s attacks.


    Ha Michi bullied Zhang He because he had too few soldiers, so he repeated the move again. He split himself into three groups and attacked in turns, fighting a war of attrition.


    Zhang He took the lead and led the group of people to attack. However, he didn''t block Ha Michi''s ambush and immediately, more than half of the people were killed.


    Zhang He was helpless, he protected Dong Qing and cut a path for himself, then turned and fled into the mountains.


    From then on, the entire He Jian Army was annihilated.


    Wushu did not press forward. Instead, he pulled the soldiers back to the main battlefield of the He Jian and ordered them to use their long rods to pick up the helmets left behind when Zhang He broke through the encirclement.


    Zhang He''s head is here! There are still people in the city who are not afraid of death, do not hesitate to come and throw away your life! "


    The golden soldiers laughed and cursed at the city, doing their utmost to ridicule it.


    Hearing that, Zhang Shuye became furious, shouted loudly, spat out blood, and fainted.


    Chone Shidao called for the military doctor, after a while, Zhang Shuye woke up and cried: "If I don''t take revenge, I, Zhang Shuye, will definitely not be a good person!"


    Wang Huan respected Zhang He, so when he heard of Zhang He''s grievous news, he was infuriated. He immediately ordered a thousand troops to go out of the city to fight.


    Wang Huan aimed at the golden weapon with a long pole and nocked it with an arrow. A ray of cold light shot towards the golden weapon and he immediately fell off his horse.


    Wang Huan suddenly rushed forward and retrieved the Zhang He Helmet back.


    All of this happened in an instant, causing the group of Golden Soldiers to be dumbstruck. At the same time, earth-shaking cheers rang out from within the formation.


    < p >

 C129

    Wushu did not take any action, but lifted Zhang He''s helmet. Firstly, he told the people in the city that Zhang He''s action had failed; secondly, he faked Zhang He''s death, and beat down the morale of the city guards.


    His objective had already been achieved, but Wushu had already recruited all of the soldiers who were still fighting.


    The situation changed drastically as reinforcements from both the east and west were ambushed midway. Mi Han and Han Li did not officially enter the front lines of the battlefield, and a hundred thousand strong army combined their two beautiful support points to complete their encirclement of He Jian!


    The combat power of the Golden Soldier far exceeded his imagination. The two Imperial Army s that came to rescue the He Jian were beaten to the point that they had no chance to retaliate at all. Chone Shidao blamed all of his responsibilities on himself.


    Relying on the tens of thousands of elites in the city, only by guarding this place would they be able to reverse the war in Hebei. The moment they give up their He Jian, the plains which were hundreds of kilometers south of the He Jian would be completely exposed under the iron hooves of the Golden Soldiers.


    Of course, Chone Shidao couldn''t advise Zhao Huan to stay with him and guard the area. How to ensure Zhao Huan''s safe evacuation was what Chone Shidao had done to his brain.


    Zhao Huan sat on the ground, and asked Chone Shidao: "What should we do?"


    Obviously, Zhao Huan was not pursuing responsibility, but seeking for a way to break out of this predicament.


    Other than the southern gate, Chone Shidao had no other choice.


    However, to break through the south gate so easily had never been reassuring.


    Wushu had already removed the obstacles outside the He Jian Fortress, so he was not in a hurry to block the southern gate.


    Break out?


    He would definitely have to pay a heavy price!


    If they didn''t have a sufficient number of guards, it was very likely that they would be wiped out in the middle of the journey.


    Chone Shidao muttered to himself for a while and replied, "Now is not the time to break through!"


    Zhao Huan was not an idiot. Although the few idiots beside him were swinging around in front of his eyes everyday, noisily shouting "go back" to Bian Liang, Zhao Huan knew that he could only rely on Chone Shidao for the current situation.


    "Then what should we do with the old general''s intentions?"


    < p > "Wait!"


    Chone Shidao''s eyes flashed.


    < p > "Wait?"


    Zhao Huan was obviously not satisfied with Chone Shidao''s answer. He would sit on the crater of the volcano everyday, and who knew when Wushu would make the mistake and attack the city with all his might. At that time, only the heavens would know if his tens of thousands of troops would be enough to fill Wushu''s stomach!


    "With these several hundred thousand troops, Wushu will need several thousand years of consumption of Dendrobium every day. Currently, Wushu has already been out of the Northern Plains for a month, and has not yet occupied one of our prefectures or prefectures. Where would he get the food and supplies from? In less than a month, they will be running out of food and resources, and will retreat without even fighting! "


    Chone Shidao had already moved all the food from the nearby counties to the Spirit Soul City. He had implemented a strategy to clear the walls and clear the fields, it could be said that he was a scheming old man.


    Chone Shidao paused, "If the Golden Soldiers retreat, they will definitely take the small path in the Duskfall Ridge. The mountain range is extremely narrow, our army will definitely be able to give chase, and we will definitely accomplish our goal!"


    If Zhao Huan had any doubts regarding the strategy of food consumption, to have the opportunity to turn the tide and attack Wushu victoriously was an irresistible temptation. He was immediately enlivened, "Indeed, as the old general has said, this is my first merit!"


    Chone Shidao immediately gave his thanks.


    Although the northern part of the autumn sky was not as rainy as the southern part, it had truly rained quite a bit.


    He Jian City was a deep city, so naturally, they were not afraid, but the Golden Soldiers outside the city suffered a little.


    The army camp moved to the highlands again and again. Even Wushu himself was disturbed by the heavy rain.


    Ha Michi and a few other important generals, including Gesun and Han Li felt that it was a pity that Ha Michi suggested to retreat, but under Ha Michi''s persuasion, they all agreed to retreat.


    After being cut off by Wushu, the troops of the other clans retreated northwards in an orderly fashion.


    Zhao Huan was overjoyed, he immediately ordered Wang Huan and Xu Jing to command their troops to retreat, and Chone Shidao anxiously advised, "Wushu''s retreat was not because of the lack of food, but because of the rain, and the possibility of him retreating to the highlands is not ruled out."


    Zhao Huan said unhappily: "Previously, when this old general tried to pursue and kill him, but today, he has watched the golden soldiers retreat. Could it be that this old general is afraid to fight?"


    Chone Shidao lamented, "Should this old one just die?"


    Zhao Huan snorted, and insisted on sending two generals with twenty thousand Imperial Army s to pursue him.


    After not being able to chase for more than five kilometers, Wang and Xu Er were attacked head-on by the golden soldiers, and Wushu, Mei Han and Han Li''s three great armies rushed out at the same time, breaking the twenty thousand Imperial Army into several parts!


    Wang and Xu Er released their divine might, charging left and right as they blocked everyone in their path.


    Wushu personally came to fight Wang Huan and Xu Jing.


    The surrounding metal soldiers were stacked on top of each other, the Imperial Army of twenty thousand trained super experts actually showed signs of crumbling.


    Wang Huan was shocked, he tried his best to kill Wushu and break out of the encirclement with Xu Jing.


    Wushu was determined to take the lives of the two generals, hence he had Ha Michi, who was standing on a high ground, command them to use the red flag.


    Xu Jing gradually depleted his strength, the speed of the iron spear in his hands greatly reduced. There were already more than ten wounds on his body, and there was no end to the blood flow.


    Xu Jing roared in anger, "General Wang, quickly retreat! I''ll handle this place!"


    With that said, he mustered his strength and with a few strokes, killed another general. His eyes were dripping blood, and he looked like a mad tiger.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wang Huan hardened his heart, turned his horse, and led the troops to retreat towards the south.


    Xu Jing had stimulated his potential in the last moment of his life. The iron spear in his hand danced like a god, and he had used his own strength to block the ferocious golden weapon!


    When Xu Jing had died, he was still sitting on his horse with his spear across his shoulder, looking straight ahead with a domineering look on his face. No one dared to step forward.


    Wushu was furious, he aimed at Xu Jing and shot an arrow, but Xu Jing did not dodge at all, he endured the arrow instead, his body slanted, and he fell down from the horse, he had actually already been dead!


    Wushu sighed, "I never thought that there would be such a person in the Southern Empire! I''m afraid that the words south is just empty words. "


    Wang Huan led his men to break through the siege and return to the city.


    Wang Huan returned to Zhao Huan and cried: "I didn''t expect to break up with Brother Xu Jing today! If not for Brother Xu stopping Wushu, our entire army would have been annihilated! "


    < p > Zhao Huan paled.


    In a hurry to ask Chone Shidao.


    In today''s battle, damaging the most elite of He Jian, defending against it had already become an extravagant hope.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Wushu had yet to return to his master''s He Jian, Chone Shidao ordered Wang Huan to immediately bring Zhao Huan out of the encirclement and down the mountain.


    Zhao Huan brought his trusted aides and fled.


    Wang Huan led his men to break through the siege and return to the city.


    After walking for less than a kilometer, Zhao Huan passed a forest, suddenly, a cannon sounded, and countless of gold soldiers surged out from the forest, the leader of the troops laughed out loud, "As expected of the military advisors, little Zhao Huan, why aren''t you getting off your horse and getting killed!?"


    It was Hei Long.


    Ha Michi had long ago arranged an ambush for Hei Long, and had only been waiting for Zhao Huan to escape!


    Wang Huan was ready to fight the Black Dragon at the risk of her life.


    Hei Long laughed out loud, the blade in his hand danced like the wind, welcoming the incoming attack.


    Zhao Huan, who was at the back, was already scared out of his wits.


    One was just waiting idly, while the other one was tired from fighting for a long time. At this moment, the level of the battle between the two was simply not on the same level, and in less than ten exchanges, Wang Huan had been slashed on his shoulder as he somersaulted and fell.


    Hei Long grinned evilly as he came to take Wang Huan''s life!


    < p >

 C130

    < p > Mo Tian Cliff.


    Ever since Xie E disappeared from the Cloud Sky Pavilion with Huang shang, in the blink of an eye, a few months had passed.


    Wu Zhi would visit the Cloud Sky Pavilion once a month, but he would never be able to see Xie E and Huang shang. However, there was one strange thing that happened, when he went up the Cloud Sky Pavilion, he did not encounter that kind of pressure again.


    Wu Zhi followed Xie E''s instructions, and every month, he would write down a tent and record down everything that happened in that month. However, Xie E had never appeared, so Xie E was completely unaware of everything that was happening in the outside world.


    < p > The top of the sky.


    Xie E stayed in the stone room for three months.


    In the meantime, Huang shang was wandering around the cave like the air, coming and going without a trace, but he would never appear next to Xie E. No matter how bored Old Master Huang was, he would not dare to disturb Xie E.


    Because Xie E was practising the Nine Transformations Jade Seed Spell, he could not be disturbed during this period. Even the movements caused by the battle between some of the larger beasts might affect Xie E''s progress in cultivation.


    In the middle of the sealed room, there was a giant cocoon that was more than a meter tall. It was suspended in the air without any interference.


    The cocoon emitted a rainbow of colors, brilliant and dazzling!


    The cocoon''s body was completely transparent, allowing Xie E''s entire person to be clearly seen curled up in the cocoon.


    As the giant cocoon released a flowing luster, Xie E''s body started to spin around in an irregular pattern.


    At this moment, the air in the stone chamber started to move without any wind, forming countless small cyclones!


    Huang shang could clearly feel the movement inside the stone room from outside. He couldn''t help but clench his hands, his palms already soaked with sweat.


    "Ninety-ninth circulation!" I knew this kid could do it! "


    Huang shang muttered: "Heavenly Dao Heart... "Heavenly Dao Heart!"


    After who knows how long had passed, a loud bang followed by a clear whistle came from the depths of the Mo Tian Cliff.


    Huang shang was right outside of the stone room, but all of a sudden, the stone door burst open. Countless rocks flew over with a huge force, and they smashed Huang shang''s head until it bled profusely.


    Xie E let out a clear whistle, his entire body was covered in red fruit, without a single strand of clothes, his entire body faintly shimmered with a kind of flowing light.


    < p > "Brat!" Once you''re out, you''re out. And you''re making such a big commotion! "


    Huang shang shouted as he looked at his new clothes that had become shreds. He pointed at Xie E in exasperation, "Give me back my clothes ¡­ Haha! "Haha!"


    The sacred art created a stone bench out of the crushed stones on the ground.


    Huang shang smiled as he crossed his legs, "Be content with what you have! Do you think this'' Nine Transformation Cocoon Seed Jade Technique ''is so easy to master? If it weren''t for the fact that you had a Dao Body, how could you have such a lucky chance?! "He''s still a little young now, could it be that he''s still afraid of not having enough to support?"


    < p > "Raise?


    Xie E thought that this made sense, and his mood lifted.


    One of them was dressed in blue, while the other was wearing nothing. They looked at each other and laughed.


    Huang shang made the two old servants at the top of the mountain prepare two sets of new clothes.


    Zhang He and Lin Shun saw that Xie E seemed to have become a different person, his entire body was brimming with vitality, and the Evil Qi that was originally faintly discernable, became even stronger, but this Evil Qi had an extremely natural affinity, making it hard for them to resist.


    "Congratulations, brother!"


    Although the two of them were not sure about Xie E''s situation, but when Xie E recovered, they felt happy for him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Zhang He handed over all the letters that Wu Zhi had left behind to Xie E. The more Xie E looked at them, the more shocked he became, but the last letter mentioned that Zhao Huan had rashly dispatched troops, and what was even more terrifying was that he brought along "Princess Chong"


    Zhou Yu!


    Xie E no longer had the mood to stay on the mountain and hastily bid farewell.


    Huang shang was bound by Zhang Daoling and could not go down the mountain, he could only watch him leave.


    Xie E returned to the Bian Liang. The news of him being defeated had already arrived: Chone Shidao''s lone army was guarding the He Jian, Zhao Huan had been ambushed, and his whereabouts were unknown!


    Xie E immediately came to look for Zhao Gou.


    Seeing Xie E so full of himself, Zhao Gou was overjoyed. He punched Xie E in the chest, and the two brothers hugged each other tightly.


    Xie E could deeply feel Zhao Gou''s worry, sincerity and trust in him, and he was actually a little choked up.


    And at the same time that Zhao Gou was happy for Xie E, he was even more glad that he had such a great assistant!


    The war on the river...


    Zhao Gou had actually opened the box first.


    Xie E said, "When I first entered the Bian Liang, I already received this news."


    < p > "Hey!"


    Zhao Gou let out a long sigh, "Back then, royal brother insisted on taking the field personally, I didn''t expect him to fall to such a state."


    Xie E did not believe that Zhao Gou held any deep feelings for him, but at this moment, Zhao Gou was truly troubled by the thought of Zhao Huan''s disappearance.


    The crown prince, who was about to succeed the throne, was actually defeated by the enemy nation. His whereabouts were unknown, and as the newly appointed council head, Zhao Gou had a very important position.


    It was imperative that they gather new reinforcements and send them to the front lines to rescue the crown prince.


    But the reality of the situation was far beyond Zhao Gou''s control!


    Such a huge Great Song Empire actually had no soldiers to send out!


    Ever since Tong Guan, Gao Qiu, and Cai Jing came to power, their plunder had reached an unimaginable degree!


    The so called set up of eight hundred thousand Imperial Army in the capital was actually less than three hundred thousand!


    There were countless fake names and names in the army. There were even people who took the eight fake names and received military salaries!


    Gao Qiu''s attack on the Liang Shan had taken away a hundred thousand Imperial Army, causing Zhao Huan''s one hundred thousand Imperial Army to almost destroy the entire army.


    < p >

 C131

    In order to cultivate the Nine Transformations Cocoon Great Art, Xie E had almost exhausted all of his body''s profound strength and the extremely strong will of his. At this time, other than the meridians in his body being wider than that of an ordinary person''s and his physique, he seemed no different from an ordinary person.


    After dropping the Mo Tian Cliff, Xie E''s silver hair returned back to its original state, which had gone from a new black, due to the loss of willpower.


    Zhao Gou told Xie E about the predicament he was facing without reservation. He also pointed out that what was even more depressing than having no soldiers to send, was that there was no money in the treasury to recruit soldiers!


    Zhao Gou had already thought of this, so when he returned, it was just like a shower of rain. Zhao Gou immediately went to ask Xie E.


    Xie E did not expect the Northern Song Dynasty to immediately fall to the brink of collapse after such a huge defeat.


    At this moment, Xie E gradually understood why the Northern Song Empire did not resist in history, and was largely unable to resist!


    Xie E secretly sighed, then muttered to himself: "Xie E actually has an idea, but I''m just afraid that brother won''t agree to it."


    < p > Zhao Gou said softly, "Oh."


    "What else can''t you and I say to each other? I''m very interested in what you think, so tell me. "


    "I wonder what brother thinks of the Liang Shan Army of Shandong Song Jiang and the rest?"


    Zhao Gou understood the situation just by looking at it, and his eyes lit up. "You''re saying to borrow the power of a Liang Shan grass bandit to fight against a golden soldier?"


    < p > Hearing Zhao Gou address Liang Shan as "Grass Bandits"


    Xie E had already understood Zhao Gou''s attitude towards Liang Shan, and laughed: "I have heard that all the clan members of Liang Shan are heroes, they can be said to be hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and all the people in the village have a loyal heart, most probably because they were persecuted by the traitors, which is why I was forced to use my Liang Shan."


    Zhao Gou didn''t really understand Liang Shan, but ever since he had taken up his position in the Privy Council, he had indeed heard of the mighty name of Liang Shan quite a few times.


    The duty of the Privy Council was to maintain the peace of the nation. Song Jiang from the north, Fang La from the south, all posed an enormous threat to the Northern Profound Palace.


    Hearing Xie E''s tone, Zhao Gou seemed to have some connection with the Liang Shan. Zhao Gou frowned, "My younger brother''s intention is to summon the Liang Shan Army to deal with the invasion of the golden soldiers?"


    < p > "Exactly!"


    Xie E nodded his head, "It''s the so-called ''thief'' that is the most difficult to deal with!"


    "However, how can a mere bandits block a drop in the bucket?"


    In Zhao Gou''s opinion, Liang Shan was only a motley crowd. Using bandits to fight Golden Soldiers, if they were to easily lose, it would damage the prestige of a great nation.


    Xie E was already prepared. He took out the Liang Shan Register from his sleeve and handed it over to Zhao Gou.


    Zhao Gou took a closer look and saw that there were around thirty to forty people who were the main leaders of the Liang Shan and more than one hundred fifty thousand soldiers of the Ma Bu Army. Among them, there were over thirty thousand horses, a complete set of regular army equipment and nearly a hundred cannons.


    Zhao Gou could not believe his own eyes. Forget about the credibility of the namelist, even if he were to break it in half, the power of this force would still be shocking!


    Zhao Gou was stunned for a moment, and asked: "Little brother, where did this list come from?"


    Xie E immediately told Zhao Gou about his interactions with and the others. Furthermore, Xie E had focused on the issue at hand, the reason why the wedding team was attacked by the bandits that day was entirely because of his Liang Shan.


    Zhao Gou was stupefied when he heard it. After digesting it for a long time, he finally managed to gradually accept the powerful strength of the Liang Shan.


    "Since that''s the case, I shall make this decision. If Song Jiang can break free from the encirclement of He Jian, then he will be a meritorious general who has rendered great service to the River and Mountain Country!"


    Xie E laughed: "If I get this powerful assistance, if it can be used for me, then it would be more than enough to defeat this'' eight hundred thousand ''Imperial Army! In the future ¡­ "Haha!"


    Zhao Gou understood what Xie E meant and immediately no longer doubted him. He immediately asked Xie E to contact Liang Shan, as long as he sent out the troops, Zhao Gou would take responsibility.


    After all, Zhou Yu''s safety was what Xie E was most worried about. Although Xie E believed that even if Zhou Yu were to fall into Wushu''s hands, he would not receive any injuries, but he was afraid that in the chaos, there would be no eyes or blades!


    Seeing that Xie E had returned, Qing Qing threw herself into Xie E''s embrace, crying so hard her nose was red.


    The two brothers, Zhu Fu and Zhu Gui, had never seen this tyrannical strong lady cry before. Even when Xie E was being persecuted by her, they had never shed a single tear, and the two of them acted like they were in tears as they shot a look at Xie E, secretly giving him a thumbs up.


    It was really high!


    Xie E laughed bitterly as he gently hugged his oppressive green shoulder and softly said. "Stop crying, don''t you see that I''m not doing well? "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    The woman ignored the man''s comfort and hugged him tightly, afraid that the man in front of her would leave her again.


    "Look, that Zhu brothers are also grinning from ear to ear!"


    Xie E lovingly stroked his long green hair, and lightly kissed his forehead.


    Only then did she break free from Xie E''s embrace, and subconsciously looked at the Zhu brothers.


    Zhu Gui and Zhu Fu hurriedly turned their heads around.


    Big Bro, today''s weather is pretty good.


    Yeah, yeah, we can go hunting outside the city in the afternoon ¡­


    The crowd could not help but laugh at him, Qing Qing''s beautiful face was flushed red, but she still did not let go after grabbing onto Xie E''s clothes.


    Xie E said, "Today, I, Xie, have good news for everyone."


    < p > "Oh?"


    Zhu Fu and Xie E were more familiar with each other, and knew that the good news that Xie E was talking about was related to Liang Shan.


    Not long after, a Daoist walked in from outside. He was in his thirties, had a delicate and pretty face, wore a fire and water robe, and had a pineapple shaped ancient sword tied around his waist. He was walking like the wind.


    Entering the door, the Daoist then gave a bow, "Gongsun Sheng of the small pathway greets Bachelor Xie."


    < p > This was Gongsun Sheng?


    Xie E quickly returned the greeting, "Haha! "So it''s Daoist Yiqing."


    Gongsun Sheng was stunned. He had never revealed his name, but he didn''t know how Xie E found out.


    Xie E looked at Gongsun Sheng''s astonished eyes and said with a smile: "I have made Master Luo, Spiritual Master Luo, and the Mo Tian Cliff Mo Tian old man my close friend of a hundred years ¡­"


    Initially, Gongsun Sheng had been entrusted by Song Jiang to bring the genius doctor An Daoquan to the capital to treat him.


    Unexpectedly, Xie E was the first to go to the Mo Tian Cliff. Old Man Mo Tian and Gongsun Sheng''s master, Master Luo, was truly close, and Gongsun Sheng was aware of Old Man Mo Tian''s abilities. He was relieved, and lived together with An Daoquan in the Taibai House.


    An Daoquan knew that it was his own senior brother who had gone to look for him on his own. But now, he had not come back.


    Gongsun Sheng and Xie E were still able to get to know each other better, so the distance between them quickly shortened by a lot.


    Xie Chi passed Zhao Zhuzhe''s meaning to Gongsun Sheng. Everyone was delighted that the opportunity had finally arrived.


    Gongsun Sheng did not wait for An Daoquan and immediately rushed back to the Liang Shan, preparing to receive the imperial edict. On the other hand, Gongsun Sheng told Zhu Fu to personally rush to the Taihang Mountains and notify Hua Rong and Hua Rong. He immediately rode the light cavalry to the He Jian and scouted the whereabouts of the crown prince.


    Xie E was very satisfied with Gongsun Sheng''s arrangements. After exchanging a few words of greeting, he brought the domineering Qing Qing to return to see Zhao Gou. Zhao Gou was overjoyed.


    < p >

 C132

    Early morning the next day, Zhao Gou brought Xie E to see Zhao Ji.


    Zhao Ji was very happy when he heard that Xie E had returned safely. He called Xie E over, looked at him again and again, and said: "Ever since my son disappeared, I have never been this happy!"


    Xie E was moved. "Many thanks to Your Majesty for your concern, but today, Xie E has come to ask Your Majesty for a favor."


    < p > "Oh?"


    Zhao Ji was suspicious. From the time he knew Xie E till now, Xie E had never asked for help with anything.


    Xie E briefly described the matter of Liang Shan to Zhao Ji.


    Zhao Ji looked at Zhao Gou, "What do you think?"


    Zhao Gou replied: "Although this matter is detrimental to the nation''s stature, only this single horse is currently available. It''s not a small matter."


    Zhao Ji immediately issued an order, ordering Xie E to head to the Liang Shan to receive orders for the sake of consoling.


    Xie E and Zhao Gou were ecstatic, they bade farewell to Zhao Ji and came out of the palace to see the two princesses. They were Zhao Zhen and Zhao Ju, staring at Xie E with their eyes wide opened, using the evil aura to devour him.


    < p > "Err..." "About that, I need to go to the military camp. There''s no time to delay the recruitment ¡­"


    Seeing the situation, Zhao Gou anxiously ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    < p > "Ai ¡­"


    Xie E was about to say "Bring me along".


    Zhao Ju cried first.


    Xie E swallowed his words as he revealed a charming smile and said: "I am a beautiful, kind and cute little princess, what''s wrong with me? Who made you angry? "


    The more Zhao Ju cried, the more heartbroken she felt.


    Zhao Zhen was not satisfied, she kicked Xie E, causing Xie E to grimace in pain.


    < p > "Pretend!" I told you to continue acting! "


    Zhao Zhen was about to grab Xie E''s ears, but she was so scared that she hastily dodged.


    Suddenly, Zhao Ju muttered: "How many times is it now?! Every time you leave in a hurry and sneak back, what do you think we are? "


    Xie E was silent as he put away his playful expression.


    Zhao Ju left silently without saying a word.


    Xie E gazed at Zhao Zhen''s fading back, and actually felt a wave of heartache: Ever since she met Zhao Ju, Zhao Ju had always been supportive of him, even when she was angered to the point of running away and fainted in the room, Zhao Ju had never left him.


    While Xie E was unconscious, he could still hear Zhao Ju crying outside the door. Now that Zhao Ju had also cried and run away, Xie E''s heart strings were twitching violently as he followed Zhao Ju into the distance. This was the first time Xie E''s heart had been agitated in the Northern Song Dynasty.


    < p > "Wood!"


    With the troublesome Zhao Zhen by his side, Xie E regained his senses and said dejectedly: "Believe me, with me, Xie E, here, I will absolutely not let you suffer any grievances!"


    Zhao Zhen naturally could not understand why Xie E would say such words, nor did she know that she would soon face the danger of losing her country. However, at this moment, Xie E''s incomparably sincere oath gave Zhao Zhen a real sense of warmth.


    liked the feeling of being hugged by Xie E. It was warm, sweet, and also filled with the feeling of his heartbeats. Zhao Zhen said softly: "Little Sister and I have decided to follow a big blockhead like you together for our entire lives.


    Xie E smiled bitterly, "Cheng''er won''t be as willful as you. It''ll be fine after a while. I need to immediately head to Liang Shan to prepare for battle, and then think of a way to rescue your big brother. As for Cheng''er, I hope that you can say a few good words for me. "


    < p > "Going again?" You just came back?! "


    Zhao Zhen strongly protested.


    "Don''t you want me to save your brother earlier?" Be good, be good, I have everything. This trip is no small matter. Take good care of yourselves with Cheng''er, do you understand? "


    "Yeah, we''re in the palace. What can we do?" On the other hand, you already scared us half to death from last time''s incident. This time you have to protect yourself well! I... I''ll wait for you. "


    Speaking till here, Zhao Zhen suddenly felt a burst of bashfulness, and was extremely touching, Xie E could not help but kiss Zhao Zhen''s cheeks.


    After a moment of warmth, Xie Chi left the Imperial Palace and rushed to Liang Mountain with Zhao Ji''s imperial edict.


    After the invasion of the Golden Soldiers, they plundered the counties under the river, but they did not receive any meaningful supplement. On the contrary, they caused a strong reaction in the people, and their brutal reputation had already spread far and wide.


    Originally, Song Jiang had planned for this to happen.


    A grand plan did not represent the support of all the good men in the Liang Shan, but right now, they all obtained the full support of everyone!


    Once Xie E and the despotic cyan had reached the Liang Shan s, they were welcomed by the vast majority of people.


    From Song Jiang''s onslaught, everyone began to view Xie E''s mysterious and legendary "faking" him.


    The arrival of the eunuch showed great enthusiasm.


    Xie E was also extremely envious of these legendary heroes.


    Wu Yong had already prepared everything in advance to set off for battle, and the imperial edict that Xie E had brought exceeded everyone''s expectations. He was sincere in his words without the slightest affectation, to the point where he felt that he had already abandoned the dignity of the Imperial Family.


    After all, inviting a group of bandits in the name of the royal family to fight for the kingdom was a bit inconceivable.


    Song Jiang immediately ordered the entire army to set off as usual. The strongest vanguard on the mountain had already led Dong Ping and the featherless arrow less Zhang Qing and the five hundred cavalry as sentries, Lin Chong and Hua Rong had already unleashed their Taihang Mountains, with the big blade Guan Sheng and the thunderbolt Qin Ming as the vanguard, leading the twenty thousand army forward. Song Jiang led the rest of the troops to follow Xie E and lead them.


    A grand army of one hundred and fifty thousand left for the He Jian front line.


    This move caused the entire nation to shake. The Liang Shan Grass Bandits had been recruited to support the frontlines, and this was not a big deal in the eyes of many, as it was akin to striking a stone with an egg. The Grass Bandits were Grass Bandits, after all, how could they defend against Wushu''s over a hundred thousand Tiger Wolves?


    There are many memorials to be presented to the court every day.


    Zhang Bangchang only found out afterwards that Zhang Bangchang''s backer was Zhao Huan and not Zhao Ji, and that Zhang Bangchang was able to borrow the power of rebellion to defend against the invasion from the outside world and incorporate them into the mix.


    Furthermore, taking control of the Liang Shan was a strong point of view between Zhao Gou and himself, so there was no way for Zhang Bangchang to oppose this.


    However, ever since the Liang Shan rose up, they had been undefeated, causing Zhang Bangchang to be deeply worried, and he quickly sent his trusted aides to inform Wushu.


    As and Hua Rong received Gongsun Sheng''s instructions, they immediately gave up their original strategy for using Taihang Mountains. Three thousand light cavalry immediately went north, and arrived south of the He Jian Palace first.


    The two generals, after a discussion, decided to break down the formation and search for Zhao Huan''s whereabouts.


    There was a huge mountain in the area called Brushwork Mountain, which was a branch of Taihang Mountains.


    There were three mountains from east to west, all towering into the clouds. Looking from afar, the mountain looked like a massive pen holder.


    With the invasion of the golden army, most of the local residents had fled to the south to seek refuge. As a result, many of the mountain villages were full of the old and the weak, unwilling to leave their villages.


    Lin Chong and Hua Rong asked around, a few old hunters said that a group of "strong people" had come to the mountain recently.


    Ordinary people would not come here to cause trouble, but once in a while golden soldiers would come to rob them. They would be attacked by strong people, and the young man in the lead was extremely brave, unrivalled in both distance and distance.


    Lin Chong and Hua Rong were secretly surprised, they immediately brought dozens of riders with them and rode off.


    < p >

 C133

    Lin Chong and Hua Rong arrived at the front of the Calligraphy Mountain, where they found a dangerous place to go: There were mountains overlapping each other, three towering mountain peaks, and between the two of them, there was only an extremely narrow mountain path that could be passed through.


    The two of them brought dozens of followers who were dressed as merchants, using their instruments as goods and carrying them on horseback.


    As Fang Xing reached the foot of the mountain, a series of rapid clanging sounds could be heard. A group of experts walked out from the depths of the forest, most of them clad in armor.


    Lin Chong was once the head of the Imperial Army of eight hundred thousand, and Hua Rong was once a member of the Qingfeng Stronghold.


    The crowd gathered around a leader, shouting loudly, "Who are you people?"


    Lin Chong let out a cold snort, and it was Hua Rong who answered first, "Small is a merchant from a famous palace."


    Big name?


    The man hesitated and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "We are going to the He Jian."


    < p > "What?!"


    The man carefully sized up Hua Rong, only to see that he was dressed in an honest merchant''s attire, had a pale scholar''s appearance, and did indeed believe him a little, but when he looked at Lin Chong who was staring blankly at the side, although he was similar in attire, his entire body gave off a sinister aura, and he was secretly shocked.


    The leader did not want anything to happen, "Don''t you know that there''s a war going on in the He Jian Palace?"


    When it came to war, it was fine. But when it came to war, Lin Chong suddenly shouted: "Since you are part of the imperial army, instead of killing the enemy on the front lines, you are also here killing people and looting their goods. To think that you still have the face to bring up the war in front of you!"


    The moment those words left his mouth, his face immediately turned pale. He was so angry that his entire body trembled, but he didn''t say anything in response!


    The leader waved his hand hatefully. "Let''s go!"


    He actually wanted to return to the mountain.


    Lin Chong''s personality was violent and his actions were as vicious as a hatred. How could he allow this person to escape?


    As he spoke, the horse stabbed the man with its spear.


    When the person anxiously turned around, the snake spear was already right in front of him. He held it in his hand in a fluster, dodged the snake spear, and took the opportunity to chop off Lin Chong''s shoulder.


    Lin Chong thought, good luck!


    Lin Chong did not dodge, he was actually frightened out of his wits.


    Just as his sword was about to hit Lin Chong, Lin Chong suddenly twisted his body and dodged the sword tip with a strange movement technique. However, the leader was unable to stop and fell into Lin Chong''s embrace!


    Lin Chong laughed, then relaxed his ape arms. Holding onto the silk belt on the man''s waist, he lifted it up and threw it down!


    When the crowd saw how brave Lin Chong was, no one dared to accept the challenge. They couldn''t care less about the leader on the ground as they all fled up the mountain.


    Lin Chong and Hua Rong did not chase after him, but came to ask the leader a question.


    Who are these people on the mountain?" "Are you all gangsters from the river?


    < p > "..."


    The man did not answer, but muttered in his heart, "Where did this guy come from? How could he be so good at calling me a thug?"


    Lin Chong sneered: "You dare to do it but don''t dare to, what use is it to come!"


    As he spoke, he thrust his spear forward.


    < p > "Wait!"


    < p > "Hmph!" Scared? "Then tell me quickly!"


    "It''s true that we''re from the He Jian Army, but we''re not ruffians!"


    < p > "Hmph!" Let me ask you, if you don''t fight on the battlefield, but instead come to rob us, what else could you be if not a ruffian? "


    < p > "..."


    That leader was also quite stubborn. He simply did not answer and raised his head. He actually had a bit of vigor in him.


    Lin Chong was about to finish him, but he was stopped by Hua Rong. "Brother, wait! This person has quite a bit of backbone and is definitely not an ordinary soldier. The ones on the mountain should be considered as high level characters, and we''ll see about that when they leave the mountain. "


    Lin Chong heard that it was reasonable and ordered his followers to tie up the leader, before he waited quietly with Hua Rong for the bandits to return.


    As expected, after a short while, a large group of soldiers and horses appeared from the depths of the mountain road. Compared to the previous group of soldiers and horses, this group was much more orderly.


    The leader of the group was a young general who was about twenty years old. He was dressed in white and was holding a large iron spear that was as thick as a bowl''s mouth. Could it be the gold thief''s lackey?! "


    Lin Dong and Hua Er looked at each other. Although the voices of the people who had come seemed to be opposing the Jin State, and they had heard before that only gold men were killed on the mountain, they could not help but feel indignant and discontent.


    Hua Rong took off his horse, took off his silver spear from the saddle of the horse and rode forward, "Ha, the person who is plundering the road is actually asking about military affairs, what a joke!"


    The general saw that Hua Rong was dressed in the clothes of a merchant, and was somewhat elegant, yet he had a large spear, just like a forced opponent, he did not want to fight with him, so he pointed at Lin Chong and asked, "That man Wu, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Lin Chong laughed out loud, and gave Hua Rong a wink, "Brother Hua, look at your gentle appearance, I don''t even like you anymore."


    Hua Rong was agitated by Lin Chong and immediately became somewhat angry. The silver spear in his hand shook countless of times, making everyone feel dizzy for a while.


    It was only then that the little general knew that Hua Rong was hiding his true abilities, and immediately put away his contempt, using his spear like a rod, he swept it towards him.


    Hua Rong smashed his silver spear into the ground, blocking the general''s attack with all his might.


    The little general held his spear in both hands and swept it away. Although he did not use his full strength, he was not an ordinary person, and Hua Rong wanted to frustrate his opponent''s spirit, and actually used a single hand to block this move.


    Hua Rong pulled out his spear and fought with the little general together. He raised both his spears to fight evenly with the general.


    Lin Chong never thought that there would be such a person on the mountain. Although Hua Rong was proficient in archery, his spear arts were not inferior to the little general, and could not even fight against him, which was truly strange.


    Hua Rong was secretly anxious, he shot out his spear and rode his horse to escape, he secretly took out his bow and arrows.


    This lowly general was unaware of the situation and immediately rushed over.


    Hua Rong hung up his spear, took out his bow and raised it up, then shot an arrow towards the general''s face.


    Hua Rong cherished the fact that the little general''s ability was powerful and that he did not wish to take''s life.


    Even so, the arrow was like a shooting star, arriving in a flash. The general was shocked, and hurriedly used his spear to pick off the arrow, but did not defend against the strong momentum of the Ironplume Arrow. The iron spear picked up the iron arrow, causing sparks to fly everywhere, but fortunately, he changed the direction of the Ironplume Arrow.


    Everyone paled!


    Hua Rong sneered, "Teaching you to know my, Hua Rong''s, methods!"


    As he said that, he pulled back his horse, drew his bow and shot again. Shua, shua, shua, shua.


    The three arrows pierced through the general''s helmet almost simultaneously and nailed themselves firmly onto the tree behind the general, shaking the tail of the arrow uncontrollably!


    Hua Rong''s late attack was enough to shock the entire audience, and immediately fell silent!


    At this moment, another group of people came down from the mountain. The leader of the group shouted, "Hero, please stop!"


    < p >

 C134

    Lin Chong immediately rushed forward and stopped the person that had arrived. Looking carefully, he seemed to seem to be familiar, "Could it be big brother Wang Huan?"


    Wang Huan was stunned, and recognized Lin Chong as well. "Haha! So it was Lin Xiandi! but I do not want to meet you here! "


    The two of them dismounted at the same time, and Hua Rong put down his bow and arrows.


    It turned out that Lin Chong and Wang Huan were actually old acquaintances. When Lin Chong was the teacher in charge of the Imperial Army, he was actually the commander of the west city. They were very familiar with each other, and they often sparred martial arts.


    That day, Wang Huan was protecting Zhao Huan as he broke out of the siege and was caught off guard by Hei Long''s surprise attack. At that critical moment, Zhang He, who had lost in He Jian, had rushed over in time to save Wang Huan.


    Second, Zhao Huan was still worried about the battle at the He Jian. If Chone Shidao was lucky enough to hold on until Wushu withdrew his troops, then he would have the right to return to the He Jian. Third, Zhao Huan hoped that Zhao Gou could save them in time.


    As a result, Wang Huan and Zhang He, along with a few hundred handicapped veterans, took over the mountain.


    Lin Chong and Wang Huan hurriedly called for Hua Rong and Zhang He to come over, and told them the whole story.


    Lin Chong was overjoyed to hear that the crown prince was right on top of a mountain of brush.


    Lin Chong said to Wang Huan: "I won''t hide it from brother, my Liang Shan has already received orders from the imperial government. Brother Song ordered me and Brother Hua Rong to go first, so that we can receive the Crown Prince."


    Wang Huan laughed out loud, "Little brother, you''ve come at the right time. Come up the mountain with me to pay your respects to the crown prince!"


    Wang Huan''s subordinates were mostly people of Imperial Army, they had long heard of Lin Chong''s mighty name, and quickly became one with him.


    Especially Zhang He, he was extremely impressed by Hua Rong''s superb archery.


    The group of people excitedly wrote on the same mountain.


    Wang Huan set up his camp halfway up the mountain. Since the start of the camp, there had never been a time when Zhang He and Wang Huan went down the mountain together!


    Zhao Huan waited on the left and right of the mountain, waiting for the two to return. He was even more anxious, he only knew that they were extremely dangerous people who had descended from the mountains.


    While Zhao Huan was feeling uneasy, Wang Huan had returned.


    Zhao Huan was overjoyed, and personally went to welcome him, only to see Wang Huan chatting and laughing with Lin Chong and his group.


    Wang Huan brought Lin Chong and Hua Rong to pay their respects to Zhao Huan, and said: "These two are the Liang Shan sworn, Lin Chong and Hua Rong.


    Once Zhao Huan heard that it was a Grass Bandits with Liang Shan, he slightly frowned. After hearing that Wang Huan had come to help him, he looked behind Lin Chong, and was even more displeased that he only brought dozens of people.


    Lin Chong was disgruntled and just as he was about to flare up, Hua Rong stopped him, turned around, called over a subordinate, and said a few words.


    Zhang He understood and brought Lin Chong to rest.


    Wang Huan said: "This general has long heard of the emergence of heroes in the Liang Shan. It seems that the heroes of such a country are willing to contribute to the nation; I wonder why Your Highness is being so indifferent? "


    Zhao Huan arrogantly said, "Even if my Great Song has lost all of its people and no one is able to use it, it is not as if we need to use this grass bandit! Ninth brother is ridiculous, royal father actually condones him like this! Furthermore, these dozens of people actually do not know their place, what use can a cup of water and a cart of firewood have?! "


    Wang Huan sighed silently in his heart as he silently retreated.


    Lin Chong and Hua Rong discussed for the time being and decided to return to the base of the mountain. Zhang He admired the two heroes and painfully urged them to stay.


    When the two of them reached down the mountain, Hua Rong had already sent his men to gather the troops at the foot of the mountain.


    Three days. Three thousand people had gathered at the foot of the mountain. Not a single one was missing.


    The two of them were camped at the bottom of the mountain, hiding deep in the forest. On the other hand, Hua Rong sent a carrier pigeon to inform Song Jiang that he had found the crown prince.


    Song Jiang was overjoyed, and increased his pace with the help of the army.


    On this day, a large troop of Golden Soldiers came from the north, and the one leading them was Hei Long.


    Ever since the ambush had failed, Hei Long had always kept this in mind. Although he had not been scolded by Wushu when he saw him again, he wholeheartedly wanted to get back at him.


    Wushu assigned 5000 elite soldiers to Hei Long, and searched for Zhao Huan''s whereabouts.


    After many probing, Hei Long finally understood the situation of the calligraphy piece on the mountain.


    The mountain was strangely narrow, and the line of five thousand soldiers slowly moved into the mountain. From afar, the line of soldiers seemed to fill the entire mountain, making it seem extremely grand.


    Seeing that, the sentry on the mountain hurriedly reported to Zhao Huan, who scolded: "Aren''t the reinforcements coming? But where did those grass bandits go? "


    Wang Huan had nothing to say. Annoyed, he immediately called two hundred soldiers to protect Zhao Huan and brought the remaining three hundred people to kill their way down the mountain.


    Lin Chong, Hua Rong, and the others also received the news of the Golden Soldier''s arrival.


    The battle in the forest was obviously not a cavalry battle, Lin Chong ordered everyone to abandon their horses, and left 500 soldiers to guard the horses, bringing the more than 2000 people to the back of the mountain, they planned to secretly circle around and wait for the right time.


    Wang Huan''s three hundred men were quickly surrounded.


    Hei Long laughed, "Wang Huan! You escaped last time, but let''s see what you can do this time! "


    Wang Huan was so angry that he raised his spear to fight with Hei Long.


    Zhang He, who was on the mountain, quickly brought Zhao Huan and began to move toward the east mountain peak.


    Wang Huan was gradually facing a desperate situation. Suddenly, the rear of the golden army was thrown into chaos, and countless boltstones were thrown down from the mountain. Instantly, heavy losses were sustained.


    Lin Chong took his spear and rushed down first, as though he had entered a completely uninhabited realm, the thousands of soldiers behind him rushed into the Golden Soldiers Group like ferocious tigers, cutting them down without restraint, as though they were cutting vegetables!


    Hei Long was shocked, he knew that he had been ambushed and quickly ordered the entire army to retreat.


    Lin Chong seized the opportunity to cover and killed them all.


    Hei Long was not willing to give up, he saw from afar that Lin Chong was brave, he raised his blade and rushed forward, to fight Lin Chong, "Come!"


    "I am, the head of the Liang Shan leopard!"


    Lin Chong replied, the spear flew forward like lightning!


    Hei Long never thought that Lin Chong could make his move so quickly. In a moment of desperation, he flipped over and jumped off the horse, barely dodging Lin Chong''s fatal strike.


    Lin Chong took the initiative, and was even more merciless. The spear in his hand did not leave Hei Long''s vital points, forcing Hei Long to the point of being powerless, unable to retaliate at all.


    Only now did Hei Long know that the Lin Chong in front of him was not someone he could defend against.


    Hua Rong saw everything clearly from behind, he took out his carving bow and aimed it at the center of Hei Long''s back and shot out an arrow, Hei Long''s back was hit early, but fortunately the armor was heavy and it did not pierce through his heart.


    Even so, the iron arrows still pierced deep into Hei Long''s left back. Hei Long was so scared that his soul almost left his body.


    Lin Chong had to chase and kill for a while before he was finally able to return victorious.


    Wang Huan watched as the Liang Shan Army horse formation turned serious and their movements were the same. He inwardly sighed at the reputation of the Liang Shan heroes as expected.


    Zhao Huan was also deeply shocked by Yun Che''s courage with his Liang Shan Army.


    Lin Chong despised Zhao Huan for his politeness before and after, and did not want to put on an act of formality with him. He had actually left Hua Rong on the mountain to protect Zhao Huan, while he himself led his subordinates and went back to camp at the foot of the mountain.


    Although Zhao Huan was unhappy, he had to rely on his Liang Shan Army and was forced to be merciful to Hua Rong. Such a warlord, how many would not know what was good for themselves?


    Hua Rong was well versed in the way of officials, and had dealt with all sorts of situations appropriately. As a result, he was deeply trusted by Zhao Huan, and gradually stepped above Wang Huan.


    < p >

 C135

    Hei Long picked up the defeated army and fled several kilometers away in panic. When he looked back and saw that there were no more pursuers, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    His personal guard hurriedly helped Hei Long up. Some soldiers who knew how to cure the soldiers came over and carefully undid Hei Long''s thick and heavy armor. They applied some anesthetic medicinal herbs to his wounds, took out a sharp ear knife, and gently cut open his skin and took out the arrow.


    Hei Long was in pain, he slowly regained his senses and said sinisterly: "This Southern Barbaric is truly despicable, someday I will devour his flesh and vent the hatred in my heart!"


    Hei Long looked around, actually over a thousand of his five thousand elite soldiers had died, he did not know the situation inside the mountains, and could only return to see Wushu.


    Although Wushu had heard of the Liang Shan''s name before, he was, after all, just an organized bandit group. He did not take it to heart, but this time, Hei Long''s five thousand elite soldiers were actually met with such a head-on attack, and were almost defeated by Lin Chong and Hua Rong, it was simply unbelievable.


    Ha Michi suddenly remembered something, "Wolf Master, you still remember the battle at Wu Long Mountain Range ¡­"


    Wushu suddenly realized, "Are you saying that it was those two thieves again?!"


    When they were at the Wu Dragon Ridge, Wushu had personally exchanged blows with Lin Chong, and Chi Yan had nearly lost his life from being shot by Hua Rong''s chain arrows. It was extremely similar to what Hei Long had described.


    Ha Michi quickly advised, "Wolf Master, do not be reckless, there are still twists and turns inside!"


    Wushu was startled. "What do you mean?"


    Ha Michi''s face revealed a deep worry, "I''m afraid that the majority of Liang Shan s are not far from the He Jian s."


    was still confused. The news of Liang Shan having been dispatched had already reached the He Jian, and it was already a thousand miles away from Hebei, which meant that Song Jiang would have to delay at least ten days to deliver the military equipment. Even if he had to rush all the way, it would take at least a month to reach the He Jian, and it had only been a short period of half a month.


    Ha Michi shook his head, "The enemies of these people are most likely those strong people from Dark Dragon Ridge. From the looks of things, they are basically Liang Shan Army horses. In other words, the Liang Shan has been colluding with the Southern Barbaric Palace since a few months ago! "


    Wushu was stunned.


    Ha Michi continued: "From this subordinate''s point of view, the marriage of the Song people is a complete and thorough conspiracy!"


    Wushu slowly had the same thought and clenched his fists.


    "The purpose of the fake promise to the Princess of Chongguo and letting the thieves plunder her and Xie E was to start a war before our army could completely defeat the Chidans. However, they never expected that my Great Jin State would be able to finish off the Chidan easily. The Song people were forced to use their Liang Shan Army horses ahead of time. "


    Wushu still did not understand, "What benefits does this have to the Song people?"


    Ha Michi sneered, "It certainly won''t do any good to the Song Dynasty court, but it will do a great difference to some people. Who do you think is the most talented out of Zhao Ji''s sons? "


    Wushu thought for a while, "I''ve heard that the Nine Son Zhao Gou is an outstanding scholar, and is quite prestigious amongst the people of Song ¡­ Are you saying that all of this is Zhao Gou''s scheme?! "


    Ha Michi did not answer, but instead muttered to himself, "Not only are Xie E and Zhao Gou extremely similar on the outside, they even became sworn brothers ¡­"


    Wushu finally understood and sighed, "Ai, with Xie E coming up with a plan for Zhao Gou, everything isn''t strange anymore. "It''s a pity that such a talent cannot be used by me!"


    "We originally wanted to capture Zhao Huan, and use Zhao Huan as a hostage to exchange for He Jian. Tai Yuan''s plan seems to be out of the question!"


    Ha Michi said hatefully: "Zhao Gou would have liked for us to capture Zhao Huan, that way he can fight against us in name and reason. Although our army is brave and battle worthy, after all, we haven''t had the chance to rest after exterminating Liao, so if Zhao Gou invested enough troops, we would have no chance of winning. And Zhao Huan''s life is far more important than what we have imagined! "


    Wushu sighed worriedly: "If you say it like that, then wouldn''t we be Zhao Gou''s playthings this time?!"


    Ha Michi let out a heavy snort. Who would be willing to be toyed with like that?


    He leisurely said: "I think there''s definitely a swaying in the Liang Shan Army. Victory and defeat have yet to be decided!"


    < p > "Oh?"


    Wushu immediately became alert and immediately asked for the reason.


    Ha Michi said: "On one side is the crown prince, and on the other side is only a prince. At most, you can add in the title of Privy Council envoy.


    < p > "..."


    Wushu secretly nodded.


    ''s words had hit the nail on the head. To Song Jiang''s group, finding a stable and reliable backer was the most important goal. Zhao Huan''s identity as the crown prince was definitely enough for Song Jiang to come forth and protect him at all costs.


    Wushu changed his strategy and temporarily gave up his pursuit of Zhao Huan. He devoted all of his energy into attacking the He Jian fortress.


    He Jian City immediately seemed to be shaken by the elements.


    Chone Shidao and Zhang Shuye only had around twenty thousand people defending them. They had been besieged for nearly a month, and their contact with the outside world was completely cut off.


    The only last piece of news he had was that the southern gate had been ambushed, and had escaped back to the He Jian.


    A few days later, Sans and Zhang had no news about the crown prince at all, and both of them were secretly determined to die, regardless of whether their He Jian could survive or not, they could not escape their crimes, so they hardened their hearts to defend their He Jian: Rather than receiving punishment, they might as well die on the battlefield!


    After several days of hard work, the old general Chone Shidao, who was over seventy years old, was already exhausted. He could not get up at all and handed over the heavy responsibility of defending the city to Zhang Shuye.


    Zhang Shuye had been a He Jian for a long time, and was well supported by the citizens. All the young and strong citizens of the city voluntarily joined in the defense, while the old, weak, and children were responsible for the treatment and transportation of the wounded.


    The river was the only practical benefit that could be found since the conquest of the south. With the control of the river, it was tantamount to seizing the south gate and joining forces to launch a general attack.


    Three days later, a three meter gap finally opened in the North City from the artillery fire. Golden soldiers poured in like a mad tide ¡­ Blood flows like rivers... Chone Shidao committed suicide on the sickbed, Zhang Shuye''s whereabouts were unknown, and his He Jian had fallen!


    Ha Michi believed that in order to effectively control the He Jian in the long run, a large number of immigrants would have to enter the city. Wushu deeply hated that a small He Jian was able to slow his descent south for several months. Without hesitation, he gave the order to massacre the city for three days, and the entire He Jian City once again fell into a storm of blood and gore!


    < p >

 C136

    Xuan and September of the seventh year.


    Texas State Road.


    Countless people carried their old and young on their backs as they fled to the north of the Yellow River. Along the way, cries, lamentations and shouts could be heard incessantly.


    For three days, during these short and long three days, all the citizens in the city who participated in the resistance and defense, including the remnants of the stubbornly resisting Imperial Army and the soldiers of the He Jian Army, were mercilessly killed. It was to the point that in such a large He Jian, even at night, there were no sounds of children crying!


    The silence of death suffocated everyone. People continued to flee from the city walls: they would rather die from the fall than to be wantonly humiliated by the Golden Soldiers!


    Wushu did not give any instructions to target the citizens who had fled. After three days of massacre, even Wushu himself felt that it was too bloody and bloodthirsty, with citizens escaping, and it was even something Wushu was willing to make room for. This was because He Jian had become the most important base and springboard for the army to move south.


    < p > Escape!


    In an instant, it had become the main theme of the Hebei continent.


    Because once the He Jian was lost, the southwest Zhen Dingyi and southeast Texas would be completely exposed to the metal hooves of the Golden Soldiers!


    Compared to Wushu''s huge army of a hundred thousand, coupled with the unceasing reinforcements that came from the Yellow Dragon Manor, Zhen Xing and the Texas army that had not even reached ten thousand regular troops looked so helpless and lonely!


    The prefectural and prefect of both departments had long since brought their children with them to flee. The several thousand men guarding the city now, who would dare to resist?


    When Zhang Shuye had his teeth everywhere on the ground in the Sunset Ridge, he had still not been completely lost. He had most likely become a ghost under the blade of the Golden Soldier, and Chone Shidao, this kind of old general, had still been forced by Wushu to kill himself.


    The brutal and invincible concept of the Golden Soldier was deeply branded in the hearts of the people of Hebei, and was difficult to erase.


    It was said that the reinforcements sent by the Imperial Court came from Shandong, so most of the people in both places fled to the east.


    Zhen Jun and De Zhou quickly fell into Wushu''s hands.


    Guan Sheng and Qin Ming''s vanguard troops were the first to arrive in southeast Texas.


    The moment the refugees who had arrived from all over the mountain saw the formation of the Liang Shan reinforcements, they immediately broke out into cheers!


    Song Jiang never thought that the first thing he would do on the frontlines would be to organize rescue refugees, and the brave and courageous Guan and Qin Er would actually become a rescue vanguard for a moment!


    More than half of the Liang Shan camp were made up of poverty, and it was incumbent upon them to protect and assist the civilians who fled.


    Xie E and Song Jiang''s army arrived quickly and immediately began to arrange for the rescue of the refugees.


    Although Xie E and Song Jiang were travelling together, Xie E discussed more with Wu Yong and Gongsun Sheng about tactics and tactics of fighting against the Golden Soldiers.


    Firstly, Xie E did not have the slightest bit of goodwill towards the Song Jiang of the novels of the future; secondly, the Song Jiang in reality seemed to be even more ordinary than the Song Jiang described in the novels, and was tongue-tied to words. Besides the relatively ordinary respect and the necessary enthusiasm on the surface, Xie E did not have many other topics to talk about.


    However, when it came to handling the issue of refugees, Song Jiang''s performance made Xie E have a whole new level of respect for him!


    Song Jiang had actually ordered to use half of his military rations to assist the hundreds of thousands of Hebei citizens, and had even sent Zhu Gui and Lei Heng, the two reliable leaders that Song Jiang trusted the most, to protect the citizens while they travelled, until they were handed over to Ji Nan and Qing Prefecture''s Prefect to settle down.


    Just because of the location of the commoners, the journey north of Liang Shan Army was delayed for an entire month. And it was precisely because of this month, that the battle situation in Hebei once again worsened.


    Wushu had also sent over a hundred thousand elite soldiers from the Yellow Dragon Manor, and had added troops to the army three times. The total number of golden soldiers that had gathered at the He Jian, and had truly set a line, was close to four hundred thousand.


    Song Jiang took Wu Yong''s strategy of splitting up and attacking together, and called for seventy thousand of Lu Junyi''s elite troops, then stealthily went to the north, detour to the northeastern part of the State of Texas, while he himself led eighty thousand soldiers to attack from the front.


    Xie E followed along inside Song Jiang''s army. Song Jiang sent his trusted aides, Sai Ren Gui, Guo Sheng and Little Wen Hou Lu to protect Xie E closely.


    As soon as Black Dragon and his men heard of Song Jiang''s arrival, he immediately dispatched 30,000 Black Dragon troops to Lu Ming Shan in the southeast of Texas.


    The vanguard troops of Guan Sheng and Qin Ming arrived in southeast Texas first.


    The original hundred thousand soldiers were ordered to enter Daxing Mansion from the south. They were the first to take the lead, and were the only natural barriers to reach Daxing Mansion on the river and one of the few in the Hebei plain.


    Han Li did not need to seize the brush to build the mountain, in order to successfully attack Da Ming Mansion.


    Zhao Huan had been on the mountain for more than a month, and that had been the most humiliating and arduous month since he was born. As a noble and noble imperial family, how could he endure such a life?


    Zhao Huan had long since been tempted to make peace, but the barrier of He Jian had already disappeared, and Chone Shidao had lost his life as a nation, which greatly undermined Zhao Huan''s fighting spirit!


    Zhao Huan did not have much chips left, other than the ready-made Zhou Yu, almost no one else could use it.


    Compensation?


    All of these things, along with the Golden Soldier''s approach, were no longer things that Zhao Huan wanted to fuss about and think about.


    Zhao Huan immediately prepared to escape to the famous palace, but Wang Huan and Zhang He both strongly opposed.


    Due to the danger of the mountain, they definitely could not give up easily. On the other hand, Lin Chong had already prepared a defensive perimeter long ago.


    How could Zhao Huan care about all this, he just wanted to return south, everyone had no choice.


    Lin Chong s face was pale as he assigned Hua Rong three hundred cavalry, to first escort Zhao Huan, and then split up and defend the two tunnels with Wang Huan and Zhang He.


    Not long after, the vanguard of the Golden Soldiers arrived at the north side of the mountain. The leader of the group was called Xue Li, and he was one of the few fierce generals under Han Li''s command.


    This time on the way south, the soldiers had not been fighting on the frontlines. They had been fleeing all the way to the southern regions and counties, but they actually did not encounter any resistance. The soldiers were becoming more and more arrogant.


    Xue Li drove ten thousand cavalrymen to strut about arrogantly.


    Although Wushu had mentioned many times that there was a group of powerful bandits in Pen Rack Mountain, but this obviously did not attract the attention of the army. In fact, Xue Li thought that the strong bandits in the mountain should have escaped long ago.


    Xue Li''s guess was correct. There were indeed people running away from the mountain, but the ones running away were cowards. As for the real ferocious tiger, it was glaring at them from the mountain!


    Xue Li stopped walking on the narrow road and looked at the mountains on both sides. It was strangely quiet, so quiet that it made one''s hair stand on end.


    Xue Li sucked in a breath of cold air. Such a dangerous place was truly not a place to stay for long.


    Xue Li urged his men, "Quick! "Quickly pass the mountain road!"


    All the soldiers quickened their pace.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in front. Many people fell into traps similar to those set by hunters. The people behind could not stop and started trampling on each other!


    < p >